📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 書信與論戰集(CSEL)

希波的奧古斯丁

書信與論戰集(CSEL) 第 18 章

拉丁文原文.642 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 17 章第 19 章 →
18:1
LIBER PRIMUS. Dilectissimis fratribus ad nostrae dispensationis curam pertinentibus Augustinus in domino salutem. Nostis nos saepe uoluisse Donatistarum haereticorum sacrilegum errorem in notitiam manifestam non tam ex nostro quam ex ipsorum ore producere atque conuincere.
第一卷。奧古斯丁在主裡問候屬於我們職守所管顧之至親愛的弟兄們。你們知道,我們常常想要把多納徒派異端褻瀆的謬誤帶入明顯的眾知之中,並加以駁斥——不是那麼多憑我們自己的話,而是憑他們自己的口。
BOOK ONE. To his most beloved brethren belonging to the care of our stewardship, Augustine, greeting in the Lord. You know that we have often wished to bring the sacrilegious error of the Donatist heretics into open notice and to refute it, not so much from our own words as from their own mouth.
18:2
unde factum est, ut ad nonnullos etiam primates eorum litteras daremus non quidem communicatorias, quibus se iam in praeteritum indignos a catholica ecclesia dissentiendo fecerunt, nec tamen contumeliosas sed pacificas, ut nobiscum quaestione discussa, quae illos ab orbis terrarum sancta communione disrupit, considerata ueritate corrigi uellent nec maiorum suorum animosam peruersitatem pertinacia stultiore defenderent, sed ad fructum caritatis radici catholicae redderentur. sed quoniam scriptum est: cum his qui oderant pacem eram pacificus, ita illi respuerunt litteras meas, sicut ipsam pacem, cui per eas consulebatur, oderunt.
因此就有這樣的事:我們甚至寫信給他們一些首領——固然不是通功之信,因為他們既已異議相離,早在往昔就使自己不配於大公教會,然而那信並非辱罵而是和平的——好叫那使他們與普世聖潔通功斷絕的問題與我們一同討論之後,他們或願在考量真理之後接受更正,不再以更愚昧的固執去維護其先祖那頑梗的悖謬,反倒為愛德的果子被歸回大公的根。但既然經上記著說:「我與恨惡和平的人為和平之人」,他們就藐視我的書信,正如他們恨惡那藉這些書信為他們所謀求的和平一樣。
Hence it came about that we sent letters even to some of their leading men — not indeed letters of communion, since by dissenting they have already in time past made themselves unworthy of the Catholic Church, yet not abusive but peaceable — that, the question having been discussed with us which tore them away from the holy communion of the whole world, they might be willing, upon considering the truth, to be corrected, and might not defend the headstrong perversity of their forefathers with a still more foolish obstinacy, but might be restored to the Catholic root for the fruit of charity. But since it is written, 'With those who hated peace I was peaceable,' they spurned my letters even as they hated the very peace which by them was being sought for them.
18:3
nunc uero cum essem in ecclesia Constantiniensi Absentio praesente et collega meo Fortunato eius episcopo, obtulerunt mihi fratres epistulam, quam ad suos presbyteros eiusdem schismatis episcopum dedisse dicebant, sicut earundem quoque litterarum praetendebat inscriptio. quam cum legissem, ita miratus sum, quod primis uerbis suis totam partis suae communionem radicitus amputauit, ut nollem credere illius hominis esse litteras, quem solet fama praedicare quod inter eos doctrina atque facundia maxime excellat. sed quia me legente aderant quidam, qui eius sermonis cultum ornatumque cognoscerent, mihi persuadere coeperunt omnino eius esse illud eloquium.
但如今,當我在康士坦丁那教會、有阿布森提烏斯在場、還有我的同工——他的主教福爾圖納圖斯在場時,弟兄們把一封信拿給我,他們說那同一分裂派的主教曾把此信寄給他的長老們,正如那信的抬頭所標示的。我讀了以後,甚為驚訝:它在開頭的話語中,竟連根割去了自己黨派整個的通功,以致我不願相信那信出於此人之手——即那按名聲所常宣揚、在他們當中學問與口才最為卓越的人。但因為我讀信時,有幾位在場的人認得他文風的雕琢與華飾,他們便開始說服我,說那篇文辭完全是他的。
But now, when I was in the church of Constantina, with Absentius present and my colleague Fortunatus his bishop, the brethren brought me a letter which they said the bishop of that same schism had sent to his presbyters, as the very heading of the letter also declared. When I had read it, I so marveled that in its opening words it cut away the whole communion of its own party by the very roots, that I was unwilling to believe the letter to be that man's — the man whom rumor is wont to proclaim as excelling most among them in learning and eloquence. But because, as I read, there were present certain men who recognized the polish and adornment of his style, they began to persuade me that the discourse was altogether his.
18:4
ego tamen, cuiuslibet esset, refellendum putaui, ne, quisquis ea scripsit, aliquid sibi apud imperitos aduersus catholicam scripsisse uideretur. Hoc ergo ille primum in epistula sua posuit, dicens quod eis obiciamus bis baptisma, qui sub nomine baptismi animas nostras reo lauacro polluimus. quid autem prodest omnia eius contumeliosa uerba retexere? nam quoniam aliud est documenta firmare, aliud maledicta refellendo tractare, illud potius attendamus, quo pacto demonstrare uoluerit nos baptismum non habere et ideo se non repetere quod iam erat, sed dare quod non erat. ait enim: conscientia. namque dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis .
然而我認為,無論此信出於誰,都當加以駁斥,免得那寫此信者,在無知之人眼前,以為自己寫了甚麼反對大公教會的話。他在信中首先如此陳述說:我們對他們指責雙重的洗禮——我們這些以洗禮之名、用有罪之洗滌玷污自己靈魂的人。可是把他一切辱罵的話語都逐一鋪陳出來,有甚麼益處呢?因為既然確立證據是一回事,藉駁斥去對付誹謗又是另一回事,我們就寧可留意這一點:他要用甚麼論證來證明我們沒有洗禮,因此他並非重複那已存在之物,而是賜下那尚不存在之物。因為他說:「所看重的乃是施洗者的良心,這良心潔淨受洗者的良心。」
Yet I, whosever it might be, thought it should be refuted, lest whoever wrote it should seem to himself to have written something against the Catholic Church in the eyes of the unlearned. This then he set down first in his letter, saying that we object to a double baptism against them, we who under the name of baptism pollute our souls with a guilty washing. But what does it profit to weave together all his abusive words? For since it is one thing to establish proofs, another to deal with slanders by refuting them, let us rather attend to this: by what argument he wished to demonstrate that we do not have baptism and therefore he does not repeat what already existed, but gives what did not exist. For he says: 'For the conscience of the giver is what is regarded, which washes that of the receiver.'
18:5
quid si lateat dantis conscientia et fortasse maculosa sit, quomodo poterit accipientis abluere conscientiam, si, quemadmodum dicit, conscientia dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis? si enim dixerit ad accipientem non pertinere quidquid mali latuerit in conscientia dantis, ad hoc ualebit fortasse illa ignorantia, ut de conscientia baptizatoris sui non possit nesciens maculari. sufficiat ergo, ut alterius conscientia maculosa cum ignoratur non maculet; numquid autem etiam abluere potest? Unde igitur abluendus est qui accipit baptismum, cum dantis polluta conscientia est et hoc ille qui est accepturus ignorat, praesertim cum addat et dicat:
但倘若施洗者的良心是隱藏的,或許還是有玷污的,它怎能潔淨受洗者的良心呢——若如他所說,所看重的乃是施洗者的良心,這良心潔淨受洗者的良心?因為他若說:凡隱藏在施洗者良心裡的惡都與受洗者無關,那麼或許這無知能有此效用:使人不致因不知情而被其施洗者的良心所玷污。那麼就算作足夠了:別人有玷污的良心,在不為人所知時不玷污人;但它豈能也潔淨人麼?那麼受洗之人究竟要從何處得潔淨呢?既然施洗者的良心是污穢的,而那將要受洗的人卻不知此事——尤其他還接著補充說:」
But what if the giver's conscience is hidden and perchance is stained — how will it be able to wash the receiver's conscience, if, as he says, it is the giver's conscience that is regarded, which washes that of the receiver? For if he shall say that whatever evil lay hidden in the giver's conscience does not pertain to the receiver, then perhaps that ignorance will avail to this extent: that from the conscience of his baptizer he cannot, unknowing, be stained. Let it suffice, then, that another's stained conscience, when it is not known, does not stain; but surely can it also wash? Whence therefore is he to be washed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and he who is about to receive it is unaware of this — especially since he goes on to add and say:
18:6
nam qui fidem a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum ? ecce stat perfidus baptizaturus, at ille qui baptizandus est perfidiam eius ignorat; quid eum accepturum esse arbitraris, utrum fidem an reatum? si dixeris \'fidem\', concedes posse fieri, ut a perfido quisque fidem percipiat, non reatum, et falsum erit illud quod dictum est: qui fidem, a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum . inuenimus enim fieri posse, ut etiam a perfido fidem quisque percipiat, si pel\'fidiam dantis ignoret. non enim ait:
「因為從無信之人領受信德的,所領受的不是信德乃是罪咎。」看哪,一個無信之人站著要施洗,而那將受洗的人卻不知他的無信;你以為他將領受甚麼——是信德還是罪咎?你若說「信德」,就承認了這事可能發生:人能從無信之人領受信德而非罪咎,那麼所說的那句話——「從無信之人領受信德的,所領受的不是信德乃是罪咎」——就成了虛謊。因為我們發現這事可能發生:人甚至能從無信之人領受信德,只要他不知施洗者的無信。因為他並沒有說:
'For he who receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt.' Behold, a faithless man stands ready to baptize, but he who is to be baptized is unaware of his faithlessness; what do you suppose he will receive — faith or guilt? If you say 'faith,' you will concede that it can come about that one receives faith and not guilt from a faithless man, and that saying will be false which was stated: 'He who receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt.' For we find that it can come about that one receives faith even from a faithless man, if he be ignorant of the giver's faithlessness. For he does not say:
18:7
\'qui fidem a perfido manifesto uel cognito sumpserit\', sed qui fidem, inquit, a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum, quod utique falsum est, quando quisque a latente perfido baptizatur. si autem dixerit: \'etiam cum baptizator perfidus latet, non ab eo fidem percipit sed reatum\', rebaptizent ergo illos, quos ab eis baptizatos esse constiterit, qui diu apud ipsos conscelerati latuerunt et postea proditi conuictique damnati sunt. Eo quippe tempore quo latebant quoscumque baptizauerunt, non eis potuerunt fidem tradere sed reatum, si, quisquis fidem a perfido sumpserit, non fidem percipit sed reatum. ergo baptizentur a bonis, ut possint fidem percipere, non reatum.
「從公開或已知的無信之人領受信德的」,而是說「從無信之人領受信德的,所領受的不是信德乃是罪咎」——當有人被一個隱藏的無信之人所施洗時,這話當然是虛謊的。但他若說:「即使施洗者的無信是隱藏的,人從他所領受的也不是信德乃是罪咎」,那麼就讓他們給這些人重洗吧——即那些確知曾被人施洗、而那些施洗者長久以浸透罪惡潛藏在他們當中、後來才被揭發、定罪、判決的人。因為正當他們潛藏之時,凡他們所施洗的,都不能把信德交付與人,只能交付罪咎——若果真凡從無信之人領受信德的,所領受的不是信德乃是罪咎的話。所以就讓這些人由善人施洗,好使他們能領受信德而非罪咎。
'he who receives faith from a manifest or known faithless man,' but he says, 'he who receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt' — which is surely false when someone is baptized by a hidden faithless man. But if he shall say, 'Even when the baptizer's faithlessness is hidden, one does not receive faith from him but guilt,' then let them rebaptize those who are established to have been baptized by men who long lay hidden among them as steeped in crime, and were afterward exposed, convicted, and condemned. For at the very time when they lay hidden, whomever they baptized they could not hand faith to, but only guilt, if indeed whoever receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt. Therefore let them be baptized by good men, that they may be able to receive faith and not guilt.
18:8
Sed quomodo et de istis securi erunt, si conscientia dantis attenditur quae latet oculos accepturi? ita secundum eorum sententiam fit salus illa spiritalis incerta, dum contra scripturas sanctas, quae dicunt: bonum est confidere in domino quam confidere in homine et: maledictus omnis qui spem suam ponit in homine, spem baptizandorum auferunt a domino deo et in homine ponendam esse persuadent. unde fit omnino, ut non incerta, sed prorsus nulla sit salus, quia domini est salus et uana salus hominis. itaque quisquis in homine spem posuerit, etiam quem iustum et innocentem nouit, maledictus est. unde et apostolus Paulus eos, qui dicebant se Pauli esse, obiurgat et dicit:
但即使論到這些人,他們又怎能安穩呢?若所看重的乃是施洗者的良心,而這良心對那將要領受的人的眼目是隱藏的。這樣,按他們的看法,那屬靈的救恩就成了不確定的了——因為他們與聖經相違背,聖經說:「投靠耶和華,強似倚賴人」,又說:「凡把盼望放在人身上的人都是被咒詛的」——他們把那將受洗者的盼望從主神那裡奪去,勸他們把盼望放在人身上。由此就完全成了這樣:救恩不僅是不確定的,簡直是全然不存在的;因為救恩屬乎主,而人的救恩是虛空的。所以凡把盼望放在人身上的人——即使放在他所知為公義無辜的人身上——都是被咒詛的。因此使徒保羅也責備那些說自己是屬保羅的人,說:
But how will they be secure even about these, if the giver's conscience is regarded, which lies hidden from the eyes of the one about to receive? Thus, according to their opinion, that spiritual salvation becomes uncertain, since — against the holy Scriptures, which say, 'It is good to trust in the Lord rather than to trust in man,' and, 'Cursed is everyone who places his hope in man' — they take away the hope of those to be baptized from the Lord God and persuade them that it must be placed in man. Whence it comes about altogether that salvation is not merely uncertain but utterly non-existent, because salvation belongs to the Lord and the salvation of man is vain. And so whoever places his hope in man — even in one whom he knows to be just and innocent — is cursed. Whence also the apostle Paul rebukes those who said they were of Paul, and says:
18:9
numquid Paulus pro uobis crucifixus est aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? Quapropter si errabant illi et nisi corrigerentur perirent, qui uolebant esse Pauli, quae tandem spes eorum est, qui quaerunt esse Donati? id enim agunt isti, ut origo, radix et caput baptizati non nisi ille sit a quo baptizatur. ita fit ut, quoniam plerumque qualis sit baptizator incertum est, incerta origine, incerta radice, incerto capite spes etiam omnis incerta sit.
「保羅為你們釘了十字架嗎?你們是奉保羅的名受了洗嗎?」故此,若那些願意屬保羅的人尚且犯錯、若不受更正就要滅亡,那麼那些尋求要屬多納圖的人,究竟還有甚麼盼望呢?因為這些人所行的正是這樣:使受洗者的本源、根與頭,除了那給他施洗的人以外別無其他。於是就成了這樣:既然施洗者為何等人大多是不確定的,那麼本源既不確定、根既不確定、頭既不確定,一切的盼望也就不確定了。
'Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul?' Wherefore, if those who wished to be of Paul were erring, and unless they were corrected would perish, what hope, pray, is there for those who seek to be of Donatus? For this is what these men do: that the origin, root, and head of the baptized should be none other than the one by whom he is baptized. Thus it comes about that, since for the most part it is uncertain what sort of man the baptizer is, with an uncertain origin, an uncertain root, an uncertain head, all hope too is uncertain.
18:10
et cum fieri possit ita esse conscientiam dantis, ut scelerata atque maculosa sit et hoc ignoret accipiens, consequenter fit, ut scelerata origine, scelerata radice, scelerato capite spes quoque baptizati uana etinanis existat, quippe cum iste in epistula sua ponat et dicat: omnis res enim origine et radice consistit, et si caput non habet aliquid nihil est, cumque originem et radicem et caput baptizati hominem a quo baptizatur uelit intellegi, quid prodest misero baptizato, quod ignorat quam malus sit baptizator eius ? ignorat enim se malum habere caput aut omnino se esse sine capite. tamen quae spes est illi, cui siue scienti siue nescienti caput pessimum aut nullum est?
既然可能發生這樣的事:施洗者的良心是有罪、有玷污的,而受洗者卻不知此事,那麼就必然隨之而來:本源既有罪、根既有罪、頭既有罪,受洗者的盼望也就成了空虛虛無——因為此人在他的信中陳述並說:「因為凡物都在乎本源與根,若無頭,就甚麼都不是」;並且既然他要人把受洗者的本源、根與頭,理解為那給他施洗的人,那麼這可憐的受洗者,不知自己的施洗者何等惡劣,對他又有甚麼益處呢?因為他不知道自己有惡的頭,或竟全然無頭。然而那頭——無論他知不知——極為邪惡或全然沒有的人,還有甚麼盼望呢?
And since it can come about that the giver's conscience is criminal and stained, and the receiver is unaware of this, it consequently follows that, with a criminal origin, a criminal root, a criminal head, the hope also of the baptized turns out empty and void — seeing that this man sets down in his letter and says, 'For every thing consists of an origin and a root, and if it does not have a head, it is nothing'; and since he wishes the origin, root, and head of the baptized to be understood as the man by whom he is baptized, what does it profit the wretched baptized man that he is unaware how evil his baptizer is? For he does not know that he has an evil head, or that he is altogether without a head. Yet what hope is there for him whose head, whether he knows it or not, is utterly wicked, or none at all?
18:11
numquid ipsa ignorantia fit ei caput, cui suus baptizator uel malum caput uel nullum est? at hoc quisquis putauerit, uere sine capite est. Nos ergo quaerimus, quia dixit iste: qui fidem a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum statimque conexuit dicens: omnis enim res origine et radice consistit, et si caput non habet aliquid, nihil est, quaerimus itaque nos, cum ille baptizator perfidus latet, si tunc ille quem baptizat fidem percipit, non reatum, si tunc ei non est baptizator eius origo et radix et caput: quis est a quo accipit fidem, ubi est origo de qua oritur, ubi radix unde germinat, ubi caput unde incipit?
那無知本身豈能成為他的頭麼——即那施洗者若非惡的頭、便是全然無頭的人?但凡如此設想的人,真是無頭的。所以我們要問:既然此人說過「從無信之人領受信德的,所領受的不是信德乃是罪咎」,並立刻接著說「因為凡物都在乎本源與根,若無頭,就甚麼都不是」——那麼我們要問:當那無信的施洗者潛藏之時,倘若那時他所施洗的人領受了信德而非罪咎,倘若那時他的施洗者不是他的本源、根與頭——那麼他是從誰領受信德?他所出的本源在哪裡?他所發芽的根在哪裡?他所起始的頭在哪裡?
Does that very ignorance become a head for him whose own baptizer is either an evil head or no head at all? But whoever supposes this is truly without a head. We therefore ask, since this man has said, 'He who receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt,' and at once linked to it saying, 'For every thing consists of an origin and a root, and if it does not have a head, it is nothing' — we therefore ask: when that faithless baptizer lies hidden, if then the one whom he baptizes receives faith and not guilt, if then his baptizer is not his origin and root and head — from whom does he receive faith, where is the origin from which he arises, where the root from which he sprouts, where the head from which he begins?
18:12
an forte, cum baptizantem perfidum ille qui baptizatur ignorat, tunc Christus dat fidem, tunc Christus est origo et radix et caput? o humana temeritas et superbia! cur non sinis potius ut semper Christus det fidem, christianum dando facturus? cur non sinis ut semper sit Christus origo christiani, in Christo radicem christianus infigat, Christus christiani sit caput?
抑或也許是這樣:當受洗者不知其施洗者是無信之人時,那時基督就賜下信德,那時基督就是本源、根與頭?哦,人的鹵莽與驕傲啊!你為何不寧可容讓基督常常賜下信德——祂藉賜下信德使人成為基督徒?你為何不容讓基督常作基督徒的本源,讓基督徒在基督裡扎根,讓基督作基督徒的頭呢?
Or is it perhaps that, when the one who is baptized is unaware that his baptizer is faithless, then Christ gives faith, then Christ is the origin and root and head? O human rashness and pride! Why do you not rather allow that Christ always gives faith, He who will make a Christian by giving it? Why do you not allow that Christ is always the origin of the Christian, that the Christian fixes his root in Christ, that Christ is the head of the Christian?
18:13
neque enim etiam cum per sanctum et fidelem dispensatorem gratia spiritalis credentibus impertitur, dispensator ipse iustificat ac non ille unus, de quo dictum est quod iustificat impium, aut uero apostolus Paulus caput est et origo eorum quos plantauerat aut Apollo radix est eorum quos rigauerat ac non ille, qui eis incrementum dederat, cum idem dicat: ego plantaui, Apollo rigauit, sed deus incrementum dedit; itaque neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus; nec radix eorum erat ipse, sed potius ille qui ait: ego sum uitis, uos estis sarmenta.
因為即使當屬靈的恩典藉著一位聖潔忠心的管家分賜給信徒時,也不是那管家本身使人稱義,乃是那位——關於祂經上說祂稱罪人為義——祂獨自使人稱義;使徒保羅也絕非他所栽種之人的頭與本源,亞波羅也不是他所澆灌之人的根,乃是那賜生長的一位——因為這同一位使徒說:「我栽種了,亞波羅澆灌了,惟有神叫他生長;可見栽種的算不得甚麼,澆灌的也算不得甚麼,只在那叫他生長的神」;他自己也不是他們的根,乃是那說「我是葡萄樹,你們是枝子」的一位。
For not even when spiritual grace is imparted to believers through a holy and faithful steward does the steward himself justify, but rather that One alone of whom it is said that He justifies the ungodly; nor indeed is the apostle Paul the head and origin of those whom he had planted, nor is Apollos the root of those whom he had watered, but rather He who had given the increase — since the same apostle says: 'I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase; therefore neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase'; nor was he himself their root, but rather He who says: 'I am the vine, you are the branches.'
18:14
caput etiam eorum quomodo esse poterat, cum dicat nos multos unum esse corpus in Christo ipsumque Christum caput esse uniuersi corporis pluribus locis apertissime praedicet? Quapropter siue a fideli siue a perfido dispensatore sacramentum baptismi quisque percipiat, spes ei omnis in Christo sit, ne sit maledictus qui spem suam ponit in homine.
而且他怎能作他們的頭呢?既然這同一位使徒說:我們這許多人在基督裡成為一身,並在許多處極其明白地宣告基督自己就是全身的頭。故此,無論人是從忠信的還是從無信的管家領受洗禮的聖事,都當使他一切的盼望在乎基督,免得那把盼望放在人身上的人被咒詛。
And how could he be their head, when the same apostle says that we who are many are one body in Christ, and in many places most plainly proclaims that Christ Himself is the head of the whole body? Wherefore, whether one receives the sacrament of baptism from a faithful or from a faithless steward, let all his hope be in Christ, lest he be cursed who places his hope in man.
18:15
alioquin si talis quisque in gratia spiritali renascitur, qualis est ille a quo baptizatur, et, cum manifestus est qui baptizat homo bonus, ipse dat fidem, ipse origo et radix caputque nascentis est, cum autem latet perfidus baptizator, tunc quisque a Christo percipit fidem, tunc a Christo ducit originem, tunc in Christo radicatur, tunc Christo capite gloriatur, laborandum est omnibus qui baptizantur, ut baptizatores perfidos habeant et ignorent eos. quamlibet enim bonos" habuerint, Christus est utique in com parabiliter melior, qui tunc erit baptizati caput, si perfidus lateat baptizator.
否則,若每個人在屬靈的恩典中所重生成的樣式,就是那給他施洗之人的樣式;並且當那施洗者顯然是好人時,就是他賜下信德,他就是那受生之人的本源、根與頭;而當無信的施洗者潛藏時,那時每個人就從基督領受信德,那時從基督引出本源,那時在基督裡扎根,那時以基督為頭而誇耀——那麼凡受洗的人就都當竭力去擁有無信的施洗者,並且不去認識他們。因為無論他們所擁有的施洗者何等良善,基督無論如何都是無可比擬地更美好;若那無信的施洗者潛藏,祂就要作那受洗者的頭。
Otherwise, if each person is reborn in spiritual grace such as is the one by whom he is baptized, and, when the man who baptizes is manifestly good, he himself gives faith, he is the origin and root and head of the one being born, but when the faithless baptizer lies hidden, then each one receives faith from Christ, then draws his origin from Christ, then is rooted in Christ, then glories in Christ as his head — then all who are baptized must labor to have faithless baptizers and to be unaware of them. For however good the ones they may have had, Christ is at any rate incomparably better, and He will then be the head of the baptized, if the faithless baptizer lies hidden.
18:16
Quod si dementissimum est crederesemper enim Christus iustificat impium faciendo ex impio chriatianum, sem per a Christo percipitur fides, semper (Christus) est origo regeneratorum et caput ecclesiae —, quid habent ponderis illa uerba, quae uani lectores non attendunt quid intus habeant, sed tantum quemadmodum sonent? qui autem non aure sola excipit uoces, sed et mente sententias intuetur, cum audierit: conscientia dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, respondebit: \'saepe mihi ignota est humana conscientia, sed certus sum de Christi misericordia\'. cum audierit: qui fidem a perfido - sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum, respondebit:
但若相信此說乃是極其糊塗的——因為基督總是藉著把不敬虔的人造成基督徒而稱不敬虔的人為義,信德總是從基督領受,基督總是重生者的本源與教會的頭——那麼那些話語有甚麼分量呢?虛浮的讀者不留意它們內裡有甚麼,只留意它們如何發聲。然而那不單以耳接受言語、也用心觀察其意義的人,當他聽見「所看重的乃是施洗者的良心,這良心潔淨受洗者的良心」時,必回答說:「人的良心常是我所不知的,但我對基督的憐憫是確信的。」當他聽見「從無信之人領受信德的,所領受的不是信德乃是罪咎」時,必回答說:
But if it is most senseless to believe this — for Christ always justifies the ungodly by making a Christian out of the ungodly, faith is always received from Christ, Christ is always the origin of the regenerate and the head of the Church — what weight have those words, which vain readers do not attend to as to what they hold within, but only as to how they sound? He, however, who does not receive the words with the ear alone, but also beholds the meanings with the mind, when he shall hear, 'The giver's conscience is regarded, which washes that of the receiver,' will answer: 'Often the human conscience is unknown to me, but I am certain of Christ's mercy.' When he shall hear, 'He who receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt,' will answer:
18:17
(non est perfidus Christus a quo fidem percipio, non reatum*. eum audierit: omnis res enim origine et radice consistit, et si caput non habet aliquid, nihil est, respondebit: \'origo mea Christus est, radix mea Christus est, caput meum Christus est.\' cum audierit: nec quicquam bene regenerat, nisi bono semine regeneretur, respondebit: \'semen quo regeneror uerbum dei est, quod obaudienter audire sum monitus, etiamsi ille, per quem audio, quae mihi dicit ipse non facit, dicente domino et me securum faciente: quae dicunt facite, quae faciunt facere nolite. dicunt enim et non faciunt.\' cum audierit:
「那位我從祂領受信德而非罪咎的基督,並非無信的。」當他聽見「因為凡物都在乎本源與根,若無頭,就甚麼都不是」時,必回答說:「我的本源是基督,我的根是基督,我的頭是基督。」當他聽見「除非以好種子重生,否則沒有甚麼能正當地重生」時,必回答說:「重生我的種子乃是神的道,我蒙勸勉要順從地聽這道,即使那藉之使我聽見的人,自己並不行他對我所說的——因為主說了、使我安穩:他們所說的,你們要遵行;他們所行的,你們不要效法;因為他們能說而不能行。」當他聽見:
'Christ, from whom I receive faith and not guilt, is not faithless.' When he shall hear, 'For every thing consists of an origin and a root, and if it does not have a head, it is nothing,' he will answer: 'My origin is Christ, my root is Christ, my head is Christ.' When he shall hear, 'Nor does anything rightly regenerate unless it be regenerated by a good seed,' he will answer: 'The seed by which I am regenerated is the word of God, which I was admonished to hear obediently, even if he through whom I hear does not himself do what he says to me — the Lord saying and making me secure: What they say, do; what they do, do not do; for they say and do not do.' When he shall hear:
18:18
quae potest esse peruersitas, ut qui suis criminibus reus est alium faciat innocentem?, respondebit: (me innocentem non facit nisi qui mortuus est propter delicta nostra et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram. non enim in ministrum per quem baptizor credo, sed in eum qui iustificat impium, ut deputetur mihi fides ad iustitiam). Cum audierit: arbor bona bonos fructus facit, arbor mala malos fructus facit. numquid colligunt de spinis uuas ? et: omnis bonus homo de thesauro cordis sui producit bona, et malus homo de thesauro cordis sui profert mala, respondebit: hoc ergo bonus fructus est, ut arbor bona sim, hoe est bonus homo, ut praebeam fructum bonum, hoc est opera bona.
「怎能有這樣的悖謬:那憑自己罪行而有罪的人,竟使別人成為無辜?」——他必回答說:「除了那位為我們的過犯而死、為我們稱義而復活的以外,沒有誰使我無辜。因為我所信的並非那藉以給我施洗的執事,乃是那稱罪人為義的主,好叫我的信算為義。」當他聽見「好樹結好果子,壞樹結壞果子。荊棘上豈能摘葡萄呢?」以及「善人從他心裡所存的善就發出善來,惡人從他心裡所存的惡就發出惡來」時,他必回答說:「那麼這就是好果子——就是我當作一棵好樹;也就是作一個善人——就是我當獻上好果子;也就是好行為。」
'What perversity can there be, that one who is guilty by his own crimes should make another innocent?' — he will answer: 'None makes me innocent except Him who died for our offenses and rose again for our justification. For I do not believe in the minister through whom I am baptized, but in Him who justifies the ungodly, that faith may be reckoned to me for righteousness.' When he shall hear, 'A good tree produces good fruit, a bad tree produces bad fruit. Do they gather grapes from thorns?' and, 'Every good man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and an evil man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things,' he will answer: 'This then is the good fruit — that I should be a good tree; that is, a good man — that I should offer good fruit; that is, good works.'
18:19
hoc autem non qui plantat et qui rigat mihi dabit, sed qui incrementum dat deus., nam si arbor bona bonus baptizator est, ut fructus eius bonus sit ille quem baptizauerit, quisquis ab homine malo, etiam non manifesto, fuerit baptizatus, bonus esse non poteritde mala quippe arbore exortus est; aliud est enim arbor bona, aliud arbor occulta sed tamen mala —; aut si, cum occulta est arbor mala, quicumque ab illa fuerit baptizatus non de illa, sed de Christo nascitur, sanctius iustificantur qui baptizantur ab occultis malis quam qui baptizastur a manifestis bonis. Item cum audierit: qui baptizatur a mortuo non ei prodest lauatio eius, respondebit:
但這並非由栽種的和澆灌的賜給我,乃是由那賜生長的神。因為若好樹就是好的施洗者,使他的果子——即他所施洗的人——為好,那麼凡被惡人(即使非公開的惡人)所施洗的,就不能為好——因為他是從壞樹上出來的(好樹是一回事,隱藏而仍是壞的樹又是一回事);否則,若當那壞樹隱藏時,凡被它施洗的人不是由它而生、乃是由基督而生,那麼被隱藏的惡人所施洗的人,倒比被公開的善人所施洗的人更聖潔地得稱義。同樣,當他聽見「被死人施洗的,他的洗滌與他無益」時,他必回答說:
But this shall be given me not by him who plants nor by him who waters, but by God who gives the increase. For if the good tree is a good baptizer, so that his fruit is good — namely, the one whom he baptizes — then whoever shall have been baptized by an evil man, even one not manifest, will be unable to be good, for he has sprung from an evil tree (for a good tree is one thing, a hidden yet evil tree another); or else, if, when the evil tree is hidden, whoever shall have been baptized by it is born not from it but from Christ, then those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifestly good men. Likewise, when he shall hear, 'He who is baptized by a dead man — his washing does not profit him,' he will answer:
18:20
\'uiuit Christus, iam non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur, de quo dictum est: ipse est qui baptizat in spiritu sancto\'. baptizantur autem a mortuis qui baptizantur in idolorum templis. non enim et ipsi a sacerdotibus suis ae accipere arbitrantur sanctificationem quam putant, sed a diis <suis>. qui quoniam homines fuerunt (at) ita mortui sunt, ut neque super terras neque in requie caeli sint, uere ipsi a mortui. baptizantur, etsi quo alio modo ista sanctae scripturae uerba ueraciter quaeri ac salubriter discuti et intellegi possunt.
「基督活著,不再死了,死也不再作祂的主——關於祂經上說:就是祂在聖靈裡施洗。」但那在偶像廟中受洗的人,才是被死人所施洗的。因為連他們自己也不以為是從他們的祭司領受他們所想的成聖,乃是從他們的神明。而既然這些神明本是人、又已如此死去,以致既不在地上、也不在天上的安息中,那麼那些人就真是被死人所施洗——除非這些聖經的話語能以某種別的方式被真確地探究、有益地審察並理解。
'Christ lives, He dies no more, and death shall no longer have dominion over Him — He of whom it is said: It is He who baptizes in the Holy Spirit.' But those are baptized by dead men who are baptized in the temples of idols. For not even they themselves suppose that they receive from their priests the sanctification they imagine, but from their gods. And since these were men and so died that they are neither above the earth nor in the rest of heaven, they are truly baptized by dead men — unless in some other way these words of holy Scripture can be truly inquired into and wholesomely examined and understood.
18:21
nam si hoc loco mortuum intellexero peccatorem baptizatorem, eadem illa consequetur absurditas, ut, quisquis etiam a latente impio fuerit baptizatus, tamquam a mortuo baptizatus inaniter lotus sit. non enim ait: (qui baptizatur a mortuo manifesto), sed absolute dixit: (a mortuo\'. at si mortuum quemque tunc putant, cum eum peccatorem sciunt, uiuere autem, etiamsi sceleratus in eorum communione astutissime lateat, primo execrabili superbia sibi plus arrogant quam deo tribuunt, ut, cum eis peccator notus est, mortuus appelletur, cum autem deo notus est, uiuus existimetur.
因為若在此處我把「死人」理解為有罪的施洗者,同樣的荒謬便隨之而來:凡甚至被一個隱藏的不敬虔者所施洗的人,就如被死人所施洗,白白地受了洗滌。因為他並沒有說「被公開的死人所施洗的」,乃是絕對地說「被死人」。但他們若以為:當他們知道某人是罪人時,那人就算為死人;而即使一個邪惡之人極其狡詐地潛藏在他們的通功中,那人仍算為活著——那麼首先,他們就以可憎的驕傲,把歸給自己的多過歸給神:以致當那罪人為他們所知時就稱他為死,而當他為神所知時卻算他為活。
For if in this place I understand a dead man to mean a sinful baptizer, that same absurdity will follow: that whoever shall have been baptized even by a hidden ungodly man, as though baptized by a dead man, has been washed to no purpose. For he did not say, 'He who is baptized by a manifestly dead man,' but said absolutely, 'by a dead man.' But if they think each man dead at the time when they know him to be a sinner, yet living even if the wicked man most cunningly lies hidden in their communion, then in the first place, by an execrable pride they arrogate more to themselves than they attribute to God — that when the sinner is known to them, he is called dead, but when he is known to God, he is reckoned alive.
18:22
deinde si peccator ille dicendus est mortuus, qui est hominibus cognitus, de Optato quid responsuri sunt, quem sceleratum longo tempore sibi notum damnare timuerunt? cur, qui ab illo baptizati sunt, non dicuntur a mortuo baptizati? an ideo uiuebat, quod deus illi comes erat? quod facete et eleganter a nescio quo primario collega . suo dictum solent etiam ipsi iactare atque laudare, non intellegentes exitu Goliae superbissimi suo sibi gladio caput auferri.
其次,若那為人所知的罪人當稱為死人,那麼論到奧普塔圖斯——那個他們長久明知是惡棍、卻不敢定罪的人——他們又要怎樣回答呢?為何被他所施洗的人不說是被死人所施洗?抑或他是活的,因為神是他的同伴?——這話是他們某個首要的同工不知怎麼詼諧巧妙地說出的,他們自己也慣於到處傳講並稱讚它,卻不明白:正如那極其驕傲的歌利亞的下場,他的頭是被他自己的刀砍下的。
Next, if that sinner is to be called dead who is known to men, what will they answer concerning Optatus, whom they feared to condemn for a long time as a scoundrel known to themselves? Why are those who were baptized by him not said to be baptized by a dead man? Or was he alive because God was his companion? — a thing which they themselves are wont to bandy about and praise, wittily and elegantly said by some chief man or other, their colleague, not understanding that by the outcome of most arrogant Goliath his head is carried off by his own sword.
18:23
Postremo si neque occultum sceleratum neque manifestum, qui tamen ab eis nondum damnatus sit, uolunt appellare mortuum, sed et manifestum et damnatum, ut quisquis ab eo baptizatur ipse a mortuo baptizetur et nihil ei prosit lauacrum eius, quid dicturi sunt de his, quos plenarii concilii sui, sicut dixerunt, ore ueridico cum Maximiano et ceteris eius ordinatoribus damnauerunt, Felicianum dico Mustitanum et Praetextatum Assuritanum, de quibus interim loquor, qui nominantur inter duodecim Maximiani ordinatores et erectores altaris contra eorum altare cui Primianus assistit? isti certe ab eis inter mortuos deputantur.
最後,倘若他們不願稱那隱藏的惡棍、也不願稱那雖公開卻尚未被他們定罪的人為死人,而只稱那既公開又已被定罪的人為死人——以致凡被他所施洗的,自己就是被死人所施洗,他的洗滌於他毫無益處——那麼論到那些人,他們又要怎麼說呢?就是那些照他們所說、藉他們全體會議說真理的口、連同馬克西米安及他其餘的按立者一同被定罪的人,我如今所說的乃是穆斯提的斐利契亞努斯與阿蘇拉斯的普拉特克斯塔圖斯,他們被列名於馬克西米安的十二位按立者及豎立祭壇之人中間——那祭壇是敵對他們普里米安努斯所主持之祭壇而立的。這些人無疑是被他們列在死人之中的。
Finally, if they are unwilling to call dead either the hidden scoundrel or the manifest one who has nevertheless not yet been condemned by them, but only the one both manifest and condemned — so that whoever is baptized by him is himself baptized by a dead man, and his washing profits him nothing — what will they say concerning those whom, as they said, by the truth-speaking mouth of their plenary council they condemned together with Maximian and the rest of his ordainers, namely Felicianus of Musti and Praetextatus of Assuras, of whom I speak for the present, who are named among the twelve ordainers of Maximian and erectors of an altar against their altar at which Primianus presides? These men certainly are reckoned by them among the dead.
18:24
testis est illa concilii eorum uidelicet praeclara sententia, quae quondam quando apud eos decernenda recitata est, ore latissimo acclamauerunt, nunc autem, si forte eis a nobis recitata fuerit, obmutescunt, cum potius deberent primo non gaudere disertam, ne postea plangerent diffamatam. ibi quippe de Maximianistis a consortio suae communionis exclusis ita dicunt, quod ueridica unda in asperos scopulos nonnullorum naufraga proiecta sunt membra et Aegyptiorum admodum exemplo pereuntium funeribus plena sunt litora, quibus in ipsa morte maior est poena, quod post extortam aquis ultricibus animam nec ipsam inueniunt sepulturam.
見證這事的,乃是他們會議中那著名的判決——它曾經在他們當中被宣讀以待議決時,他們以最洪亮的聲音喝采,而如今倘若我們偶然把它讀給他們聽,他們卻默然無聲——其實他們起初倒不該因它辯才而歡喜,免得後來因它聲名狼藉而哀哭。因為在那裡,論到那些被排除於他們通功之外的馬克西米安派,他們如此說:有些人的肢體撞碎在某些人粗糙的岩礁上,被那說真理的波浪拋擲出來,並且完全照埃及人的樣式,海岸滿了滅亡者的屍首,這些人在他們的死亡中受更大的刑罰,因為他們的性命既被那報應的水奪去之後,連自身的葬埋也尋不著。
Witness is that famous sentence of their council, which once, when it was read out among them to be decreed, they acclaimed with fullest voice, but now, if perchance it be read out to them by us, they fall silent — whereas they ought rather at first not to have rejoiced in it as eloquent, lest afterward they should bewail it as made notorious. For there, concerning the Maximianists excluded from the fellowship of their communion, they say thus: that limbs shipwrecked upon the rough crags of certain men were cast forth by the truth-speaking wave, and, quite after the manner of the Egyptians, the shores are full of the corpses of the perishing, for whom in their very death the punishment is greater, in that after the soul has been wrested from them by the avenging waters, they do not even find burial itself.
18:25
ita quidem isti insultant schismaticis suis, ut eos et mortuos et insepultos uocent. sed certe optare debuerunt ut sepelirentur, ne de multitudine iacentium in litore cadauerum insepultorum Gildonianus Optatus incedens cum agmine militari tamquam rabidus fluctus ultra prosiliens Felicianum et Praetextatum introrsus postea resorberet. A quibus quaero, utrum ad eorum pelagus commeando reuixerint an adhuc ibi mortui manent. si enim nihilominus cadauera sunt, nec aliquo modo prodest lauacrum eis qui ab istis mortuis baptizantur; si autem reuixerunt, quomodo prodest lauacrum illis, quos, cum exanimes iacerent foris, antea baptizarunt, si eo modo quo putant intellegendum est: qui.
這些人就這樣譏誚自己的分裂派,竟稱他們既是死了又是未葬的。但他們實在該巴望這些人被葬埋才是,免得那躺在海岸上眾多未葬的屍首中,基爾多派的奧普塔圖斯率領一隊兵丁前進、如狂怒的巨浪更往前躍出,日後把斐利契亞努斯與普拉特克斯塔圖斯重新吸回裡面。論到這些人,我要問:他們是藉著渡到他們的海裡而復活了呢,還是仍舊死在那裡?因為他們若依然是屍首,那洗滌對那些被這些死人所施洗的人就毫無益處;但他們若復活了,那洗滌又怎能有益於那些人呢——即那些他們趁其在外面躺著無生氣時、預先所施洗的人?倘若必須照他們所想的來理解:「凡」
Thus indeed do these men insult their own schismatics, so as to call them both dead and unburied. But surely they ought to have wished them buried, lest out of the multitude of unburied corpses lying on the shore, Gildonian Optatus, advancing with a band of soldiers like a raging billow leaping still further onward, should afterward suck Felicianus and Praetextatus back within. Of these I ask whether, by passing over to their sea, they came back to life, or whether they still remain dead there. For if they are nonetheless corpses, the washing profits nothing to those who are baptized by these dead men; but if they came back to life, how does the washing profit those whom, while they lay lifeless outside, they had baptized beforehand — if it must be understood in the way they think: 'He who
18:26
baptizatur a mortuo quid ei prodest lauacrum eius? eos enim, quos Praetextatus et Felicianus, cum adhuc Maximiano communicarent, baptizauerunt, nunc secum non rebaptizatos cum eisdem baptizatoribus suis, hoc est Feliciano et Praetextato, intus habent permixtos communioni suae.
「被死人施洗的——他的洗滌與他有甚麼益處呢?」因為那些普拉特克斯塔圖斯與斐利契亞努斯尚與馬克西米安通功時所施洗的人,他們如今卻收在自己裡面,未經重洗,連同那些同一批施洗者——就是斐利契亞努斯與普拉特克斯塔圖斯——混雜在他們自己的通功之中。
is baptized by a dead man — what does his washing profit him?' For those whom Praetextatus and Felicianus baptized while they still communicated with Maximian, they now hold within themselves, unrebaptized, mingled into their own communion together with those same baptizers of theirs, that is, with Felicianus and Praetextatus.
18:27
cuius facti occasione, ei non suae pertinaciae principatum fouerent, sed spiritalis suae salutis tam certum exitium cogitarent, euigilare utique deberent et animi sanitate recepta in pace catholica respirare, si tumore superbiae posito et peruicaciae furore superato uellent attendere, quam immani sacrilegio transmarinarum ecclesiarum, quas primaeuas sitas ex sanctis libris accepimus, baptismus execretur et Maximianistarum, quos ore proprio damnauerunt, baptismus recipiatur. Ipsi uero fratres nostri, memoratarum ecclesiarum filii, quid ante tot annos in Africa gestum sit et tunc nescierunt et modo nesciunt;
藉這事的機緣,他們若不是去助長自己頑固的首位,反倒去思量自己屬靈救恩那極其確定的毀滅,就無疑該當醒悟,在心智清明恢復之後,重新在大公的平安中呼吸——只要他們肯放下驕傲的膨脹、勝過頑梗的狂怒,去思量:那海外的眾教會(我們從聖書領受知道它們是最早設立的)的洗禮,是以何等駭人的褻瀆被咒詛,而那些被他們親口定罪的馬克西米安派的洗禮,反倒被接納。但我們的弟兄自己,就是上述眾教會的兒女,對於那麼多年前在非洲所行的事,當時既不知道,如今也不知道;
On the occasion of this deed, were they not to foster the primacy of their own obstinacy but rather to consider the so-certain ruin of their own spiritual salvation, they surely ought to wake up and, with sanity of mind recovered, to breathe again in Catholic peace — if, laying aside the swelling of pride and overcoming the fury of stubbornness, they were willing to consider with what monstrous sacrilege the baptism of the churches beyond the sea (which from the holy books we have received to be the earliest founded) is execrated, while the baptism of the Maximianists, whom by their own mouth they condemned, is received. But our brethren themselves, the sons of the aforesaid churches, both then knew not and now know not what was done in Africa so many years ago;
18:28
unde illos crimina, quae ab eorum \' parte Afris obiecta sunt, etiamsi uera essent, ignorantes contaminare non possent. isti autem palam separati atque diuisi, cum Primiani ordinationi etiam interfuisse dicantur, Primianum damnauerunt, alium episcopum contra Primianum ordinauerunt, extra Primianum baptizauerant, post Primianum rebaptizauerunt cumque suis foris a se baptizatis et intus a nullo rebaptizatis ad Primianum redierunt. si tanta Maximianistarum coniunctio Donatistas non maculat, quomodo Afrorum fama potuit maculare peregrinos?
因此那些由他們一黨對非洲人所加的罪名,即使是真的,也不能在他們無知之中玷污他們。但這些人既公然分離割裂,雖據說他們甚至曾參與普里米安努斯的按立,卻定普里米安努斯的罪,另立一位主教與普里米安努斯為敵,在普里米安努斯之外施洗,在普里米安努斯之後重洗,並帶著那些被他們在外面施洗、卻在裡面無人重洗的自己人,歸回普里米安努斯那裡。若與馬克西米安派這麼大的聯合尚且不玷污多納徒派,那麼非洲人的名聲又怎能玷污那些外方之人呢?
whence the crimes which were objected against the Africans by their party, even if they were true, could not, in their ignorance, contaminate them. But these men, openly separated and divided, though they are said even to have taken part in Primianus's ordination, condemned Primianus, ordained another bishop against Primianus, baptized apart from Primianus, rebaptized after Primianus, and with their own who had been baptized by them outside and were rebaptized within by no one, returned to Primianus. If so great a conjunction with the Maximianists does not stain the Donatists, how could the reputation of the Africans stain foreigners?
18:29
si in pacis osculo sine crimine coeunt labia quae se inuicem damnauerunt, cur in ecclesiis ualde eorum iudicio remotissimis trans mare ab eis quisque damnatus non ut fidelis catholicus osculatur, sed ut paganus impius exsufflatur? quodsi pacem receptis Maximianistis pro sua unitate fecerunt, ecce non reprehendimus, nisi quod suo se iudicio iugulant, ut, cum pro unitate concisionis suae a se rursus concisa recolligant, ipsam concisionem suam uerae unitati resarcire contemnant.
若在平安的親嘴中,那些彼此定罪的嘴唇可以無罪地相湊在一起,那麼何以每個在海外那些照他們判斷極其遙遠的眾教會裡被他們定罪的人,不被當作忠信的大公信徒而親嘴,反倒被當作不敬虔的異教徒而唾棄呢?但他們若為自己合一的緣故,與那已被重新接納的馬克西米安派締結和平,看哪,我們並不責備這事——只是他們憑自己的判斷割了自己的喉嚨:因為當他們為自己黨派合一的緣故,把先前從他們割裂出去的重新收聚回來時,卻不屑把他們自己那割裂本身修補為真正的合一。
If in the kiss of peace lips that condemned one another come together without crime, why is each person condemned by them in churches very far removed indeed in their judgment, across the sea, not kissed as a faithful Catholic but blown upon as an impious pagan? But if for their unity's sake they made peace with the Maximianists once received back, behold, we do not reprove it — except that by their own judgment they cut their own throats, in that, when for the sake of the unity of their own faction they gather back what had been cut off from them again, they yet disdain to mend that very cutting-off of theirs into true unity.
18:30
Si pro unitate partis Donati in nefario schismate baptizatos nemo rebaptizat et rei tanti sceleris, ut eos in concilio suo antiquis illis auctoribus schismatis, quos uiuos terra sorbuit, compararent, aut separati non puniuntur aut damnati in integrum restituuntur, cur non pro unitate Christi, quae toto terrarum orbe diffusa est, de quo praedictum est quod dominabitur a mari usque ad mare et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae et quod praedictum est uidetur ac probatur impleri, cur ergo non pro ista unitate uera et plenaria lex illius hereditatis agnoscitur, quae de communibus codicibus personat: dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam terminos terrae?
若為多納一黨合一的緣故,無人給那些在惡孽分裂中受洗的人重洗,而那犯了如此大罪的人——大到他們在自己會議中把他們比作古時那些被地活活吞下的分裂之首——竟或在分離時不受懲罰,或在定罪後又被完全復位;那麼何不為基督的合一——那遍布全地的合一,關於祂曾預言說「祂要執掌權柄,從這海到那海,從大河直到地極」(而所預言的既被看見、又被證實已然應驗)——何不為這真實而完全的合一,承認那產業之律呢?那律從公認的典籍中發聲說:「我要將列國賜你為基業,將地極賜你為田產。」
If, for the sake of the unity of the party of Donatus, no one rebaptizes those baptized in a wicked schism, and the guilty of so great a crime — such that in their own council they compared them to those ancient authors of schism whom the earth swallowed up alive — are either, when separated, not punished, or, when condemned, restored to the whole; why not for the sake of the unity of Christ, which is spread over the whole earth, of which it was foretold that He shall have dominion from sea to sea and from the river to the ends of the earth (and what was foretold is seen and proved to be fulfilled) — why then is not, for the sake of this true and full unity, the law of that inheritance acknowledged, which resounds from the common codices: 'I will give You the nations as Your inheritance and the ends of the earth as Your possession'?
18:31
pro Donati unitate non coguntur reuocare quod disperserunt, sed ammonentur exaudire quod clamant scripturae —, cur non intellegunt id secum actum misericordia dei, ut, quoniam catholicam ecclesiam falsis criminibus accusabant, quorum quasi contagione nimiam sanctitatem suam contaminari nolebant, uera et maxima crimina plenarii concilii sui ueridico, sicut dicunt, ore damnata rursus recipere per Optati Gildoniani regnum et sibi sociare cogerentur?
——為多納合一的緣故,他們並非被強迫去收回自己所分散的,只是被勸勉去側耳聽那聖經所高呼的——他們為何不明白:這事是神的憐憫向他們所行的?就是說,既然他們以虛假的罪名控告大公教會,不願自己那過度的聖潔彷彿被這些罪的傳染所玷污,那麼藉著基爾多派奧普塔圖斯的統治,他們就被迫重新接納並與自己聯合那些真實而至大的罪——就是照他們所說、被他們全體會議說真理的口所定罪的罪。
— For the sake of Donatus's unity they are not compelled to recall what they scattered, but only admonished to give ear to what the Scriptures cry aloud — why do they not understand that this was done to them by the mercy of God: that, since they were accusing the Catholic Church of false crimes, by whose contagion, as it were, they were unwilling to have their excessive sanctity contaminated, they should be compelled, through the reign of Gildonian Optatus, again to receive and to ally to themselves the true and greatest crimes condemned, as they say, by the truth-speaking mouth of their plenary council?
18:32
iam tandem sentiant quemadmodum ueris suorum sceleribus impleantur, qui in fratres suos falsa confingunt, quae si etiam uera dixissent, iam tandem sentire deberent, quanta sint pro pace toleranda, et pro pace Christi redire ad ecclesiam quae non damnauit incognita, si pro pace Donati placuit reuocare damnata. Itaque nobis, fratres, hoc unum, quod de Maximianistis apud eos factum est, ad eos ammonendos corrigendosque sufficiat. non uetera archiua discutimus, non antiqua armaria uentilamus, non in longinquas terras nostram probationem transmittimus, sed sequestramus omnia nostrorum documenta maiorum, differimus testimonia toto terrarum orbe clamantia. Ecce Mustitana et Assuritana ciuitates!
但願他們終於察覺自己是如何充滿自己人真實的罪惡——他們這些捏造假罪名加於弟兄身上的人——這些罪即使他們所說屬實,他們終究也該察覺:為了平安當忍受何等多的事,並且為了基督的平安而歸回那並未定罪未知之事的教會,倘若為了多納的平安他們竟以召回被定罪之事為美。所以,弟兄們,但願這一件在他們當中就馬克西米安派所行的事,足夠我們用來勸戒並更正他們。我們並不翻查古老的檔案,不抖動陳舊的櫃匣,不把我們的證據送往遙遠之地,乃是把我們先人一切的文件擱在一旁,把那遍傳全地呼喊的見證延置不論。看哪,穆斯提與阿蘇拉斯的城邑!
Let them at last perceive how they are filled with the true crimes of their own men, they who fabricate false ones against their brethren — crimes which, even had they spoken them truly, they ought at last to perceive how much must be borne for the sake of peace, and for the peace of Christ to return to the Church that has not condemned things unknown, if for the peace of Donatus it seemed good to recall things condemned. And so, brethren, let this one thing, which was done concerning the Maximianists among them, suffice us for admonishing and correcting them. We do not rummage through old archives, we do not fan out ancient cabinets, we do not send our proof into distant lands, but we set aside all the documents of our forebears, we defer the testimonies crying out over the whole earth. Behold the cities of Musti and Assuras!
18:33
supersunt adhuc in hac uita et in hac prouincia, qui se disiunxerunt et a quibus disiuncti sunt, qui altare erexerunt et contra quos erexerunt, qui damnarunt et qui damnati sunt, qui receperunt et qui recepti sunt, qui foris baptizati sunt et intus rebaptizati non sunt: si haec pro unitate maculant, maculati comprimant uocem, si haec pro unitate non maculant, correcti auferant litem. Iam uerba epistulae suae ille ipse qui scripsit irrideat, qui usurpato indocte ac mendaciter testimonio quod scriptum commemorat: qui baptixat-ur a mortuo quid ei prodest lauatio eius ? conatur nobis ostendere, quatenus traditor uita mortuus habeatur, et adiungit dicens:
在這生命裡、在這省分中,如今仍存活著那些自行分離的人和那些被他們分離的人,那些豎立祭壇的人和那些被他們敵對而豎壇的人,那些定罪的人和那些被定罪的人,那些接納回去的人和那些被接納的人,那些在外面受洗、卻在裡面未經重洗的人:這些事若為合一之故就玷污,那麼被玷污者當噤聲;這些事若為合一之故不玷污,那麼受更正者當止息爭訟。如今且讓那寫此信的人自己譏笑自己信中的話語吧——他無知又虛謊地僭用一段他所引為經文的見證:「被死人施洗的——他的洗滌與他有甚麼益處呢?」——竟力圖向我們顯明:一個叛教者何以在生前被算為死人,並補充說:
There still survive in this life and in this province those who separated themselves and those from whom they were separated, those who erected an altar and those against whom they erected it, those who condemned and those who were condemned, those who received back and those who were received, those who were baptized outside and were not rebaptized within: if these things stain for the sake of unity, let the stained hush their voice; if these things do not stain for the sake of unity, let the corrected drop their quarrel. Now let the very man who wrote it deride the words of his own letter — he who, by a testimony ignorantly and mendaciously usurped, which he cites as written, 'He who is baptized by a dead man — what does his washing profit him?' — endeavors to show us in what way a traditor is held to be dead in life, and adds, saying:
18:34
mortuus est ille qui baptismo uero nasci non meruit., mortuus est ille similiter qui iusto baptismo genitus mixtus est traditori . si ergo Maximianistae mortui non sunt, cur in plenario concilio suo dicunt, quod eorum pereuntium funeribus plena sunt litora? si autem mortui sunt, unde uiuit baptisma quod dederunt? deinde si Maximianus mortuus non est, quare post illum rebaptizatur? si autem mortuus est, quare cum illo non est mortuus Felicianus Mustitanus ordinator eius et cum nescio quo traditore Afro collega mori potuit transmarinus? aut si et ipse mortuus est, unde cum illo apud te uiuunt intus non rebaptizati, qui ab illo mortuo foris sunt baptizati? Deinde subiunxit:
「死了的乃是那未配得由真洗禮而生的人;照樣,死了的乃是那雖由正當洗禮所生、卻與叛教者相混的人。」那麼,若馬克西米安派並未死,他們為何在自己全體會議中說:海岸滿了他們當中滅亡者的屍首?但他們若死了,那他們所施行的洗禮又從何而活?其次,若馬克西米安未死,何以在他之後仍有重洗?但他若死了,何以他的按立者、穆斯提的斐利契亞努斯沒有與他同死;而一個海外之人,怎能與某個非洲的叛教者作同工而一同死去?抑或他也死了,那麼在你們裡面,未經重洗地與他一同活著的、就是那些在外面被那死人所施洗的人,又是從何而活呢?接著他又補充說:
'Dead is that man who did not merit to be born by true baptism; dead likewise is that man who, begotten by just baptism, has been mingled with a traditor.' If, then, the Maximianists are not dead, why do they say in their plenary council that the shores are full of the corpses of those perishing among them? But if they are dead, whence lives the baptism which they gave? Next, if Maximian is not dead, why is there rebaptism after him? But if he is dead, why has not Felicianus of Musti, his ordainer, died with him; and could a man from across the sea die together with some African traditor or other as his colleague? Or if he too is dead, whence do there live among you, within, unrebaptized, those who were baptized outside by that dead man? Then he added:
18:35
ambo uitam baptismi non habent, et qui numquam penitus habuit et qui habuit et amisit . numquam ergo habuit quem Maximianista Felicianus aut Praetextatus foris baptizauerunt, ipsi autem quod habuerunt amiserant. quando ergo isti cum suis recepti sunt, quis dedit eis quos baptizarant quod non habebant, et quis ipsis reddidit quod amiserant? si autem formam baptismi secum abstulerunt, uirtutem ipsam autem baptismi per malum schisma amiserunt, cur ipsam formam, quae semper et ubique sancta est, exsufflas in catholicis quos non audisti, et in Maximianistis amplecteris quos punisti?
「二者都沒有洗禮的生命——那從來全然沒有的人,和那曾經有過卻失去的人。」那麼,那些被馬克西米安派的斐利契亞努斯或普拉特克斯塔圖斯在外面所施洗的人,是從來未曾有過;而他們自己卻已失去了曾經所有的。那麼,當這些人連同自己人被重新接納時,是誰把他們所沒有的賜給那些他們所施洗的人,又是誰把他們所失去的還給這些人自己呢?但他們若隨身帶走了洗禮的形式,卻藉惡孽的分裂失去了洗禮本身的能力,那麼你為何在那些你未曾聽審的大公信徒身上,把那永遠、處處都是聖潔的形式唾棄吹散,卻在那些你所懲罰的馬克西米安派身上擁抱它呢?
'Both lack the life of baptism — both he who never had it at all and he who had it and lost it.' Never, then, did he have it whom Maximianist Felicianus or Praetextatus baptized outside; but they themselves had lost what they once had. When, then, these men were received back with their own, who gave to those they had baptized what they did not have, and who restored to these very men what they had lost? But if they carried off with them the form of baptism, yet lost the very power of baptism through the evil schism, why do you blow away in Catholics whom you have not heard that very form which is always and everywhere holy, and embrace it in Maximianists whom you have punished?
18:36
Quidquid autem de Iuda traditore criminose sibi dicere uisus est, ad nos quid pertinet, qui neque ab eis probamur traditores neque, si aliquorum ante nos in nostra communione defunctorum traditio probaretur, etiam ipsa nos improbata et displicens nobis aliqua ex parte macularet? si enim ipsi damnatis a se criminibus et receptis non maculantur, quanto minus nos auditis et improbatis maculari poterimus! quantumlibet ergo in traditores inuehatur, totidem uerbis eos et a me deputet accusari.
但無論他自以為藉論到叛教者猶大所說的甚麼控訴之言,這與我們有何相干呢?——我們既不被他們證實為叛教者;並且,即使我們通功中某些在我們以前去世之人的叛教得以證實,那被我們否定並為我們所憎惡的叛教,也絕不會在任何部分玷污我們。因為他們自己既不被那些被他們定罪卻又重新接納的罪所玷污,那麼我們豈不更不能被那些聽聞並不予認可的事所玷污麼!所以,無論他何等抨擊叛教者,都讓他算定:那同樣多的話,也是我對他們的控告。
But whatever he seemed to himself to say by way of accusation concerning Judas the traditor, what does it pertain to us — we who are neither proved traditors by them, nor, if the treason of any who died before us in our communion were proved, would even that treason, disproved and displeasing to us, stain us in any part? For if they themselves are not stained by crimes condemned by them and yet received back, how much less shall we be able to be stained by things heard and disapproved! However much, then, he inveighs against traditors, let him reckon that in just so many words they too are accused by me.
18:37
sed sane distinguo, quia ille apud me arguit eum, quem iam olim defunctum mea cognitio non iudicauit, ego eius lateri cohaerentem ostendo, quem a se damnatum uel certe sacrilego schismate separatum sine ulla honoris eius deminutione suscepit. Nequissimus, inquit, traditor nobis legem, seruantibus persecutor et carnifex extitisti . si legem seruauerunt Maximianistae, cum a te separati sunt, sis et tu seruator legis, cum ab ecclesia quae in toto orbe diffusa est separatus es. quodsi de persecutionibus agis, cito respondeo, si aliquid inique passi estis, non pertinere ad eos qui talia quamuis improbe facientes pro pace tamen unitatis laudabiliter tolerant.
但我確實要作一區分:他在我面前控告一個人,那人早已死去,我自己的判斷從未定他的罪;而我所指出的,卻是一個緊貼他自己一方的人,那人雖被自己定罪、或至少因褻瀆的分裂而被切離,他卻毫不減損其尊榮地重新接納了他。他說:「你這對我們守法之人最邪惡的背信者,竟成了逼迫者與劊子手。」倘若馬克西米安派在與你分離之時是守法的,那麼你既與遍佈全世界的教會分離,你也該是守法的人。但你若要追究逼迫之事,我立刻回答:你們若曾不義地受了什麼苦,那與這些人無關——他們雖行此類事(縱使不當),卻為和平之故、為合一之故而值得稱讚地予以容忍。
But indeed I draw this distinction: he brings a charge against a man in my presence whom my own judgement never condemned, since he had long since died; whereas I point to a man clinging to his own side, one whom, though he was condemned by himself or at any rate cut off by a sacrilegious schism, he took back without any diminution of his honour. 'You,' he says, 'a most wicked traitor to us who keep the law, have shown yourself a persecutor and executioner.' If the Maximianists kept the law when they were separated from you, then be you too a keeper of the law, seeing that you are separated from the Church which is spread abroad throughout the whole world. But if you press the matter of persecutions, I quickly reply: if you have suffered anything unjustly, that does not concern those who, doing such things (however wrongly) for the sake of peace, nevertheless praiseworthily tolerate them for the unity's sake.
18:38
quapropter non habes quod obicias frumentis dominicis paleam suam usque ad uentilationem ultimam sustinentibus, a quibus tu numquam recessisses, nisi leuior palea uento temptationis et ante aduentum uentilatoris auolasses.
因此,你無可指責主的麥子——它容忍自己的糠秕,直到末後的簸揚為止;你本永不會離開這麥子,若非你如那較輕的糠秕,早在簸揚者來到之前,就被試探之風吹散了。
Wherefore you have nothing to cast in the teeth of the Lord's wheat, which bears with its own chaff until the final winnowing—wheat from which you would never have departed, had you not, as the lighter chaff, been blown away by the wind of temptation even before the coming of the winnower.
18:39
sed ut ab hoc uno exemplo, quod ad istorum ora claudenda et eos si sapiant corrigendos, si autem in peruersitate maneant confundendos in eorum facies refudit dominus, non recedam, si iustiores sunt qui patiuntur persecutionem quam illi qui faciunt, idem Maximianistae iustiores sunt, quorum et basilica funditus euersa est et militari Optati comitatu grauiter agitati sunt et iussiones proconsulis ad omnes eos de basilicis excludendos a Primianistis impetratae manifestae sunt. quapropter si imperatoribus eorum communionem detestantibus ad persequendos Maximianistas tanta sunt ausi, quid facerent, si eis per regum communionem aliquid efficere liceret?
但我不願離開這一個例子——主已把它擲回他們臉上,好堵住他們的口,若他們有智慧就使他們改正,若他們固執於乖謬就使他們羞愧。倘若受逼迫的人比施逼迫的人更公義,那麼按同樣的算法,馬克西米安派才是更公義的:他們的會堂被夷為平地,他們被奧普塔圖斯的軍隊護衛嚴厲騷擾,而普里米安派向總督求得諭令、把他們全數逐出會堂,這也是眾所周知的事。因此,他們在憎惡其相通的皇帝治下,尚且膽敢如此逼迫馬克西米安派,那麼若容許他們藉君王的相通成就什麼事,他們又會做出什麼來呢?
But that I may not depart from this one example—which the Lord has thrown back into their faces to shut their mouths, and either, if they are wise, to correct them, or, if they persist in their perversity, to confound them—if those who suffer persecution are more righteous than those who inflict it, then by that same reckoning the Maximianists are the more righteous: their basilica was razed to its foundations, they were grievously harried by the military escort of Optatus, and it is well known that decrees of the proconsul were obtained by the Primianists to expel them all from the basilicas. Wherefore, if under emperors who abhorred their communion they dared so much to persecute the Maximianists, what would they do, if it were granted them to accomplish anything through the fellowship of kings?
18:40
si autem, ut prauos corrigerent, ista fecerunt, quid mirantur, si catholici imperatores maiore potestate urgendos corrigendosque decernunt eos, qui totum orbem christianum rebaptizare conantur, cum causam disaentiendi non habeant, quandoquidem malos, etiamsi uera crimina obicerent, pro pace tamen tolerandos etiam ipsi testantur, quando eos quos damnauerunt cum suis honoribus et cum foris dato baptismo receperunt? considerent aliquando, quid digni sint (pati a) christianis potestatibus orbis terrarum hostes christianae unitatis diffusae toto orbe terrarum.
但他們若是為改正惡人而行這些事,那麼倘若大公信仰的皇帝以更大的權柄裁定,要迫使並改正那些企圖為全體基督徒重洗的人,他們又何必驚訝呢?——這些人根本沒有異議的理由,因為他們自己也作證:即使對惡人指控的是真實罪行,仍當為和平之故予以容忍,畢竟他們把自己所定罪的人連同其尊榮、連同在外面所施的洗,都重新接納了。願他們終究想一想:那些遍佈全地的基督徒合一之敵人,理當受到全地基督徒權柄怎樣的對待。
But if they did these things in order to correct the wicked, why do they marvel if Catholic emperors decree that those who attempt to rebaptize the whole Christian world are to be pressed and corrected with greater power—men who have no cause for dissenting, seeing that they themselves testify that even the wicked, even if true crimes were charged against them, ought nevertheless to be tolerated for the sake of peace, since they received back those whom they had condemned, together with their honours and with the baptism conferred outside? Let them consider at last what treatment the enemies of Christian unity, which is diffused throughout the whole world, deserve to suffer at the hands of the Christian powers of the whole earth.
18:41
iam igitur, si correctio pigra est, saltem adsit pudor, ne, idem ipsi cum ea quae scribunt legere coeperint, risus eos uincat, dum in se non agnoscunt quod uideri uolunt in aliis nec in se agnoscunt quod aliis obiciunt. Quid igitur sibi uult, quod iste in epistula sua posuit dicentem dominum Iudaeis: ideoque mitto ad uos prophetas et sapientes et scribas, et ex illis occidetis et crucifigetis et flagellabitis ? nam si se ipsos intellegi uolunt sapientes et scribas et prophetas, nos autem tamquam persecutores sapientium et prophetarum, quare nobiscum loqui nolunt, cum ad nos missi sint?
如今,倘若他們的改正遲遲不來,至少也該有羞恥心,免得當他們自己開始讀自己所寫的東西時,被笑聲所勝——因為他們在自己身上不認得他們想在別人身上顯出的,也不認得他們所指控別人的東西。那麼,他在信中引主對猶太人所說的話,究竟是什麼意思呢:「所以我差遣先知、智慧人並文士到你們這裏來,其中有的你們要殺害、要釘十字架,有的要鞭打」?因為他們若願自己被視為智慧人、文士和先知,而把我們視為智慧人和先知的逼迫者,那麼他們既是奉差遣到我們這裏來的,為何又不肯與我們說話呢?
Now therefore, if their correction is slow in coming, let at least shame be present, lest, when they themselves begin to read the very things they write, laughter overcome them—since they do not recognize in themselves what they wish to seem to see in others, nor recognize in themselves what they cast up against others. What then does he mean, who put in his letter the Lord's words to the Jews: 'Therefore I send unto you prophets and wise men and scribes; and some of them ye shall kill and crucify, and some ye shall scourge'? For if they wish themselves to be understood as the wise men and scribes and prophets, and us as the persecutors of the wise and the prophets, why are they unwilling to speak with us, seeing that they were sent to us?
18:42
denique iste, qui illam scripsit epistulam cui modo respondemus, si urgeatur a nobis, ut ei manu propria suscribens suam esse fateatur, forte non faciat; usque adeo timent, ne ulla eorum uerba teneamus. nam cum eiusdem epistulae posteriorem partem aliquo modo uellemus accipere, quia totam describere a quibus nobis data est nequiuerunt, nullus a quo petita est eam dare uoluit, posteaquam cognouerunt nos ei parti ad quam peruenimus respondere. itaque cum legant quemadmodum dominus prophetae dicat:
簡言之,那寫此信、我們如今所回覆之信的人——倘若我們逼他親手簽名承認信是他自己的,或許他也不肯;他們是何等害怕我們掌握他們的任何一句話。因為當我們想設法取得這同一封信的後半部時——因為把信給我們的人無法抄錄全信——在得知我們正在回覆我們所讀到的那部分之後,凡被求取的人都不肯把後半部交出。因此,當他們讀到主怎樣對先知說:(下接)
In short, the man who wrote that letter to which we are now replying—if he were pressed by us to acknowledge it as his own by signing it with his own hand, perhaps he would not do it; so much do they fear lest we should get hold of any of their words. For when we wished somehow to obtain the latter part of that same letter—since those who gave it to us were unable to copy out the whole—no one from whom it was sought was willing to give it, after they had learned that we were replying to that part which we had reached. And so, when they read how the Lord says to the prophet:
18:43
exclama uehementernon est quod parcaset scribe stilo meo peccata eorum, isti prophetae ueri, qui missi sunt ad nos, nihil sic timent et cauent quam ne a nobis eorum clamor audiatur, quod utique, si uera de nobis dicerent, non timerent. non inmerito, sicut in psalmo scriptum est, oppilatum est os loquentium iniqua. si enim propterea baptismum nostrum non suscipiunt, quia nos sumus progenies uiperarum, sicut iste in epistula sua posuit, cur Maximianensium susceperunt, de quibus concilium eorum sic loquitur, quod uiperei seminis noxios partus uenenati uteri alueus diu texerit et concepti sceleris uda coagula in aspidum membra tardo se calore uaporarunt?
「你要極力呼喊,不要保留,用我的筆記下他們的罪」——這些奉差遣到我們這裏來的「真先知」,最害怕、最提防的,莫過於他們的呼喊被我們聽見;倘若他們所講關於我們的是真話,這一點他們斷不會害怕。詩篇上寫著:「說謊言之人的口必被塞住」,這也不是無緣無故的。因為他們若因我們是「毒蛇的種類」(正如此人在信中所寫)而拒絕我們的洗,那他們為何又接受馬克西米安派的洗呢?——他們自己的會議論到那些人時是這樣說的:「有毒之腹的胎懷長久藏匿了毒蛇之種的有害後裔,所懷罪孽的濕血塊以遲緩的熱力自我孵化成毒蛇的肢體。」
'Cry aloud with all your might, spare not, and write down with my pen their sins'—these true prophets who were sent to us fear and guard against nothing so much as that their cry should be heard by us; which, assuredly, they would not fear, if they were speaking the truth about us. Not without reason, as is written in the psalm, 'the mouth of those who speak iniquity has been stopped.' For if they refuse our baptism on the ground that we are a 'generation of vipers,' as this man put it in his letter, why did they receive the baptism of the Maximianists, of whom their own council speaks thus: that 'the womb of an envenomed belly long concealed the noxious offspring of viperous seed, and the moist clots of a conceived crime warmed themselves into the limbs of asps with sluggish heat'?
18:44
nonne de ipsis etiam in eodem concilio consequenter dictum est, quod uenenum aspidum sub labiis eorum quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est; ueloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem; contritio et infelicitas in uiis eorum, et uiam pacis non cognouerunt? et tamen et ipsos in honore integro et ab eis foris baptizatos intus nunc habent.
在同一次會議上,豈不是也一貫地論到這些人說:「他們嘴唇裏有毒蛇的毒氣」,他們的「口滿了咒罵苦毒;他們的腳飛跑流人的血;所經過的路便行殘害暴虐的事,平安的路他們未曾知道」?然而如今他們卻把這些人存留在裏面,享其完整的尊榮,並接納他們在外面所受的洗。
Was it not likewise said of these same men, consistently, in that same council, that 'the poison of asps is under their lips,' whose 'mouth is full of cursing and bitterness; their feet are swift to shed blood; destruction and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known'? And yet these very men they now hold within, in their full honour and baptized by them outside.
18:45
Quapropter haec omnia de progenie uiperarum et de ueneno aspidum sub labiis eorum et alia quae dicta sunt in eos, qui uiam pacis non cognouerunt, si uere isti uellent dicere, ipsi potius sunt, quando eorum baptismum, in quos per concilii sententiam ista dixerunt, propter pacem Donati receperunt et baptismum ecclesiae Christi toto orbe diffusae, unde in Africam ipsa pax uenit, ad sacrilegam iniuriam pacis Christi repudiant. qui ergo sunt potius pseudoprophetae qui ueniunt in uestitu ouium, intus autem sunt lupi rapaces?
因此,這一切話——關於「毒蛇的種類」、關於「嘴唇裏有毒蛇的毒氣」,以及其他針對那些「未曾知道平安之路」的人所說的話——他們若真願說出來,其實他們自己才更是這些話所指的人;因為他們為多納圖斯的和平之故,接受了那些按其會議判詞被他們如此定罪之人的洗,卻對遍佈全世界的基督教會之洗——非洲的和平正是從那裏而來——加以褻瀆地損害基督的和平而予以棄絕。那麼,究竟誰才更是那「披著羊皮、裏面卻是殘暴的狼」的假先知呢?
Wherefore all these things—about the 'generation of vipers,' about the 'poison of asps under their lips,' and the other things said against those who 'have not known the way of peace'—if these men truly wished to say them, they themselves are rather the ones to whom they apply; since, for the sake of the peace of Donatus, they received the baptism of those against whom by their council's sentence they said these things, while, to the sacrilegious injury of Christ's peace, they reject the baptism of the Church of Christ diffused throughout the whole world, whence that very peace came into Africa. Who then are rather the false prophets who 'come in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves'?
18:46
utrum hi, qui uel nesciunt in catholica malos et eis innocenter communicant uel eos, quos de area dominica, priusquam uentilator adueniat, segregare non possunt, pro pace tolerant unitatis, an hi, qui ea quae in catholica reprehendunt in schismate faciunt et, quae in unitate toleranda eaque incerta fugere se fingunt, in sua praecisione manifesta et a se ipsis damnata recipiunt? Denique ita dictum est et hoc etiam ipse commemorauit: ex fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos . ergo fructus consideremus. obicitis traditionem: hanc ipsam multo probabilius nos uobis obicimus.
是那些在大公教會裏或不認識惡人而純真地與之相通、或容忍那些他們在簸揚者來到之前無法從主的禾場上分開之人(為合一的和平之故)的人呢?還是那些在分裂中行他們在大公教會裏所責備之事、又在自己顯明的切割與自我定罪之中重新接納那些他們假裝逃避、卻聲稱在合一中因不確定而當容忍之人的人呢?最後,經上這樣說(他自己也引了):「憑著他們的果子,就可以認出他們來。」那麼讓我們來察看果子。你們控告我們交出聖經:這同一項指控,我們以遠為可信的理由擲還給你們。
Is it those who either do not know the wicked in the Catholic Church and innocently commune with them, or who tolerate for the sake of unity's peace those whom they cannot separate from the Lord's threshing-floor before the winnower comes? Or is it those who do in schism the very things they blame in the Catholic Church, and who receive back—in their own manifest severance and self-condemned—those whom they pretend to flee while they profess that such things ought to be tolerated in unity as being uncertain? Finally, it was said thus, and this too he himself has quoted: 'By their fruits ye shall know them.' Let us therefore consider the fruits. You charge us with the surrender of the Scriptures: this very charge we cast back upon you with far greater probability.
18:47
et ne per multa curramus, in eadem Constantiniensi ciuitate Siluanum episcopum maiores uestri in ipso exordio sui schismatis ordinauerunt. iste cum adhuc esset subdiaconus, manifestissimus traditor municipalibus gestis expressus est. si et uos aduersus maiores nostros aliqua documenta profertis, aequa condicio postulatur, ut aut utraque uera aut utraque falsa esse credamus. si utraque uera sunt, uos estis sine dubio schismatis rei, qui crimina uos fugere in totius orbis communione finxistis, quae in ipsa particula uestrae concisionis habebatis. si autem utraque falsa sunt, uos estis sine dubio schismatis rei, qui propter falsa crimina traditorum immani separationis crimine maculamini.
為了不逐一細數眾多例證:正是在康斯坦提納這座城裏,你們的先輩在其分裂之初就按立西爾瓦努斯為主教。此人還作副執事時,就被市政記錄揭發為最顯明的背信交書者。你們若也提出某些文件來反對我們的先輩,那就要求一個公平的條件:要麼相信兩者皆真,要麼相信兩者皆假。若兩者皆真,你們無疑犯了分裂之罪——你們在全世界的相通裏假裝逃避的罪,其實正存在於你們切割出去的那一小塊之中。若兩者皆假,你們仍無疑犯了分裂之罪——你們為背信者的假指控,卻以極其巨大的分離之罪玷污了自己。
And not to run through many instances: in that same city of Constantina your forebears, at the very outset of their schism, ordained Silvanus as bishop. This man, while he was still a subdeacon, was shown by the municipal records to be a most manifest traditor. If you too bring forward some documents against our forebears, a fair condition is demanded: that we believe either both to be true or both to be false. If both are true, you are beyond doubt guilty of schism, you who pretended to flee, in the communion of the whole world, crimes which you had in that very fragment of your severance. But if both are false, you are beyond doubt guilty of schism, you who by an immense crime of separation are stained on account of false charges of traitors.
18:48
quodsi a nobis aliqua et a uobis nulla uel a nobis uera et a uobis falsa proferuntur, non est discutiendum quam penitus uestra ora claudantur. Quid, si uos sancta et uera Christi ecclesia conuinceret atque superaret, etiamsi nos nulla uel falsa, uos autem aliqua et uera traditionis documenta teneretis, quid iam uobis restet, nisi ut, si uultis, pacem diligatis, si autem non uultis, saltem obmutescatis? etenim quaecumque modo proferretis, facillime et uerissime dicerem tunc ecclesiae plenariae et catholicae unitati iam per tot gentes diffusae atque firmatae uos ea probare debuisse, ut uos intus essetis, illi autem quos conuinceretis pellerentur foras.
但倘若有些文件是我們提出的、你們卻一件也提不出,或我們提出真的、你們提出假的,那就無須討論你們的口是何等徹底地被堵住了。倘若基督聖潔而真實的教會定了你們的罪、勝過了你們——縱使我們毫無交書文件、或只有假的,而你們卻有些真的——那你們還剩下什麼呢?無非是:你們若願意,就當愛慕和平;若不願意,至少也當緘默。因為無論你們提出什麼,我都能極容易且極真實地說:你們當時本該向那已在如此眾多民族中傳開並建立的、圓滿而大公的合一體證明這些事,好使你們留在裏面,而你們所定罪的人被逐到外面去。
But if some things are produced by us and none by you, or true things by us and false by you, there is no need to discuss how utterly your mouths are shut. What, if the holy and true Church of Christ were to convict and overcome you—even if we held no documents of surrender, or false ones, while you held some true ones—what would then remain for you, save that, if you will, you should love peace, or, if you will not, at least fall silent? For whatever you might produce, I would most easily and most truly say that you ought then to have proved those things to the full and Catholic unity, already diffused and established among so many nations, so that you might be within, and those whom you convicted might be driven out.
18:49
quod si conati estis facere, procul dubio probare non potuistis et uicti uel irati uos ab innocentibus, qui damnare incerta non possent, immani sacrilegio separastis. si autem nec conati estis id agere, nimis execrabili et impia caecitate uos a frumentis Christi, quae per totum agrum, id est totum mundum, usque ad finem crescunt, paucis in Africa zizaniis offensi praecidistis. Postremo testamentum a quibusdam persecutionis tempore flammis traditum perhibetur: nunc undecumque prolatum est recitetur. certe in exordio promissionum testatoris id inuenitur Abrahae dictum: in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes, et hoc quid sit uerax interpretatur apostolus:
但你們若曾試圖如此行,那你們無疑無法證明,於是被打敗或惱怒之下,以極大的褻瀆把自己從無辜者中切離——那些無辜者本無法定罪那不確定之事。但你們若連試都沒試,那你們就是以極其可憎不虔的盲目,因非洲少數的稗子而受了冒犯,就把自己從基督的麥子上切割下來——那麥子遍長於整個田地,即整個世界,直到末了。末了,據說遺囑(新約)在逼迫時期被某些人交付火焰:如今無論從何處取出,都讓它被誦讀出來。誠然,在立約者應許之最初,就有對亞伯拉罕所說的這話:「地上萬族都要因你的後裔得福」;這話是什麼意思,使徒真確地加以解釋:
But if you attempted to do this, without doubt you could not prove it, and being vanquished or enraged you severed yourselves by an immense sacrilege from the innocent, who could not condemn what was uncertain. But if you did not even attempt to do so, then by an all-too-execrable and impious blindness you cut yourselves off from Christ's wheat—which grows throughout the whole field, that is, the whole world, until the end—offended by a few tares in Africa. Finally, the testament is said to have been surrendered to the flames by certain persons in the time of persecution: now let it be read out, produced from wherever it may be. Surely at the very beginning of the testator's promises this is found, said to Abraham: 'In thy seed shall all nations be blessed'; and what this means the Apostle truthfully interprets:
18:50
in semine, inquit, tuo quod est Christus, nullius traditio fidem dei euacuauit. communicate omnibus gentibus et tunc uos testamentum a pernicie flammarum conseruasse gloriamini. si autem non uultis, quae pars potius credenda est quod testamento institerit exurendo, nisi quae non uult consentire prolato? quanto enim certius sine aliqua temeritate sacrilega ille traditoribus successisse iudicatur, qui nunc lingua persequitur testamentum, quod illi flamma persecuti perhibentur! Obicitis persecutionem: respondent uobis frumenta dominica: \'aut iuste factum est aut palea nostra fecit.\' quid ad haec dicitis? obicitis quod baptismum non habeamus:
他說:「在你的後裔——就是基督。」沒有任何人的交書使神的信實歸於無效。你們去與萬族相通,然後才誇口說你們把遺囑從火焰的毀滅中保全了。但你們若不肯,那麼哪一方才更該被視為堅持要焚燒遺囑的一方呢?豈不正是那在遺囑被取出後仍不肯認同它的一方嗎?因為那如今用舌頭逼迫遺囑的人,豈不更確定地、毫無褻瀆的輕率地被判為背信者的後繼者嗎?——據說那些背信者是用火焰逼迫這遺囑的!你們控告我們施行逼迫:主的麥子回答你們:「這事若不是公義地作成的,就是我們的糠秕所為。」對此你們有何話說?你們控告我們沒有洗禮:
'In thy seed,' he says, 'which is Christ.' No one's surrender has made void the faithfulness of God. Commune with all nations, and then boast that you have preserved the testament from the destruction of the flames. But if you will not, which party is rather to be believed to have insisted on burning the testament, if not the one that refuses to consent to it once produced? For how much more surely, without any sacrilegious rashness, is he judged to have succeeded the traitors who now persecutes with his tongue the testament which they are said to have persecuted with the flame! You charge us with persecution: the Lord's wheat answers you, 'either it was justly done, or our chaff did it.' What do you say to this? You charge that we do not have baptism:
18:51
respondent uobis eadem frumenta dominica formam sacramenti etiam intus quibusdam nihil prodesse, sicut Simoni mago baptizato non proderat, multo magis nihil prodesse his qui foris sunt, inesse illis tamen discedentibus hinc probari, quia redeuntibus non restituitur. numquid igitur nisi impudentissime poteris aduersus ista frumenta clamare et dicere pseudoprophetas uestitos pellibus ouium, intus autem lupos rapaces, quandoquidem malos in unitate catholica uel non nouerunt uel pro unitate tolerant quos nouerunt?
主的同一麥子回答你們說:聖禮的形式,即便對裏面某些人也毫無益處,正如它對受洗的行邪術者西門毫無益處一樣;那對於外面的人就更加毫無益處了;然而它在他們離世之時仍存於他們身上,這一點由「歸回之人不需再受洗」的事實可以證明。那麼,你們除非極其無恥,又怎能對這麥子高聲叫嚷、說他們是「披著羊皮、裏面卻是殘暴之狼的假先知」呢?——既然他們在大公的合一裏或不認識惡人,或雖認識他們卻為合一之故予以容忍。
the same wheat of the Lord answers you that the form of the sacrament profits nothing even to certain persons within, just as it did not profit Simon Magus when baptized; much more does it profit nothing to those who are outside; yet that it is nevertheless present in them when they depart hence is proved by the fact that it is not restored to those who return. Can you then, except most shamelessly, cry out against this wheat and say that they are 'false prophets clothed in sheepskins, but inwardly ravening wolves,' seeing that they either do not know the wicked in Catholic unity, or, when they know them, tolerate them for the sake of unity?
18:52
Uestros autem fructus si consideremus, omitto tyrannicas in ciuitatibus et maxime in fundis alienis dominationes, omitto furorem circumcellionum et praecipitatorum ultro cadauerum cultus sacrilegos et profanos, bacchationes ebrietatum et sub uno Optato Gildoniauo decennalem totius Africae gemitum; omitto ista, quia sunt in uobis quidam qui haec sibi displicere ac semper displicuisse proclament. sed ea se dicunt, quia comprimere non possunt, pro pace tolerare; ubi se iudicio suo condemnant, quia, si amarent pacem, non discinderent unitatem. nam quae tanta dementia est pacem in ipsa pace uelle relinquere et eam in dissensione uelle retinere?
但我們若察看你們的果子——我略過城中、尤其別人田產上暴虐的統治;我略過環行者(Circumcellions)的瘋狂,以及對那些自願跳崖之人屍體的褻瀆而不敬的膜拜、醉酒的狂歡,並在一個「吉爾多派」奧普塔圖斯之下全非洲十年的呻吟;我略過這些事,因為你們中間有些人聲稱這些事使他們不悅、且一向使他們不悅。但他們說他們為和平之故容忍這些事,因為他們無力鎮壓;然而在此他們憑自己的判斷定了自己的罪,因為他們若愛和平,就不會撕裂合一。因為想在和平本身之中離棄和平、卻想在紛爭中保有和平,這是何等大的瘋狂呢?
But if we consider your fruits—I pass over the tyrannical dominations in the cities and especially on other men's estates; I pass over the frenzy of the Circumcellions and the sacrilegious and profane cults of the corpses of those who cast themselves down of their own accord, the bacchanals of drunkenness, and the ten-year groaning of all Africa under one Optatus the Gildonian; I pass over these things, because there are among you certain men who proclaim that these displease them and have always displeased them. But they say that they tolerate these things for the sake of peace, because they cannot suppress them; wherein they condemn themselves by their own judgement, for if they loved peace, they would not have torn asunder unity. For what great madness is it, to want to leave peace in peace itself, and to want to retain it in dissension?
18:53
itaque propter eos, qui mala eiusdem partis Donati, quae omnes uident et reprehendunt, fingunt se non uidere, usque adeo ut etiam de ipso Optato dicant: \'quid fecit? quis eum accusauit? quis conuicit? ego nescio, nou uidi, non audiui\' — propter hos ergo, qui se manifesta ignorare confingunt, exorti sunt Maximianistae, in quibus eis oculi pateant et ora claudantur: aperte se separant, aperte altare contra altare erigunt, aperte in concilio sacrilegi et uiperae et ueloces ad effundendum sanguinem et Dathae et Abiron et Corae comparandi appellantur et asperis uerbis detestati damnantur, aperte recipiuntur rursus in honoribus suis cum baptizatis suis.
因此,為了那些假裝看不見多納圖斯那一派之惡的人——那惡是眾人都看見、都責備的——他們甚至達到這樣的地步,連對奧普塔圖斯本人也說:「他做了什麼?誰控告過他?誰定過他的罪?我不知道,我沒看見,我沒聽見」——為了這些對顯明之事假裝無知的人,馬克西米安派就興起了,好在他們身上使這些人開了眼、閉了口:他們公然分離,公然設壇攻壇,公然在會議中被稱為褻瀆者、毒蛇、飛跑流血的人,被比作大坍、亞比蘭和可拉,並以嚴厲的言辭被咒詛定罪;然而他們又公然地連同他們所施洗的人,重新在其尊榮中被接納。
And so, on account of those who pretend not to see the evils of that same party of Donatus—evils which all see and blame—to such a degree that even of Optatus himself they say, 'What did he do? Who accused him? Who convicted him? I know not, I did not see, I did not hear'—on account of these men, then, who feign ignorance of manifest things, the Maximianists arose, in whom their eyes may be opened and their mouths shut: openly they separate themselves, openly they set up altar against altar, openly in council they are called sacrilegious and vipers and swift to shed blood and to be compared with Dathan and Abiram and Korah, and are cursed with harsh words and condemned; and openly they are received back again in their honours together with those they baptized.
18:54
hi sunt fructus eorum pro Donati pace ista facientium, ut pelle ouina se contegant, et Christi pacem in toto orbe terrarum recusantium, ut intus sint lupi rapaces. Nihil me praetermisisse arbitror eorum, quae iste in epistula sua posuit, dumtaxat quae in ea parte ad quam peruenimus potui repperire; prodant etiam reliquam partem, ne forte ibi sit aliquid quod refelli non possit. haec autem, quae domino adiuuante respondimus, ammoneo caritatem uestram ut non solum petentibus detis, sed etiam non petentibus ingeratis. respondeant si quid uolunt, et si nobis nolunt, saltem ad suos litteras mittant, quas tamen nobis occultari non iubeant.
這些就是那些人的果子——他們為多納圖斯的和平行這些事,好用羊皮遮蓋自己,卻拒絕遍佈全世界的基督的和平,以致在裏面成了殘暴的狼。我想此人在信中所寫的,我一樣也沒略過——至少就我在所讀到那部分中所能找到的而言;願他們也把其餘部分交出來,免得其中或有什麼是無法駁倒的。但這些我們靠主幫助所回答的話,我勸你們的愛心:不僅要給那些求問的人,也要把它們硬塞給那些不求問的人。他們若有什麼願意回答的,就讓他們回答;他們若不肯回答我們,至少也讓他們寫信給自己人——但那些信,他們不可吩咐要對我們隱藏。
These are the fruits of those who do such things for the peace of Donatus, so as to cover themselves with sheep's skin, and who refuse the peace of Christ throughout the whole world, so as to be inwardly ravening wolves. I think I have passed over nothing of what this man put in his letter—at least of what I could find in that part which we reached; let them produce the remaining part too, lest perchance there be in it something that cannot be refuted. But these things, which by the Lord's help we have answered, I admonish your charity that you give them not only to those who ask, but also press them upon those who do not ask. Let them answer if they wish anything; and if they will not answer us, let them at least send letters to their own people—letters which, however, they must not order to be hidden from us.
18:55
quod si faciunt, apertissime fructus suos produnt, quibus lupi rapaces induti pellibus ouium demonstrentur, qui occulte insidiantur ouibus nostris et aperte pastoribus respondere formidant. nos eis tantummodo schismatis crimen obicimus, quo penitus omnes inuoluti sunt, non quorundam eorum crimina, quae sibi quidam eorum displicere respondeant. ipsi uero si nobis aliena crimina non obiciant, non habent quod obiciant, et ideo se ab scelere schismatis defendere omnino non possunt, quia siue propter falsa et a se conficta siue etiam propter uera sed tamen paleae crimina se ab area dominica et ab innocentia frumentorum toto orbe crescentium nefaria direm, ptione separarunt.
但他們若這樣行,就最公然地暴露了自己的果子,藉此顯明那披著羊皮、殘暴的狼正是這些人——他們暗中埋伏窺伺我們的羊,卻公然懼怕回答牧人。我們只以分裂之罪控告他們,這罪是他們全都徹底牽連其中的——並非某些人的罪行,那些罪行他們中間有人可能回答說是使他們不悅的。但他們若不以別人的罪指控我們,就無可指控我們了,因此他們根本無法為自己辯白脫離分裂的罪惡;因為無論是為自己捏造的假罪,還是縱使真實卻仍屬糠秕的罪,他們都以邪惡的切割把自己從主的禾場上、從遍長全世界之麥子的無辜中分離出去了。
But if they do so, they most openly betray their own fruits, whereby the ravening wolves clothed in sheep's clothing are shown to be those who secretly lie in wait for our sheep and openly dread to answer the shepherds. We charge them only with the crime of schism, in which they are all utterly involved—not with the crimes of certain of them, which some of them may answer displease them. But they, if they do not charge us with the crimes of others, have nothing to charge us with, and therefore they cannot at all defend themselves from the wickedness of schism; because whether on account of false crimes fabricated by themselves, or even on account of true, yet chaff-crimes, they have by a wicked severance separated themselves from the Lord's threshing-floor and from the innocence of the wheat growing throughout the whole world.
18:56
Nisi forte expectatis a me, ut etiam de Manicheo quae interposuit refellantur. qua in re nobis non displicetnisi quia pestilentiosissimum et perniciosissimum errorem, id est Manicheorum haeresem, omnino leuissima et prope nulla reprehensione culpauit, quem ueritatis fortissimis documentis catholica expugnat. hereditas enim Christi in omnibus gentibus constituta aduersus omnes exheredatas haereses tuta est. sed sicut ait dominus: quomodo potest satanas satanan eicere, ita Manicheorum errorem quomodo potest Donatistarum error euertere?
除非你或許期望我把他插入的關於摩尼的話也加以駁斥。在這件事上,沒有什麼使我不悅,只除了:他對一個最有害、最致命的謬誤——即摩尼派的異端——僅以極其輕微、幾近於無的責備加以指摘,而這謬誤正是大公教會以真理最有力的憑證所攻擊的。因為在萬族中所建立的基督的產業,抵擋一切被剝奪繼承權的異端,穩妥無虞。但正如主所說:「撒但怎能趕出撒但呢?」——照樣,多納圖斯派的謬誤又怎能推翻摩尼派的謬誤呢?
Unless perhaps you expect from me that the things he inserted about Mani should also be refuted. In this matter nothing displeases me except that he blamed a most pestilential and most pernicious error—that is, the heresy of the Manichaeans—with an altogether trifling and almost non-existent censure, an error which the Catholic Church assails with the strongest proofs of truth. For the inheritance of Christ, established among all nations, is safe against all the disinherited heresies. But as the Lord says, 'How can Satan cast out Satan?'—so how can the error of the Donatists overthrow the error of the Manichaeans?
18:57
Quapropter, carissimi, quamquam multis modis conuictus error iste superetur nec ullis (ass)ertionibus qualiscumque rationis, sed sola impudentia pertinaci resistere audeat ueritati, tamen, ne memoriam uestram documentorum oneret multitudo, hoc unum Maximianistarum factum tenete, hoc in eorum fronte configite, hoc eis ad comprimendas dolosas linguas in ora coartate, hoc tamquam tridenti te u uelut tricipitem bestiam eorum calumniam trucidate. traditionem obiciunt, persecutionem obiciunt, falsum baptisma obiciunt: de solis Maximianistis ad omnia respondete. quod enim maiores eorum tradiderunt sanctos codices flammis, occultum esse arbitrantur:
因此,親愛的弟兄,這謬誤雖已多方被駁而被勝過,且不敢以任何推理的論斷、單憑頑固的無恥來抵擋真理,然而,為免眾多文件加重你們的記憶負擔,你們只要牢牢抓住馬克西米安派的這一件事,把它釘在他們的額上,把它塞進他們口中以制住他們詭詐的舌頭,用它如同用三叉戟、或如同宰殺一隻三頭怪獸般除滅他們的誣蔑。他們控告交書,控告逼迫,控告假洗:對這一切,你們只需從馬克西米安派一事來回答。因為他們以為,他們先輩把聖書交付火焰之事是隱藏的:
Wherefore, dearly beloved, although this error, convicted in many ways, is overcome, and dares to resist the truth by no assertions of any kind of reasoning, but by stubborn shamelessness alone, nevertheless, lest a multitude of documents burden your memory, hold fast this one deed of the Maximianists, fix this upon their forehead, wedge this into their mouths to suppress their deceitful tongues, slaughter their calumny with this as with a trident, or as though it were a three-headed beast. They charge surrender, they charge persecution, they charge false baptism: to all these things reply from the Maximianists alone. For they think it is hidden that their forebears surrendered the holy books to the flames:
18:58
sed cum (sacrilegium schismatis crimen superet traditionis, Maximianistas) sacrilegio schismatis inquinatos in suis honoribus receperunt. hoc certe occultare non possunt. item persecutiones uiolentissimas, quas quibuslibet ubi potuerint faciunt, occultas esse arbitrantur: sed cum spiritalis persecutio persecutionem superet corporalem, Maximianistas, quos ipsi corporaliter persecuti sunt et de quibus ipsi dixerunt: ueloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem, in suis honoribus receperunt. hoc certe occultare non possunt. Postremo baptismi quaestionem qua miseros fallunt occultam esse arbitrantur:
但既然分裂的褻瀆超過交書之罪,他們卻把染上分裂褻瀆的馬克西米安派連同其尊榮一併接納了。這一點他們斷然無法隱藏。同樣,他們在任何能施行的地方對任何人所施最凶暴的逼迫,他們以為是隱藏的:但既然屬靈的逼迫超過肉身的逼迫,他們卻把那些他們親自在肉身上逼迫、並親口論之為「他們的腳飛跑流人血」的馬克西米安派,連同其尊榮一併接納了。這一點他們斷然無法隱藏。末了,他們藉以欺哄可憐人的洗禮問題,他們以為是隱藏的:
but since the sacrilege of schism exceeds the crime of surrender, they received back the Maximianists—stained with the sacrilege of schism—in their honours. This assuredly they cannot hide. Likewise the most violent persecutions, which they inflict on any they can wherever they can, they think are hidden: but since spiritual persecution exceeds bodily persecution, they received back in their honours the Maximianists, whom they themselves persecuted bodily and of whom they themselves said, 'their feet are swift to shed blood.' This assuredly they cannot hide. Finally, the question of baptism, by which they deceive the wretched, they think is hidden:
18:59
sed cum dicant baptismum non habere quotquot praeter communionem unius ecclesiae baptizantur, Maximianistas cum eis, quos extra istorum communionem in schismate baptizarunt, in suis honoribus receperunt. hoc certe occultare non possunt. \'At haec,* inquiunt, pro pace non maculant et bonum est rigorem seueritatis ad misericordiam flectere, ut denuo rami fracti inserantur.\' ita ergo tota causa concluditur uicta in illis, inuicta pro nobis, quia, si nomen pacis ad tolerandos in schismate malos in qualemcumque umbram defensionis assumitur, procul dubio cum horrendo scelere et sine ulla defensione per unitatem orbis terrarum uera pax ipsa uiolatur. XX VIIII.
但他們雖說凡在唯一教會的相通之外受洗的人都沒有洗禮,卻把馬克西米安派連同那些馬克西米安派在其相通之外於分裂中所施洗的人,一併在其尊榮中接納了。這一點他們斷然無法隱藏。他們說:「但這些事為和平之故並不玷污,把嚴厲的苛刻轉向憐憫是好的,好使折斷的枝子重新被接上。」如此,整個案子就了結了:在他們那方是被打敗的,在我們這方是不敗的;因為若「和平」之名被拿來當作容忍分裂中惡人的某種辯護的影子,那麼毫無疑問,藉著全世界的合一,真正的和平本身反倒以可怕的罪、毫無辯護地被侵犯了。
but although they say that all who are baptized outside the communion of the one Church do not have baptism, they received back the Maximianists in their honours together with those whom the Maximianists baptized outside their communion in schism. This assuredly they cannot hide. 'But these things,' they say, 'do not defile for the sake of peace, and it is good to bend the rigour of severity toward mercy, so that the broken branches may be grafted in anew.' Thus, then, the whole case is concluded, vanquished in them, unvanquished on our side; because, if the name of peace is taken up as some shadow of a defence for tolerating the wicked in schism, then without doubt, by a horrible crime and with no defence, the true peace itself is violated through the unity of the whole world.
18:60
31.Haec, fratres, cum impigra mansuetudine agenda et praedicanda retinete: diligite homines, interficite errores, sine superbia de ueritate praesumite, sine saeuitia pro ueritate certate, orate pro eis quos redarguitis atque conuincitis. pro talibus enim propheta deum deprecatur dicens: imple facies eorum ignominia, et quaerent nomen tuum, domine. quod quidem iam fecit dominus, ut eorum facies ignominia Maximianistarum apertissime impleret; superest ut norint salubriter erubescere.
三十一。弟兄們,你們要持守這些事,以不倦的溫柔去行、去傳講:要愛人,要除滅謬誤;要無驕傲地確信真理,要無殘暴地為真理爭戰;要為你們所駁斥、所折服的人禱告。因為先知為這樣的人向神懇求說:「求你使他們滿面羞愧,好叫他們尋求你的名,耶和華啊。」而主的確已成就了這事,就是他已最公然地用馬克西米安派之事使他們滿面羞愧;如今所剩的,就是願他們學會為得救而臉紅慚愧。
31. These things, brethren, retain, to be done and proclaimed with tireless gentleness: love men, slay errors; presume upon the truth without pride, contend for the truth without cruelty; pray for those whom you refute and convict. For the prophet beseeches God on behalf of such, saying: 'Fill their faces with shame, and they shall seek thy name, O Lord.' And indeed the Lord has already done this, that he has most openly filled their faces with the shame of the Maximianists; it remains that they should learn to blush for their salvation.
18:61
ita enim nomen domini quaerere poterunt, a quo perniciosissime auersi sunt, dum pro eo suum nomen extollunt, uiuatis et perseueretis in Christo et multiplicemini atque abundetis in caritate dei et in inuicem et in omnes, dilectissimi fratres. LIBER SECUNDUS. Primis partibus epistulae Petiliani quas tantummodo inueneramus satis nos respondisse meminerunt qui ea legere uel audire potuerunt. sed quia postea tota est a fratribus inuenta atque descripta missaque nobis, ut uniuersae respondeamus, non erat defugiendum hoc officium stili nostri, non quia ille nouum aliquid dicit, cui non iam multis modis et saepe responsum est;
因為他們如此就能尋求主的名——他們曾最有害地離棄了他,反倒為他之故高抬自己的名。願你們在基督裏存活、堅忍,並在神的愛裏、彼此相愛裏、對眾人的愛裏加增豐盛,至親愛的弟兄們。第二卷。凡能讀到或聽到的人都記得,我們已充分回覆了佩提利安信中我們僅曾找到的前面幾部分。但因後來全信被弟兄們尋得、抄錄並寄給我們,好使我們對全信作出回覆,我們筆下的這份職責就不當迴避——並非因他說了什麼新事,是尚未多方多次被回覆過的;
For thus they will be able to seek the name of the Lord, from whom they have most perniciously turned away, while for his sake they exalt their own name. May you live and persevere in Christ, and be multiplied and abound in the love of God and of one another and of all, most beloved brethren. SECOND BOOK. Those who were able to read or hear it remember that we have sufficiently answered the first parts of Petilian's letter, which alone we had found. But since afterwards the whole was found by the brethren, and copied out and sent to us, that we might reply to it in its entirety, this duty of our pen was not to be shunned—not because he says anything new, to which reply has not already been made in many ways and often;
18:62
sed propter tardiores fratres, qui ea quae alicubi legerint ad omnia paria referre non possunt, ita morem geram eis qui me omnino ad singula respondere compellunt, ut quasi alternis sermonibus in praesentia disseramus. uerba ex epistula eius ponam sub eius nomine et responsionem reddam sub meo nomine, tamquam, cum ageremus, a notariis excepta sint. ita nemo erit qui me aliquid praetermisisse aut propter indiscretas personas se non potuisse intellegere conqueratur; simul etiam ut idem ipsi Donatistae, qui coram nobiscum disserere nolunt, per litteras quas suis ediderunt ita non effugiant respondentem sibi ad singula ueritatem, tamquam nobiscum faciem ad faciem colloquantur.
而是為了較遲鈍的弟兄——他們無法把在某處讀到的話推及一切類似情形。因此,我要順從那些堅持要我逐點回答的人,好使我們如今就像以交替的言談來論述。我要把他信中的話列在他名下,把回覆列在我自己名下,彷彿當我們辯論時,這些話是由書記所記錄下來的。如此,就沒有人能抱怨我略過了什麼,或說他因人物不分而無法理解;同時也使這些不肯與我們面對面辯論的多納圖斯派,無法藉著他們向自己人所發的信,逃避那逐點回答他們的真理,彷彿他們正與我們面對面交談一般。
but for the sake of the slower brethren, who cannot refer things they have read somewhere to all like cases, I will thus oblige those who altogether compel me to answer point by point, so that we may discourse in the present as though in alternating speeches. I will set down the words from his letter under his name, and render the reply under my own name, as though, while we were pleading, they had been taken down by notaries. Thus there will be no one to complain that I have passed over anything, or that he could not understand because of the indistinct persons; and at the same time, that these same Donatists, who are unwilling to discuss with us face to face, may not, by the letters they have published to their own people, thus escape the truth answering them point by point, as though they were conversing with us face to face.
18:63
Ab ipso exordio epistulae suae Petilianus dixit: Petilianus episcopus dilectissimis fratribus compresbyteris et diaconibus ministris per diocesim nobiscum in sancto euangelio constitutis: (gratia uobis et pax a deo patre nostro et domino lesu Christo . Augustinus respondit: Agnosco apostolicam salutationem. uideris quid dicas; unde tamen didiceris quod dicis aduerte. sic salutat Paulus Romanos, sic Corinthios, sic Galatas, sic Ephesios Colossenses Philippenses Thessalonicenses. quae igitur. dementia est cum his ecclesiis nolle communicare pacis salutem, in quarum epistulis didicisti pacificam salutationem? Petilianus dixit:
佩提利安在信的一開頭就說:「佩提利安,主教,致我至親愛的弟兄、同作長老與執事、在聖福音裏與我們一同在教區中受委任的服事者:願恩惠、平安從我們的父神並主耶穌基督歸與你們。」奧古斯丁回答:我認得這使徒式的問安。你要看看你所說的;但你也要想想你從何處學來你所說的。保羅正是這樣問安羅馬人、這樣問安哥林多人、加拉太人、以弗所人、歌羅西人、腓立比人、帖撒羅尼迦人。那麼,不肯與那些教會(你正是從它們的書信中學來這平安的問安的)分享平安的救恩,這是何等的瘋狂呢?佩提利安說:
From the very beginning of his letter Petilian said: 'Petilian, bishop, to his dearly beloved brethren, fellow-presbyters and deacons, ministers appointed with us throughout the diocese in the holy Gospel: grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.' Augustine replied: I recognize the apostolic salutation. See what you say; yet consider whence you have learned what you say. Thus Paul salutes the Romans, thus the Corinthians, thus the Galatians, thus the Ephesians, Colossians, Philippians, Thessalonians. What madness, then, is it to be unwilling to commune in the salvation of peace with those churches from whose letters you have learned the peaceful salutation? Petilian said:
18:64
Bis baptisma nobis obiciunt hi qui sub nomine baptismi animas suas reo lauacro polluerunt, quibus equidem obscenis sordes cunctae mundiores sunt, quos peruersa munditia aqua sua contigit inquinari . Augustinus respondit: Nec aqua nostra inquinamur nec uestra mundamur, sed aqua baptismi, in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti cum datur alicui, nec nostra nec uestra est, sed illius de quo Iohanni dictum est: super quem uideris spiritum sicut columbam descendentem et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat in spiritu sancto. Petilianus dixit: Conscientia namque dantis Conscientia quae abluat accipientis . Augustinus respondit: De conscientia Christi ergo securi sumus.
他說:「這些人兩次拿洗禮來指責我們——他們在洗禮之名下,用有罪的洗滌玷污了自己的靈魂;在他們的污穢面前,一切骯髒都算是更潔淨的;他們竟以一種乖謬的潔淨被自己的水所玷污。」奧古斯丁回答:我們既不被我們的水玷污,也不被你們的水潔淨;乃是洗禮的水——奉父、子、聖靈的名施給任何人時——既不屬我們,也不屬你們,而是屬那位。論到他,主曾對約翰說:「你看見聖靈彷彿鴿子降下、停留在誰身上,這人就是用聖靈施洗的。」佩提利安說:「因為施洗者的良心,才是潔淨領受者良心的。」奧古斯丁回答:那麼,論到基督的良心,我們是穩妥無虞的。
'They cast baptism twice in our teeth, these men who under the name of baptism have polluted their own souls with a guilty washing—men beside whose obscenities all filth is cleaner, whom it has befallen to be defiled by their own water with a perverse cleanness.' Augustine replied: We are neither defiled by our water nor cleansed by yours; but the water of baptism, given to anyone in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, is neither ours nor yours, but his of whom it was said to John: 'Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending like a dove and remaining upon him, this is he that baptizes in the Holy Spirit.' Petilian said: 'For the conscience of the giver is what cleanses the conscience of the receiver.' Augustine replied: Of the conscience of Christ, therefore, we are secure.
18:65
nam si quemlibet hominem ponas, incerta erit accipientis mundatio, quia incerta conscientia est abluentis. Petilianus dixit: Na-m qui fidem a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum . Augustinus respondit: Non est perfidus Christus, a quo fidelis homo fidem percipit, non reatum. credit quippe in eum qui iustificat impium, ut deputetur fides eius ad iustitiam. Petilianus dixit: Omnis res enim origine et radice consistit et, si caput non habet aliquid, nihil est, nec quicquam bene regenerat, nisi bono semine regeneretur . Augustinus respondit: Quid te pro Christo uis opponere, sub quo te non uis ponere?
因為你若舉出任何一個人來,領受者的潔淨就必是不確定的,因為那施洗者的良心是不確定的。佩提利安說:「因為凡從失信者領受信德的,所領受的不是信德,而是罪咎。」奧古斯丁回答:基督並非失信者,那忠信之人從他所領受的是信德,不是罪咎。因為他所信的乃是那「稱不虔者為義」的主,好使他的信德算為義。佩提利安說:「因為凡物都在其源頭與根基上存立,若一物沒有頭,就算不得什麼,也不能正當地重生,除非它是由好種子所重生。」奧古斯丁回答:你既不肯把自己放在基督之下,為何又想把自己立在基督的地位上呢?
For if you set up any man you please, the cleansing of the receiver will be uncertain, because the conscience of the one who washes is uncertain. Petilian said: 'For he who has received faith from one who is faithless receives not faith but guilt.' Augustine replied: Christ is not faithless, from whom the faithful man receives faith, not guilt. For he believes in him 'who justifies the ungodly, that his faith may be reckoned unto righteousness.' Petilian said: 'For everything consists of its origin and root, and if a thing has not a head it is nothing, nor does anything rightly regenerate, unless it be regenerated by good seed.' Augustine replied: Why do you wish to set yourself up in Christ's place, under whom you are unwilling to place yourself?
18:66
ille est origo et radix caputque nascentis, de quo non timemus sicut da homine quolibet, ne forte sit fictus et pessimus et de origine pessima oriamur, de pessima radice surgamus, pessimo capiti conformemur. quis enim homo de homine securus sit, cum scriptum sit: maledictus omnis qu i spem suam ponit in homine? semen autem quo regeneramur uerbum dei est, id est euangelium, unde apostolus dicit: in Christo enim Iesu per euangelium ego uos genui. qui tamen etiam non caste annuntiantes euangelium annuntiare permittit et in hoc gaudet, quia, etsi non caste annuntiabant sua quaerentes, non quae Iesu Christi, castum tamen erat quod annuntiabant. et dixerat dominus de quibusdam talibus:
他才是那正在出生之人的源頭、根基與頭——論到他,我們毫無懼怕,不像論到任何一個人那樣,怕他或許是虛偽而極其邪惡的,怕我們從邪惡的源頭而生、從邪惡的根基而起、被塑造成合乎邪惡的頭。因為經上記著:「凡倚靠人的,這人是被咒詛的」,那有誰能對一個人安心無憂呢?但我們藉以重生的種子,乃是神的道,就是福音;為此使徒說:「因我在基督耶穌裏用福音生了你們。」然而他甚至容許那些不純潔地傳福音的人去傳,並在此喜樂,因為他們雖不純潔地傳、尋求自己的事而非耶穌基督的事,然而他們所傳的仍是純潔的。主也曾論到某些這樣的人說:
He is the origin and root and head of the one being born—concerning whom we have no fear, as we do concerning any man whatever, lest perchance he be feigned and utterly wicked, and lest we spring from a wicked origin, rise up from a wicked root, be conformed to a wicked head. For what man is secure concerning a man, when it is written: 'Cursed is everyone who places his hope in man'? But the seed by which we are regenerated is the word of God, that is, the Gospel; whence the Apostle says: 'For in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel.' Yet he permits even those who do not chastely proclaim the Gospel to proclaim it, and in this he rejoices, because, although they proclaimed it unchastely, seeking their own things and not those of Jesus Christ, yet what they proclaimed was chaste. And the Lord had said of certain such men:
18:67
quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. dicunt enim et non faciunt. si ergo caste annuntiatur quod castum est, etiam ipse annuntiator, quia uerbo consociatur, credentem congenerat; si autem ipse non regeneretur, castum tamen sit quod annuntiat, nascitur credens non ex ministri sterilitate, sed ex ueritatis fecunditate. Petilianus dixit: Quae eunt ita sint, fratres, quae potest esse peruersitas, ut qui suis criminibus reus est alium faciat innocentem, dicente domino Iesu Christo; arbor or bona fructus bonos facitarbor mala malos fructus facit. numquid colligunt de spinis uuas? et iterum:
「他們所吩咐你們的,你們要遵行;但他們所做的,你們不要做,因為他們能說不能行。」那麼,若純潔之物被純潔地傳講,那傳講者既與道相連,也就與道一同生出信者;但他自己若未曾重生,而他所傳的仍是純潔的,那信者的出生就不是出於服事者的不育,而是出於真理的豐盈。佩提利安說:「弟兄們,既然如此,那還能有什麼乖謬,能叫一個因自己罪行而有罪的人使另一個人成為無辜呢?主耶穌基督說:好樹結好果子,壞樹結壞果子。難道人能從荊棘上摘葡萄嗎?又說:」
'Do what they say, but do not do what they do; for they say and do not.' If, then, that which is chaste is chastely proclaimed, the proclaimer too, because he is joined to the word, begets a believer along with it; but if he himself is not regenerated, yet what he proclaims is chaste, the believer is born, not from the barrenness of the minister, but from the fecundity of the truth. Petilian said: 'Since these things are so, brethren, what perversity can there be, that one who is guilty by his own crimes should make another innocent, when the Lord Jesus Christ says: A good tree brings forth good fruits, a bad tree brings forth bad fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns? And again:'
18:68
omnis homo bonus de thesauro cordis sui profert bona, et omnis homo malus de thesauro cordis sui profert mala ? Augustinus respondit: Omnis homo, etiamsi non sit suis criminibus reus, alterum non facit innocentem, quia non est deus. alioquin si ex innocentia baptizantis expectatur ut fiat innocentia baptizati, tanto erit quisque innocentior, quanto innocentiorem a quo baptizetur inuenerit, et tanto ipse minus erit innocens, quanto et ille a quo baptizatur; et si forte contra aliquem tenet odium qui baptizat, hoc et illi qui baptizatur imputabitur. ut quid ergo miser currit ad baptismum? ut ei dimittantur peccata sua an ut imponantur aliena?
「凡善人從他心裏的寶藏發出善來,凡惡人從他心裏的寶藏發出惡來」?奧古斯丁回答:每一個人,即便不因自己的罪行而有罪,也不能使另一個人成為無辜,因為他不是神。否則,若從施洗者的無辜期望產生受洗者的無辜,那麼一個人找到越無辜的施洗者,他自己就越無辜;而施洗他的人越不無辜,他自己就越不無辜;並且倘若施洗者對某人懷有仇恨,這也要歸算在受洗者身上。那麼,這可憐人為何跑去受洗呢?是為叫他自己的罪得赦免,還是為叫別人的罪加在他身上呢?
'Every good man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and every evil man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things?' Augustine replied: Every man, even if he is not guilty of his own crimes, does not make another innocent, because he is not God. Otherwise, if from the innocence of the baptizer it is expected that the innocence of the baptized should come to be, each will be the more innocent the more innocent a baptizer he finds, and each will himself be the less innocent the less innocent is he by whom he is baptized; and if perchance the one who baptizes holds a hatred against someone, this too will be imputed to the one who is baptized. Why then does the wretch run to baptism? That his sins may be remitted him, or that another's may be imposed upon him?
18:69
an sicut nauis mercatoris alia ponat, alia suscipiat? arborem autem bonam et fructum eius bonum et arborem malam et fructum eius malum homines solemus intellegere et opera eorum, sicut consequenter ostenditur in uerbis quae tu quoque commemorasti: bonus homo de bono thesauro cordis sui profert bona, et malus homo de malo thesauro cordis sui profert mala. cum autem dei uerbum praedicat aut dei sacramentum ministrat, non de suo, si malus est, praedicataut ministrat, sed deputabitur in eis de quibus dictum est: quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. dicunt enim quae dei sunt, faciunt autem quae sua sunt.
還是像商人的船,卸下一些貨物、又裝上另一些呢?但我們慣於把好樹及其好果子、壞樹及其壞果子理解為人及其行為,正如你也引用的那些話所一貫顯明的:「善人從他心裏所存的善發出善來,惡人從他心裏所存的惡發出惡來。」但當他傳講神的道、或施行神的聖禮時,他若是惡的,他所傳講或施行的並非出於他自己,而要算在那些話所論的事之中:「他們所說的,你們要遵行;他們所做的,你們不要做」;因為他們說的是屬神的事,做的卻是屬自己的事。
Or is it as a merchant's ship, that lays down some cargo and takes on other? But we are wont to understand the good tree and its good fruit, and the bad tree and its bad fruit, as men and their works, as is consistently shown in the words which you too have quoted: 'A good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart brings forth evil things.' But when he preaches the word of God or ministers the sacrament of God, if he is evil, he does not preach or minister of his own, but it shall be reckoned among those things of which it was said: 'Do what they say, but do not do what they do'; for they say the things that are God's, but do the things that are their own.
18:70
nam si ita est, ut dicis, id est fructus baptizantium ipsi baptizati existimantur, magnum malum Africae denuntiatis, si tot Optati pullulauerunt quotquot baptizauit Optatus. Petilianus dixit: Et iterum: qui baptizatur a mortuo non ei prodest lauatio eius, non mortuum corpus exanime nec hominis funus dure porrectum adseruit esse baptistam, sed dei non habentem spiritum qui mortuo comparatur, sicut alio loco discipulo manifestat. euangelio protestante ait discipulus eius: domine, permitte mihi sepelire patrem meum; ait illi Iesus: sequere me, et sine mortuos, mortuos suos sepeliant. pater discipuli non erat bapti:atus, paganum paganis addixit.
因為若如你所說——即受洗者本身被看作施洗者的果子——那你就向非洲宣告了一大災禍,若有多少人被奧普塔圖斯所施洗,就萌生了多少個奧普塔圖斯。佩提利安說:「又說:受死人施洗的,他的洗滌對他無益。他並非斷言一具無生氣的死屍、或僵直伸展的人之屍身就是施洗者,而是指那沒有神之靈、被比作死人的人,正如他在別處向一個門徒所表明的。福音作見證說,他的門徒說:主啊,容我先回去埋葬我的父親;耶穌對他說:跟從我來,任憑死人埋葬他們的死人。這門徒的父親未曾受洗;他把一個異教徒交付給眾異教徒。」
For if it is as you say—that is, that the baptized themselves are esteemed to be the fruits of the baptizers—you announce a great evil to Africa, if as many Optatuses have sprung up as Optatus baptized. Petilian said: 'And again: He who is baptized by a dead man, his washing profits him not. He did not assert that a lifeless dead body or a man's corpse rigidly stretched out is the baptizer, but one not having the Spirit of God, who is compared to a dead man, as in another place he makes clear to a disciple. The Gospel bearing witness, his disciple says: Lord, permit me to bury my father; Jesus says to him: Follow me, and let the dead bury their own dead. The disciple's father was not baptized; a pagan he consigned to pagans.'
18:71
nisi hoc de infidelibus dixerit, mortuus mortuum non potest sepelire. mortuus igitur quidem non aliqua morte, sed uita sua percussus. nam qui sic uiuit ut reus sit, uita mortua cruciatur. a mortuo igitur baptizari hoc est mortem sumpsisse, non uitam. agendum nobis et dicendum est, quatenus traditor uita mortuus habeatur, mortuus est ille qui baptismo uero nasci non meruit, mortuus est ille similiter qui iusto baptismo genitus mixtus est traditori. ambo uitam baptismi non habent, et qui numquam penitus habuit et qui habuit et amisit. dicit enim dominus Iesus Christus: aduenient in eum septem spiritus nequiores et erit homo ille deterior priore . Augustinus respondit:
「除非他這話是論不信之人所說的,否則死人不能埋葬死人。這死人的確不是被某種死亡所擊倒,而是被他自己的生命所擊倒。因為凡活得有罪的,就被死了的生命所折磨。所以,受死人施洗,就是領受了死,而非生命。我們必須討論並陳明:背信者在何種意義上被視為活著卻已死:那未曾配藉真洗禮而生的人是死的;那藉公義的洗禮而生、卻與背信者相混的人同樣是死的。二者都沒有洗禮的生命——既有那從未曾有過它的人,也有那曾有過卻又失去它的人。因為主耶穌基督說:必有七個比自己更惡的鬼進入那人,那人末後的景況比先前更壞。」奧古斯丁回答:
'Unless he said this of the unbelieving, a dead man cannot bury a dead man. A dead man, then, indeed struck down not by any death, but by his own life. For he who so lives as to be guilty is tormented by a dead life. To be baptized, therefore, by a dead man is to have received death, not life. It must be discussed and stated by us in what sense a traitor is held to be dead in life: dead is he who did not merit to be born by true baptism; dead likewise is he who, begotten by just baptism, was mingled with a traitor. Both do not have the life of baptism—both he who never at all had it, and he who had it and lost it. For the Lord Jesus Christ says: There shall come upon that man seven worse spirits, and that man shall be worse than the former.' Augustine replied:
18:72
Diligentius quaere quomodo dictum et quomodo intellegendum sit testimonium quod de scriptura posuisti. nam quia mortui solent mystice appellari omnes iniqui, manifestum est; sed Christus, cuius est baptisma uerum, quod propter hominis uitia dicitis falsum, uiuit sedens ad dexteram patris et nec ipsa carnis infirmitate iam morietur et mors ei ultra non dominabitur. cuius baptismo qui baptizatur, non a mortuo baptizatur, et si forte ministri, operarii dolosi, sua quaerentes, non quae Iesu Christi, et euangelium non caste annuntiantes et Christum per contentionem et inuidiam praedicantes, propter iniquitates suas mortui sunt appellandi, sacramentum tamen dei uiui nec in mortuo moritur.
你要更殷勤地查考:你從聖經所引的這見證是在何種意義上說的,又當如何理解。因為顯然一切惡人慣常被奧祕地稱為死人;但基督——那真洗禮的擁有者,你們卻因人的惡行而稱之為假——他活著,坐在父的右邊,如今再不因肉身的軟弱而死,死也不再作他的主。凡受他洗禮而受洗的人,就不是受死人施洗;縱使那些服事者——詭詐的工人,尋求自己的事而非耶穌基督的事,不純潔地傳福音,出於紛爭嫉妒而傳講基督——或因其罪孽而當被稱為死人,然而永活之神的聖禮,即便在死人身上也不死。
Inquire more diligently how the testimony which you have adduced from Scripture was said, and how it is to be understood. For it is manifest that all the wicked are wont to be mystically called dead; but Christ, whose is the true baptism which you call false on account of the vices of a man, lives, sitting at the right hand of the Father, and will not now die even by that infirmity of the flesh, and death shall no longer have dominion over him. Whoever is baptized with his baptism is not baptized by a dead man; and even if perchance the ministers, deceitful workmen seeking their own things and not those of Jesus Christ, and not chastely proclaiming the Gospel, and preaching Christ through strife and envy, are to be called dead on account of their iniquities, yet the sacrament of the living God does not die even in a dead man.
18:73
mortuus enim erat Simon ille a Philippo in Samaria baptizatus, qui donum dei uolebat pecunia comparare, sed uiuebat ad eius poenam baptisma quod habebat. Quam sit autem falsum quod dicis: ambo uitam baptismi non habent, et qui numquam penitus habuit et qui habuit et amisit, hinc licet aduertas, quod, qui baptizati apostatant et per paenitentiam redeunt, non eis redditur baptismus, quem si amitterent redderetur. mortui sane uestri quomodo baptizant secundum sensum uestrum? an mortui non suntut cetera taceam et dicam quod omnibus notum atque cotidianum estebriosi, cum de uidua dicat apostolus: quae autem in deliciis agit uiuens mortua est?
因為那在撒瑪利亞受腓利施洗的西門是死的——他想用錢購買神的恩賜;然而他所受的洗卻活著,成了他自己的刑罰。但你所說的——「二者都沒有洗禮的生命,既有那從未曾有過的,也有那曾有過卻又失去的」——是何等虛假,你可從此明白:那些受了洗卻背道、又藉悔改歸回的人,洗禮並不再施給他們;倘若他們真曾失去洗禮,就當再施給他們。可是按你們的理解,你們的死人又怎麼施洗呢?或者他們不是死的嗎?——姑且不論其餘的,只說眾所周知、天天發生的事——那些醉酒之人豈不是死的嗎?既然使徒論到寡婦說:「好宴樂的寡婦正活著的時候也是死的」?
For that Simon, baptized by Philip in Samaria, was dead—he who wished to purchase the gift of God with money; yet the baptism which he had lived on, to his own punishment. But how false is what you say—'Both do not have the life of baptism, both he who never at all had it and he who had it and lost it'—you may perceive from this, that those who, being baptized, apostatize and return through penance, do not have baptism restored to them, which, if they had lost it, would be restored. But how do your dead men baptize, according to your understanding? Or are they not dead—to be silent about the rest and to say what is known to all and is of daily occurrence—the drunkards, since the Apostle says of the widow: 'She that lives in pleasures is dead while she lives'?
18:74
deinde in illo concilio uestro, quo Maximianum cum suis auctoribus uel suis ministris damnastis, excidit tibi quam eloquenter dixeritis: Aegyptiorum admodum exemplo pereuntium funeribus plena suntlitora, quibus in ipsa morte maior est poena, quod post extortam aquis ultricibus animam nec ipsam inueniunt sepulturam? et amen unus eorum Felicianus utrum reuixerit uos uideritis, secum tamen apud uos intus habet quos foris mortuus baptizauit sicut ergo a uiuo baptizatur qui uiui Christi baptismo induitur, sic a mortuo baptizatur qui mortui Saturni uel cuiuslibet alterius baptismo inuoluitur, ut interim cito dicamus, quomodo uerba quae posuisti sine cuiusquam nostrum angustia possint intellegi.
再者,在你們那次會議中——你們在其中把馬克西米安連同其推薦者、或其服事者一同定了罪——你們無意間漏出何等雄辯的話:「照埃及人的樣式,海岸滿了滅亡者的殯葬,他們在死亡本身之中所受的刑罰更大,因為在他們的魂被那報應的水擰出之後,他們連葬身之所也找不著。」然而他們中間有一個人費利西安——他是否已復活,你們自己看著辦——卻在你們中間存留著那些他既已死、卻在外面所施洗的人。因此,正如一個披上永活基督之洗的人是受活人施洗,照樣,一個裹在已死之撒督恩、或任何別神之洗中的人,就是受死人施洗——好讓我們暫且迅速說明:你所列出的那些話,如何能被理解而不使我們中間任何人為難。
Then, in that council of yours, in which you condemned Maximian together with his sponsors or his ministers, it slipped out from you how eloquently you said: 'After the manner of the Egyptians, the shores are full of the funerals of the perishing, whose punishment in their very death is the greater, because after the soul has been wrenched out by the avenging waters they do not find even burial itself.' And yet one of them, Felician—whether he has come back to life you may see to it—nevertheless has within, among you, those whom, dead, he baptized outside. As, therefore, one is baptized by a living man who is clothed with the baptism of the living Christ, so one is baptized by a dead man who is wrapped in the baptism of the dead Saturn or of any other whatever—that we may for the moment quickly state how the words which you have set down can be understood without distress to any of us.
18:75
nam sicut accipiuntur a uobis, non uos explicare, sed nos uobiscum implicare contenditis. Petilianus dixit: Agendum, inquam, nobis dicerb-dumque est, quatenus perfidus traditor uita mortuus habeatur. io ludas apostolus fuit, cum traderet Christum, idemque honore apostoli perdito spiritaliter mortuus est, suo postea laqueo moriturus, sicut scriptum est: paenitet me, inquit, quia tradidi sanguinem iustum, et abiit et laqueo se suspendit, laqueo traditor periit, laqueum talibus de re liquit, de quo dominus Christus clamauit ad patrem:
因為照你們所解的,你們並非力圖脫離糾纏,而是力圖把我們與你們一同纏進去。佩提利安說:「我說,我們必須討論並陳明:一個失信的背信者在何種意義上被視為活著卻已死。猶大出賣基督時是使徒,既失去了使徒的尊榮,就在靈裏死了,後來注定要用自己的繩索而死,正如經上所記:他說,我賣了無辜之人的血是有罪了;他就出去,用繩索上吊了。背信者藉繩索滅亡,又給這樣的人留下繩索;論到他們,主基督向父呼喊說:」
For as they are taken by you, you strive not to disentangle yourselves, but to entangle us together with you. Petilian said: 'It must be discussed by us, I say, and stated, in what sense a faithless traitor is held to be dead in life. Judas was an apostle when he betrayed Christ, and having lost the honour of an apostle, he died spiritually, destined afterwards to die by his own noose, as it is written: I have sinned, he says, in that I betrayed innocent blood; and he departed and hanged himself with a noose. By a noose the traitor perished, a noose he left for such men; concerning whom the Lord Christ cried out to the Father:'
18:76
pater, quos dedisti mihi, omnes seruaui, et ex illis nullus periit nisi filius perditionis, ut impleretur scrip· tura, olim namque Dauid sic in eum sententiam dixerat qui esset Christum perfidis traditurus: episcopatum eius co accipiat alter, sit uxor eius uidua et filii eius orfani. ecce quantus est spiritus prophetarum, ut cuncta futura pro praesentibus uiderit, id ante plurima: saecula nasciturus traditor damnaretur f denique id dicta senten tia compleretur, episcopatum eius apostoli perditi sanctus Mathias accepit, nemo hinc stolidus, nemo perfidus disputet:
「父啊,你所賜給我的人,我都保守了,其中除了那滅亡之子,沒有一個滅亡的,好使經上的話得應驗。」因為大衛早已如此對那將要把基督出賣給不信之人的猶大宣判說:「願別人取他的職分;願他的妻子作寡婦,他的兒女作孤兒。」看哪,先知的靈是何等浩大,竟能把一切將來之事如現今之事般看見,以致那要在許多世代之後才出生的背信者,早已被預先定罪;末了,那一經宣告的判詞就得了應驗,聖馬提亞承受了那失喪之使徒的職分。願無愚頑之人、無失信之人在此爭辯:
'Father, those whom thou gavest me, I have kept them all, and of them none has perished but the son of perdition, that the Scripture might be fulfilled.' For long ago David had thus pronounced sentence against him who was to betray Christ to the faithless: 'Let another take his bishopric; let his wife be a widow and his children orphans.' Behold how great is the spirit of the prophets, that he saw all future things as though present, so that the traitor, to be born after very many ages, was condemned beforehand; and finally, that the sentence once pronounced was fulfilled, holy Matthias received the bishopric of the lost apostle. Let no fool, no faithless man, dispute hereupon:
18:77
triumphum Mathias, non iniuriam retulit, qui de domini Christi uictoria spolium retulit proditoris, hoc igitur facto episcopatum tibi quid u indicas, heres nequioris traditoris? Iudas Christum carnaliter tradidit, tu spiritaliter furens euangelium sanctum flammis sacrilegis tradidisti. Iudas legislatorem tradidit perfidis, tu quasi eius reliquias legem dei perdendam hominibus tradidisti. qui si legem diligeres, ut iuuene# Machabaei, pro dei legibus necareris, si nex dici hominum potest quos moriendo pro domino perficit immortales; quorum tinus scilicet fratrum tyranno sacrilego hac fidei uoce respondit: t\'lt quidem, scelerate et impie, de praesenti uita nos perdis;
馬提亞得的是凱旋,而非傷害,因為他從主基督的勝利中奪得了那叛徒的戰利品。既是如此,你憑此行為又如何為自己要求主教之位呢,你這更兇惡叛徒的繼承人?猶大按肉體出賣了基督;你卻按靈狂亂,將神聖的福音交付於褻瀆的火焰。猶大將立法者交給背信之徒;你則彷彿交出祂的遺物一般,將神的律法交給世人去毀滅。你若真愛這律法,就當如年輕的瑪加伯兄弟一樣,為神的律法而被殺——倘若可稱之為死,因為那為主而死之人,其死反使他們得永生。那些兄弟中的一位,曾以這信德之聲回答那褻瀆的暴君說:「你這邪惡不敬虔的人,你固然把我們從今生毀滅;」
Matthias won a triumph, not an injury, since from the victory of Christ the Lord he carried off the spoil of the traitor. By this deed, then, why do you claim the episcopate for yourself, heir of a still more wicked traitor? Judas betrayed Christ in the flesh; you, raging in spirit, delivered the holy Gospel to sacrilegious flames. Judas handed over the Lawgiver to the treacherous; you, as though handing over his relics, delivered the law of God to men to be destroyed. If you loved the law, you ought, like the young Maccabees, to be slain for the laws of God — if indeed one can call it death when in dying for the Lord it makes men immortal. One of those brothers answered the sacrilegious tyrant with this voice of faith: 'You indeed, wicked and impious one, destroy us from this present life;'
18:78
rex autem mundi, qui regnat in aeternum et regni eius non erit finis, mortuos nos pro suis sanctis legibus in aeternae uitae conuersationem resuscitabit. si hominis mortui testamentum flammis incenderes, nonne falsarius punireris? quid te ergo futurum est, qui sanctissimam legem dei iudicis incendisti? ludam facti uel in morte paenituit: te non modo non paenitet, etiam etiam nequissimus traditor nobis legem seruantibus persecutor et carnifex extitisti . Augustinus respondit: Uide quid intersit inter uestras maledicas uoces et nostras ueridicas assertiones. adtende paululum. ecce exaggerasti crimen traditionis et inuidiosissimis uerbis uelut copiosus inuentor Iudae nos perdito comparasti.
但那位永遠掌權、其國度無有窮盡的世界之王,必使我們這為祂聖潔律法而死的人復活,進入永生的團契。你若用火焚燒一個死人的遺囑,豈不要以偽造者之罪受罰?那麼,你這焚燒了審判者神至聖律法的人,又當受何等下場?猶大即便在死時尚且為所行悔改;你卻不但不悔改——不僅如此,你這最兇惡的叛徒,反倒對我們這守律法之人成了逼迫者與劊子手。奧古斯丁回答說:你看看你們毀謗的言語與我們真實的斷言之間有何等分別。且稍加留意。看哪,你誇大了背叛之罪,並以最可憎的言詞,彷彿是個豐於杜撰的猶大之發明者,把我們當作已敗亡之人與他相比。
but the King of the world, who reigns for ever and whose kingdom shall have no end, will raise us up, who die for his holy laws, into the fellowship of eternal life. If you were to burn a dead man's will with fire, would you not be punished as a forger? What then shall become of you, who have burned the most holy law of God the Judge? Judas at least repented of his deed even in death; but you not only do not repent — nay, most wicked traitor, you have moreover become a persecutor and executioner against us who keep the law. Augustine replied: See what difference there is between your slanderous words and our truthful assertions. Attend a little. Behold, you have exaggerated the crime of betrayal, and with most odious words, as though a rich inventor of a Judas, you have compared us, ruined, to him.
18:79
ad hoc tibi ego cum breuissime respondero: (non feci quod dicis, non tradidi; falsa obicis, numquam id probabis,\' nonne. omnis iste uerborum ingentium fumus repente dilabitur? an forte probare conaberis? hoc ergo prius faceres et deinde in nos tamquam in conuictos quo uelles cumulo inuectionis insurgeres. ecce una uanitas: audi alteram. Tu ipse, cum de praedicta Iudae damnatione loquereris, dixisti:
對此,讓我極其簡短地回答你:「我沒有做你所說的事;我沒有背叛。你所控告的是虛謊;你永遠無法證明。」如此,你那高聳言詞的煙霧豈不立時消散?還是你或許要試著證明?那你就當先做這事,然後才可以像對待已定罪之人一樣,用你所樂意的任何辱罵之堆來攻擊我們。看哪,這是第一項虛妄;且聽第二項。當你論及前述猶大之定罪時,你自己曾說:
To this let me answer you most briefly: 'I did not do what you say; I did not betray. You charge me falsely; you will never prove it.' Does not all this smoke of towering words at once melt away? Or will you perhaps try to prove it? Then you ought first to have done this, and only afterwards to rise against us with whatever heap of invective you pleased, as against men convicted. Behold, one act of empty vanity; hear another. You yourself, when you were speaking of the aforesaid damnation of Judas, said:
18:80
ecce qua?itus est spiritus prophetarum, ut cuncta futura pro praesentibus uiderit, ut ante plurima saecula nascitarus traditor damnaretur, et non uidisti eadem prophetia stabili et certa et inconcussa ueritate, qua praedictum est quod unus discipulus traditurus esset Christum, praedictum etiam quod totus mundus esset crediturus in Christum. cur attendisti in prophetia hominem qui tradidit Christum et non ibi attendisti orbem pro quo est traditus Christus? quis tradidit Christum? ludas. quibus eum tradidit? Iudaeis. quid ei fecerunt Iudaei? foderunt, inquit, manus meas et pedes, dinumerauerunt omnia ossa mea.
「看哪,先知之靈被如何深切地尋求,使它能將一切未來之事視如現今,以致在那叛徒出生前許多世代,他就已被定罪。」然而你卻沒有看見:藉著那同一預言——確定、可靠、以不可動搖之真理——既預言了一個門徒將出賣基督,也同樣預言了全世界將要信入基督。你為何在那預言中只留意那出賣基督的人,卻不在其中留意那為之而被出賣基督的普世?誰出賣了基督?猶大。他把祂出賣給誰?猶太人。猶太人對祂做了甚麼?經上說:「他們扎了我的手、我的腳,數點我的骨頭。」
'Behold how greatly the spirit of the prophets was sought out, that it might see all things future as though present, so that many ages before he was born the traitor was condemned.' Yet you did not see, by that same prophecy — settled, certain, and by an unshaken truth — by which it was foretold that one disciple would betray Christ, it was likewise foretold that the whole world would believe in Christ. Why did you attend in the prophecy to the man who betrayed Christ, and not attend there to the world for which Christ was betrayed? Who betrayed Christ? Judas. To whom did he betray him? To the Jews. What did the Jews do to him? 'They pierced,' he says, 'my hands and my feet; they numbered all my bones.'
18:81
ipsi uero considerauerunt et conspexerunt me, diuiserunt sibi uestimenta mea et super uestimentum meum miserunt sortem. quantum sit ergo, quod tanto pretio emptum est, in psalmo ipso paulo post lege: commemorabuntur et conuertentur ad dominum uniuersi fines terrae et adorabunt in conspectu eius uniuersae patriae gentium, quoniam domini est regnum et ipse dominabitur gentium. quis autem potest ad commemoranda cetera de orbe credituro innumerabilia prophetica documenta sufficere? sed tu laudas prophetiam, quia uides in ea hominem qui uendidit Christum, nec in ea uides possessionem quam emit uenditus Christus. ecce altera uanitas: audi tertiam. Inter multa tuae inuectionis uerba dixisti:
「他們竟然瞪著眼看我;他們分了我的外衣,又為我的裡衣拈鬮。」那以如此高價買來之物是何等貴重,可在同一篇詩篇稍後讀到:「地的四極都要記念耶和華,並且歸向祂;列國的萬族都要在祂面前敬拜,因為國權是耶和華的,祂是管理列國的。」但誰能足以述說其餘——那論到將要信主的普世之無數先知見證呢?然而你稱讚這預言,只因你在其中看見那出賣基督的人,卻看不見基督受賣所買來的產業。看哪,這是第二項虛妄;且聽第三項。在你辱罵的許多言語中,你曾說:
'They themselves indeed gazed and looked upon me; they divided my garments among them, and upon my vesture they cast lots.' How great, then, is that which was bought at so great a price, read a little further in that same Psalm: 'All the ends of the earth shall remember and be turned to the Lord, and all the families of the nations shall worship in his sight, for the kingdom is the Lord's, and he shall rule over the nations.' But who could suffice to recall the rest — the innumerable prophetic testimonies concerning the world that would believe? Yet you praise the prophecy because you see in it the man who sold Christ, and do not see in it the possession which Christ, being sold, purchased. Behold a second vanity; hear a third. Among the many words of your invective you said:
18:82
si hominis mortui testamentum flammis incenderes, nonne falsarius puni\':. reris? quid te ergo futurum est, qui sanctissimam legem dei incendisti incendisti ? haec dicens non attendisti quod te utique mouere deberet, quomodo fieri posset, ut nos testamentum incenderemus et in ea hereditate consisteremus quae illo testamento conscripta est; uos autem mirum est testamentum seruasse et hereditatem perdidisse. nonne in eo testamento scripturn est: postula a me et dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam terminos terrae? huic hereditati communica et obice mihi de testamento quod uoles.
「你若用火焚燒一個死人的遺囑,豈不要以偽造者之罪受罰?那麼,你這焚燒了神至聖律法的人,又當受何等下場?」你說這話時,並未留意那本當觸動你的事:我們怎能既焚燒遺囑,又仍存留在那遺囑所寫明的產業之中呢——反倒是你們竟保存了遺囑卻喪失了產業,這才是奇事。那遺囑中豈不寫著:「你求我,我就將列國賜你為基業,將地極賜你為產業」麼?你當與這產業有分,然後才可就那遺囑中你所樂意的任何事來質問我。
'If you were to burn a dead man's will with fire, would you not be punished as a forger? What then shall become of you, who have burned the most holy law of God?' In saying this you did not attend to what ought surely to have moved you: how it could come to pass that we should burn the testament and yet abide in that inheritance which was written in that testament — whereas it is a marvel that you should have kept the testament and yet lost the inheritance. Is it not written in that testament: 'Ask of me, and I will give you the nations for your inheritance, and the ends of the earth for your possession'? Enter into fellowship with this inheritance, and then object to me whatever you please out of the testament.
18:83
nam quae dementia est ideo testamentum tradere te noluisse flammis, ut contra uerba litiges testatoris? nos autem cum habeamus in manibus gesta ecclesiastica et municipalia, in quibus legamus eos, qui contra Caecilianum alterum episcopum ordinauerunt, potius fuisse diuinorum codicum traditores, non tamen insultamus, non inuehimur in uos nec sanctarum paginarum cineres in uestris manibus plangimus nec Machabaeorum tormenta flagrantia sacrilegio uestri tumoris opponimus dicentes: \'uestra potius membra quam dei eloquia ignibus traderetis\', nolumus enim esse uani, ut alienis commissis, quae aut ignoratis aut improbatis, uobis inanem strepitum concitemus.
你不肯把遺囑交付火焰,卻只為要與立囑者的話語爭辯,這是何等的瘋狂呢?然而我們,雖然手中握有教會與市政的記錄,其中可讀到那些違背凱基良而按立敵對主教之人,才正是交出神聖典籍之人——我們卻並不侮辱、也不攻擊你們,既不為你們手中神聖書頁的灰燼哀哭,也不將瑪加伯燃燒的酷刑對比你們自高褻瀆之罪說:「你們寧可把自己的肢體交付火中,也不當交出神的聖言。」因為我們不願作虛妄之人,好為別人所行、你們或不知或不贊同之事,向你們挑起無謂的喧嚷。
For what madness is it that you were unwilling to hand over the testament to the flames, only that you might contend against the words of the testator? But we, though we hold in our hands ecclesiastical and municipal records, in which we may read that those who ordained a rival bishop against Caecilian were rather the ones who handed over the divine books — we nevertheless do not insult, we do not inveigh against you, nor do we bewail in your hands the ashes of the holy pages, nor do we set the burning torments of the Maccabees against the sacrilege of your swelling pride, saying: 'You would sooner deliver your own limbs than the oracles of God to the fires.' For we are unwilling to be empty men, so as to stir up an idle uproar against you over the deeds of others, which you either do not know of or disapprove.
18:84
quod autem uos a totius orbis communione separatos uidemus, quod scelus et maximum et manifestum et omnium uestrum est, si exaggerare uelim, tempus me citius quam uerba deficient. et hoc tu si defendere uelis, ea es obiecturus orbi terrarum, quae si obicienda sunt ammones unde amplius accuseris, si obicienda non sunt non defenderis? ut quid ergo inflaris aduersus me de traditione quae nec mea est nec tua, si manet illud pactum, ut nobis non obiciamus aliena, si autem non manet, tua potius est quam mea? quamquam et manente illo pacto arbitror me iustissime dicere, ut ille iudicetur socius eius qui tradidit Christum, qui cum toto orbe non se tradidit Christo.
但我們看見你們與全世界的相通隔絕——這是極大、顯明、且屬於你們眾人的罪——我若要誇大它,我的時間必比言語更早窮盡。你若要為此辯護,你就要向全世界提出這些指控:這些事若當被提出,你不過是提醒我們你自己更該被控告的把柄;若不當被提出,也不能為你辯護。既然如此,你若那盟約仍然有效——就是我們彼此不當以別人之行相控——你又何必為那既非我的、也非你的背叛而向我自誇呢?若那盟約不再有效,這背叛倒是你的而非我的了。然而即或那盟約仍存,我想我極公正地說:那與全世界一同不肯將自己交給基督之人,該被判為那出賣基督者的同夥。
But that we see you separated from the communion of the whole world — a crime both very great and manifest and belonging to all of you — if I should wish to exaggerate it, time would fail me sooner than words. And if you wish to defend this, you are going to object against the whole world the very things which, if they ought to be objected, you only warn us whence you may be the more accused, and if they ought not to be objected, do not defend you. Why then are you puffed up against me over a betrayal which is neither mine nor yours, if that pact still stands, that we should not object to each other the deeds of others; but if it does not stand, the betrayal is rather yours than mine? And yet, even if that pact stands, I think I say most justly that he should be judged the companion of him who betrayed Christ, who together with the whole world has not given himself over to Christ.
18:85
ergo, inquit apostolus, Abrahae semen estis, secundum promis sionem heredes, et iterum dicit: heredes quidem dei, coheredes autem Christi, idemque semen Abrahae ad omnes gentes pertinere demonstrat ex illo quod Abrahae dictum est: in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes. quapropter puto iustum esse quod postulo, ut testamentum dei, quod iam olim apertum est, aliquantum aduertamus et, quem non inuenerimus traditi coheredem, ipsum iudicemus traditoris heredem, ille pertineat ad Christi uenditorem, qui Christum negat orbis emptorem. nempe quando se post resurrectionem discipulis demonstrauit et palpanda membra dubitantibus praebuit, hoc illis ait:
使徒說:「所以你們是亞伯拉罕的後裔,是照著應許承受產業的。」他又說:「便是神的後嗣,和基督同作後嗣。」這同一位使徒又證明亞伯拉罕的後裔關乎萬族,是從對亞伯拉罕所說的話:「萬族都要因你的後裔得福。」因此我認為我所求的乃是公義的,就是我們當稍加留意神那早已展開的遺囑,凡我們查明不與那被出賣者同作後嗣的,就當判為那叛徒的繼承人;那否認基督為世界買主之人,就讓他歸屬於基督的出賣者。因為誠然,當祂復活之後向門徒顯現,並將肢體交給那疑惑之人觸摸時,祂對他們說了這話:
'Therefore,' says the apostle, 'you are Abraham's seed, heirs according to the promise'; and again he says: 'heirs indeed of God, but joint-heirs with Christ.' And the same apostle shows that Abraham's seed pertains to all nations, from that which was said to Abraham: 'In your seed shall all nations be blessed.' Wherefore I think it just that I ask that we should give some attention to the testament of God, which has long since been opened, and that whomever we find not to be a joint-heir of him who was betrayed, we should judge to be the heir of the traitor; let him pertain to the seller of Christ, who denies Christ to be the purchaser of the world. For assuredly, when after his resurrection he showed himself to his disciples and offered his limbs to be handled by those who doubted, he said to them this:
18:86
quoniam sic scriptum est et sic oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem. ecce a qua hereditate uos alienatis, ecce cui heredi resistitis! itane uero parceret Christo in terra ambulanti qui contradicit in caelo sedenti? adhuc non intellegitis, quoniam quidquid nobis obicitis sermoni eius obicitis? promittitur christianus orbis et creditur, impletur et contradicitur. cogitate, obsecro, quid pati pro tanta impietate debuistis; et tamen si quid passi estis nescio, non uidi, non feci. tu hodie qui non pateris uim persecutionis meae, redde mihi rationem separationis tuae.
「因為經上這樣記著,基督也必這樣受害,第三日從死裡復活,並且人要奉祂的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦。」看哪,你們是與怎樣的產業疏離了;看哪,你們所抵擋的是怎樣的後嗣!那抵擋坐在天上之基督的人,難道會饒過在地上行走的基督嗎?你們豈仍不明白:凡你們向我們所控告的,就是向祂的話語所控告的嗎?基督化的普世被應許了,也被相信了;它得應驗了,卻遭反對。我懇求你們思想:你們為這等大不敬虔本當受何等苦。然而你們若受了甚麼苦,我卻不知,我未曾看見,我未曾做過。你今日既未受我任何逼迫之暴力,就當向我交出你分裂的緣由。
'Because thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again on the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.' Behold from what inheritance you estrange yourselves; behold what heir you resist! Would he then spare Christ walking on the earth, who contradicts him seated in heaven? Do you not yet understand that whatever you object to us, you object to his word? A Christian world is promised, and is believed; it is fulfilled, and is contradicted. Consider, I beseech you, what you ought to have suffered for such great impiety; and yet, if you have suffered anything, I know not, I have not seen it, I have not done it. You who today do not suffer the violence of any persecution from me, render me the account of your separation.
18:87
sed iterum ac saepe dicturus es, quae si non probas ad neminem pertinent, si autem probas ad me non pertinent. Petilianus dixit: His ergo criminibus saeptus esse uerus episcopus non potes . Augustinus respondit: Quibus criminibus? quid docuisti, quid ostendisti? etsi ostendisses crimina nescio quorum, quid hoc ad semen Abrahae in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes? Petilianus dixit: Si apostoli persecuti sunt aliquem aut aliquem tradidit Christus ? Augustinus respondit: Possem quidem dicere ipsum satanan omnibus malis hominibus esse peiorem, cui tamen tradidit apostolus hominem in interitum carnis, ut spiritus saluus sit in die domini Iesu, itemque alios de quibus dicit:
但你要一再、屢屢地說些話,這些話你若不能證明,就與人無關;你若能證明,也與我無關。彼提良說:既被這些罪所圍困,你就不能作真正的主教。奧古斯丁回答說:被甚麼罪?你教導了甚麼,你顯明了甚麼?縱使你顯明了某些我不認識之人的罪,這與那使萬族得福的亞伯拉罕後裔又有何相干?彼提良說:使徒可曾逼迫過甚麼人,或基督可曾出賣過甚麼人?奧古斯丁回答說:我固然可以說撒但本身比一切惡人更壞,然而使徒卻曾將一個人交給撒但敗壞他的肉體,使他的靈魂在主耶穌的日子可以得救;他又論及別人說:
But you are going to say, again and often, things which, if you do not prove, pertain to no one, and if you do prove, do not pertain to me. Petilian said: Hedged about therefore by these crimes, you cannot be a true bishop. Augustine replied: By what crimes? What have you taught, what have you shown? And even if you had shown the crimes of I know not whom, what has this to do with the seed of Abraham in whom all nations are blessed? Petilian said: Did the apostles ever persecute anyone, or did Christ betray anyone? Augustine replied: I could indeed say that Satan himself is worse than all wicked men, to whom nevertheless the apostle handed over a man for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit might be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus, and likewise others of whom he says:
18:88
quos tradidi satanae, ut discant non blasphemare. et dominus Christus flagellatos expulit de templo improbos mercatores, ubi etiam conexum est testimonium scripturae dicentis: zelus domus tuae comedit me. ecce inuenimus apostolum traditorem, Christum persecutorem. possem ista dicere et te in non paruos aestus mittere, ut non querelas eorum qui patiuntur, sed animum eorum qui faciunt quaerere cogereris. sed hinc noli laborare; non ea dico, sed dico ad semen Abrahae quod est in omnibus gentibus non pertinere, si quid non recte uobis factum est fortasse a palea dominicae segetis, quae nihilominus est in omnibus gentibus.
「我已把他們交給撒但,使他們受責罰,就不再說僭妄的話了。」主基督也曾鞭打那些惡商,把他們趕出聖殿,那裡還附上經上的見證說:「我為你的殿心裡焦急,如同火燒。」看哪,我們找到了一位作背叛者的使徒、一位作逼迫者的基督。我本可說這些話,使你陷入不小的騷動,逼你不得不去查究,不是那些受苦者的怨言,而是那些行事者的存心。但你不必為此費力;我並不說這些話,我乃是說:即或有甚麼不義之事或許是主莊稼中的糠秕向你們所行的,這也與那存於萬族中的亞伯拉罕後裔無關,因為那糠秕同樣是在萬族之中。
'Whom I have delivered to Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.' And the Lord Christ, having scourged them, drove the wicked merchants out of the temple, where also there is joined the testimony of Scripture which says: 'The zeal of your house has consumed me.' Behold, we find an apostle a betrayer, Christ a persecutor. I could say these things and cast you into no small turmoil, so that you would be forced to seek, not the complaints of those who suffer, but the mind of those who act. But do not labour over this; I do not say these things, but I say that it does not pertain to the seed of Abraham which is in all nations, if perhaps something has been done to you not rightly by some chaff of the Lord's crop, which nonetheless is in all nations.
18:89
uos ergo reddite rationem separationis uestrae, sed prius attendite quales habeatis quos uobis obici non uultis, et uidete quam inique faciatis, cum aliena facta nobis obicitis, etsi ea quae dicitis probaretis. ita nulla erit ratio separationis uestrae. Petilianus dixit: At enim aliqui dicent: filii non sumus traditoris. eius est aliquis filius cuius facta sectatur. hi enim certissimi filii sunt idemque parentibus similes, quos non ista caro nec sanguis, sed mores et facta parentibus consimiles genuerunt . Augustinus respondit: Paulo ante nihil contra nos dicebas, nunc iam coepisti dicere aliquid et pro nobis.
所以你們當交出你們分裂的緣由;但先想想你們自己有些甚麼樣的人,是你們不願被人拿來質問你們的,並看看你們是何等不義,竟以別人所行的事來質問我們——即或你們能證明你們所說的話。如此,你們的分裂便毫無緣由。彼提良說:然而有人要說:「我們不是叛徒的兒子。」誰效法某人的行為,就是那人的兒子。因為那些兒子最確實不過,也與父母相似,他們不是由這肉身或血氣所生,乃是由與父母相似的品行與作為所生。奧古斯丁回答說:你稍早未曾說過任何反對我們的話;如今你倒開始說了些甚至是為我們辯護的話。
Do you therefore render the account of your separation; but first consider what sort of men you have whom you do not wish to be objected against you, and see how unjustly you act when you object to us the deeds of others, even if you were to prove the things you say. Thus there will be no reason for your separation. Petilian said: But some will say: 'We are not the sons of a traitor.' A man is the son of him whose deeds he follows. For these are most certainly sons and also like their parents, whom not this flesh nor blood, but manners and deeds like their parents' have begotten. Augustine replied: A little before you were saying nothing against us; now you have begun to say something even for us.
18:90
haec enim propositio tua in eo te tenet, ut, si nos hodie cum quibus agis non conuiceris traditores et homicidas et si quid aliud criminaris, quidquid tale ostenderis in eis qui nos tempore praecesserunt, omnino nobis obesse non possit quorum enim dissimilia facta habemus, eorum filii esse non possumus. et uide quo te commiseris. si aliquem forte etiam nostrae aetatis hominem et nobiscum uiuentem de aliquo tali reatu forte conuiceris, nullo modo praeiudicat omnibus gentibus quae in semine Abrahae benedicuntur, a quibus tu te separando sacrilegus inueniris.
因為你這論點在此把你緊緊拴住:除非你能定罪你今日所交涉的我們是叛徒、兇手,或你所控告的任何別的事——否則你在那些先我們而在之人身上所指出的任何此類之事,都絕不能傷害我們;因為我們不能作那些行為與我們不同之人的兒子。且看你把自己陷在何等境地。你即或偶然定了我們這時代、與我們同住之某人某等罪,也絕不能使那在亞伯拉罕後裔裡蒙福的萬族受損;你既與那萬族分離,便被查出是褻瀆者。
For this proposition of yours holds you fast in this: that unless you convict us of today, with whom you are dealing, of being traitors and murderers, or whatever else you charge — then whatever such thing you show in those who preceded us in time can in no way harm us; for we cannot be the sons of those whose deeds are unlike ours. And see into what you have committed yourself. If you should perhaps convict even a man of our own age, living among us, of some such guilt, in no way does it prejudge all the nations which are blessed in the seed of Abraham, from which, by separating yourself, you are found sacrilegious.
18:91
ita, quod fieri non potest, nisi omnes qui ubique sunt noueris omniumque mores et facta non solum didiceris, sed etiam demonstraueris tam mala esse quam dicis, non habes cur obicias orbi terrarum, qui est in sanctis, nescio quos parentes, quibus eos probes esse consimiles. nec te aliquid adiuuabit, si etiam demonstrare potueris eos qui tales non sunt cum eis qui tales sunt sumere sacramenta communia, primo quia uos ipsos respicere debetis, cum quibus ea celebretis, quibus detis, a quibus sumatis et uobis eos obici nolitis.
這樣——那本是不可能之事——除非你能認識各處所有的人,並且不但查明眾人的品行與作為,還要證明它們如你所說那般邪惡,否則你便毫無根據,能向那在眾聖徒中的普世指出某些不認識的父輩,說你能證明他們與之相似。這也絲毫無益於你,即或你能證明那些並非如此之人與那些如此之人同領公共的聖禮;首先,因為你們理當先看看你們自己,看你們與誰一同舉行這禮、把它給了誰、又從誰領受,而你們卻不願這些人被拿來質問你們。
Thus — a thing which cannot be done — unless you should know all who are everywhere, and should not only learn the manners and deeds of all, but also demonstrate them to be as evil as you say, you have no ground to object to the world, which is among the saints, certain unknown parents to whom you may prove them to be alike. Nor will it help you at all, even if you could demonstrate that those who are not such receive the common sacraments with those who are such; first, because you ought to regard your own selves, with whom you celebrate them, to whom you give them, from whom you receive them, and do not wish them to be objected against you.
18:92
deinde, si filii sunt Iudae, qui diabolus inter apostolos fuit, quicumque facta eius imitantur, cur non filios apostolorum dicamus qui non facta sua cum talibus, sed domini sacramenta communicant, sicut apostoli dominicam cenam cum illo traditore sumpserunt, ideo uobis longe dissimiles, quod hominibus unitatem seruantibus hoc obicitis quod conscissa unitate uos facitis? Petilianus dixit: De se ipso Iudaeis dicit (Dominus christus: si non facio facta patris mei. nolite milii credere . Augustinus respondit: lam supra respondi; hoc et uerum est et pro nobis contra uos est. Petilianus dixit: Falsidicos et mendaces sic identidem obiurgat: filii diaboli estis;
再者,那作使徒中魔鬼的猶大,凡效法他行為的人若是他的兒子,那麼那些與這等人同領的並非自己的行為、乃是主的聖禮之人,我們為何不稱他們為使徒的兒子呢?正如使徒與那叛徒一同領受主的晚餐。你們在此遠不與他們相似,因為你們竟以世人守合一之事來質問他們,而這事正是你們自己藉裂開合一所行的。彼提良說:主基督論到自己對猶太人說:「我若不行我父的事,你們就不必信我。」奧古斯丁回答說:我上文已經回答過;這話也是真的,而且是為我們攻擊你們的。彼提良說:祂又這樣一再責備說謊詭詐之人:「你們是魔鬼的兒子;」
Then, if they are sons of Judas, who was a devil among the apostles, whoever imitate his deeds — why should we not call those the sons of the apostles who share, not their own deeds with such men, but the sacraments of the Lord, just as the apostles took the Lord's Supper with that traitor? Therein you are far unlike them, in that you object to men keeping unity the very thing which you yourselves do by rending unity. Petilian said: Concerning himself the Lord Christ says to the Jews: 'If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.' Augustine replied: I have already answered above; this too is true, and is for us against you. Petilian said: The false-speaking and lying he thus rebukes again and again: 'You are the sons of the devil;'
18:93
et ab initio enim ille accusator fuit et in ueritate lion stetit . Augustinus respondit: Non solemus legere: ille accusator fuit, sed: ille homicida fuit. quaerimus autem unde fuerit diabolus homicida ab initio et inuenimus, quod primum hominem occiderit non gladium stringendo aut aliquam uim corporaliter inferendo, sed persuadendo peccatum et a paradisi felicitate deiciendo. quod tunc paradisus, hoc nunc ecclesia. diaboli ergo filii sunt qui homines ab ecclesia seducendo inter- Sciunt. sicut autem per uerba dei nouimus ubi sit plantatus paradisus, sic per uerba Christi ubi sit ecclesia didicimus: per omnes, inquit, gentes, incipiens ab Hierusalem.
「因他從起初就是個控告者,又不站在真理中。」奧古斯丁回答說:我們讀到的不是「他是個控告者」,乃是「他是個殺人的」。然而我們要問:魔鬼從起初怎樣是個殺人的?我們查明他殺頭一個人,不是拔刀或施加任何身體上的暴力,乃是誘人犯罪,把人從樂園的福樂中推落。當時的樂園,就是如今的教會。所以魔鬼的兒子,就是那些藉引誘世人離開教會而將他們斷絕之人。正如我們藉神的話得知樂園栽於何處,我們也藉基督的話得知教會在何處:祂說「在萬族之中,從耶路撒冷起。」
'for he was an accuser from the beginning, and stood not in the truth.' Augustine replied: We are not accustomed to read: 'he was an accuser,' but: 'he was a murderer.' We ask, however, whence the devil was a murderer from the beginning, and we find that he killed the first man not by drawing a sword or inflicting any bodily violence, but by persuading sin and casting him down from the felicity of paradise. What paradise was then, that the Church is now. The sons of the devil, therefore, are those who by seducing men from the Church cut them off. And as by the words of God we have learned where paradise was planted, so by the words of Christ we have learned where the Church is: 'among all nations,' he says, 'beginning at Jerusalem.'
18:94
ab isto uniuerso ad partem quamlibet quisquis separat hominem, ille diaboli filius et homicida conuincitur. sed et uerbum quod ipse posuisti, ut de diabolo diceres: ille accusator fuit e t in ueritate non stetit, uide in quos conueniat. accusatis enim orbem terrarum criminibus aliorum, quos etiam ipsos acousare potius quam conuincere potuistis et in ueritate Christi non stetistis. ille enim dicit ecclesiam per omnes gentes incipientem ab Hierusalem, uos autem in parte Donati. Petilianus dixit: Tertio quoque similiter persecntorum. dementiam hoc nomine appellat: progenies uiperaram, quomodo fugietis iudicium gehennae?
凡把人從那普世的整體分割到任何一部分之人,都被定為魔鬼的兒子和殺人的。不但如此,連你自己所引、要論到魔鬼所說的那話——「他是個控告者,又不站在真理中」——你看它落在誰身上。因為你們以別人的罪控告全世界,這些人你們甚至只能控告而不能定罪,你們也未曾站在基督的真理中。因為祂說教會在萬族之中,從耶路撒冷起,你們卻說它在多納徒那一分。彼提良說:祂第三次也照樣以這名稱呼逼迫者的瘋狂:「毒蛇的種類,你們怎能逃脫地獄的刑罰呢?」
From that universal whole to any part whatsoever, whoever separates a man, he is convicted to be a son of the devil and a murderer. But even the word which you yourself put forward, that you might say of the devil, 'he was an accuser and stood not in the truth' — see upon whom it fits. For you accuse the world with the crimes of others, whom even you could rather accuse than convict, and you have not stood in the truth of Christ. For he says the Church is among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem, but you say it is in the part of Donatus. Petilian said: A third time likewise he calls the madness of persecutors by this name: 'Brood of vipers, how shall you flee the judgment of Gehenna?'
18:95
ideoque mitto ad uos prophetas et sapientes et scribas, et ex illis occidetis et crucifigetis et flagellabitis synagogis uestris, donec ueniat super nos omnis sanguis iustus, quem effudistis in terra a sanguine Abel iusti usque ad sanguinem Zachariae filii Barachiae, quem occidistis inter teniplum et altare. numquid uere carnaliter filii sunt uiperarum ac non magis mente serpentes et trilingui malitia tactuque mortifero et spiritu ueneni flagellantes? uere uiperae facti sunt qui insontibus populis mortes morsibus uomuerunt . Augustinus respondit: Haec si dicam de talibus esse dicta quales uos estis, respondebitis: \'proba.\' quid enim? tu probasti?
「所以我差遣先知、智慧人並文士到你們這裡來,有的你們要殺害、要釘十字架、要在你們的會堂裡鞭打,以致地上所流一切義人的血,都歸到我們身上,從義人亞伯的血起,直到你們在殿和壇中間所殺的巴拉加的兒子撒迦利亞的血為止。」他們是真的按肉體作毒蛇之種嗎?還是說他們更是心思裡的毒蛇,以三舌的惡毒、以致死的觸摸和毒液的靈鞭打人?那些以咬嚙向無辜之民吐出死亡的人,實在已成了毒蛇。奧古斯丁回答說:我若說這些話是論到你們這等人所說的,你們必回答:「拿出證據。」那又如何?你可曾拿出證據?
'And therefore I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes, and some of them you will kill and crucify, and scourge in your synagogues, until upon us come all the righteous blood which you have shed on the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom you slew between the temple and the altar.' Are they truly and carnally sons of vipers, and not rather serpents in mind, and scourging with three-tongued malice, and with a deadly touch and a spirit of venom? Truly they have become vipers, who have spewed forth deaths upon innocent peoples by their bitings. Augustine replied: If I should say that these things were said of such men as you are, you will answer: 'Prove it.' Well then? Did you prove it?
18:96
aut si eo putas probari quia dicuntur, non opus est eadem repetere. recita illa ipsa tibi et a nobis in uos: ecce et ego probaui, si hoc est probare. et tamen disce quid sit probare. neque enim extrinsecus quaero documenta, ut uos uiperas probem. ecce id ipsum uipereum est non habere in ore firmamentum ueritatis, sed uenenum maledictionis, sicut scriptum est: uenenum aspidum sub labiis eorum. et quia hoc passim a quolibet in quemlibet dici potest, quasi quaereretur quorum, continuo subiecit: quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est.
或者你若因這些話被說出來便以為已得證實,那就不必重複同樣的話。你把那些話對自己複誦一遍,也讓我們從中反過來對付你們:看哪,我也證明了,倘若這就算是證明。然而你且學一學何為證明。因為我並不從外面尋求文件來證明你們是毒蛇。看哪,這正是毒蛇的本相:口中沒有真理的根基,只有咒詛的毒液,正如經上所記:「虺蛇的毒氣在他們嘴唇裡。」又因這話人人都能到處拿來對付任何人,彷彿有人要問這是說誰,他隨即補上一句:「他們滿口是咒罵苦毒。」
Or if you think it proved because such things are said, there is no need to repeat the same. Recite those very words to yourself and from us against you: behold, I too have proved it, if this be to prove. And yet learn what it is to prove. For I do not seek documents from without, in order to prove you vipers. Behold, this very thing is viperous: not to have in one's mouth the firm ground of truth, but the venom of cursing, as it is written: 'The venom of asps is under their lips.' And because this can be said everywhere by anyone against anyone, as though it were being asked of whom, he at once added: 'whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness.'
18:97
cum ergo talia dicitis in homines per totum mundum dispersos quos omnino ignoratis, quorum etiam multi nec Caeciliani nec Donati nomen audierunt, nec auditis in silentio respondentes: \'non ad nos pertinet quidquid dicitis, non uidimus, non fecimus, quid loquamini penitus ignoramus: uos qui nihil aliud uultis quam dicere quod probare omnino non potestis, quid aliud quam os uestrum maledictione et amaritudine plenum est? iam uide utrum uos possitis ostendere non esse uiperas, nisi ostenderitis omnes christianos omnium gentium traditores esse et homicidas et non esse christianos.
既是如此,你們對那散布全世界、你們全然不認識的人說這等話——他們中間有許多人甚至未曾聽過凱基良或多納徒的名字,也未曾聽你們的話而在沉默中回答說:「凡你們所說的都與我們無關;我們未曾看見,未曾做過,我們全然不知你們在說甚麼」——你們既只願說那你們絕無法證明之事,這豈不正是你們滿口咒罵苦毒麼?如今且看,你們能否顯明自己不是毒蛇——除非你們能顯明萬族一切的基督徒都是叛徒、兇手,並且都不是基督徒。
When, therefore, you say such things against men scattered throughout the whole world whom you utterly do not know, of whom many have not even heard the name of Caecilian or Donatus, nor, hearing you, answer in silence: 'Whatever you say does not pertain to us; we have not seen, we have not done, we are utterly ignorant of what you are speaking' — you who wish nothing else than to say what you can by no means prove, what else is it than that your mouth is full of cursing and bitterness? Now see whether you can show yourselves not to be vipers, unless you show all the Christians of all nations to be traitors and murderers and not to be Christians.
18:98
immo uero etiamsi potestis singulorum hominum per totum orbem diffusorum uitas et facta nosse et ostendere, tamen antequam id faciatis, cum temere ista iactatis, os uestrum uipereum est, os uestrum maledictione et amaritudine plenum est. ostendite iam, si potestis, quem prophetam, quem sapientem, quem scribam occiderimus et crucifixerimus et flagellauerimus in synagogis nostris. attendite, quanto labore impenso nullo modo probaturi sitis, quod Donatus et Marculus prophetae fuerint aut sapientes aut scribae, quia non fuerunt. quod etsi possetis, quid faciatis, ut ostendatis a nobis occisos quos nec nos ipsi nouimus, quanto minus orbis terrarum cui uenenoso ore maledicitis?
不但如此,即或你們能認識並顯明那散布全世界之各人的生平與作為,然而在你們做這事之前,當你們魯莽地拋出這些控告時,你們的口就已是毒蛇的口,你們的口滿是咒罵苦毒。如今,你們若能,就顯明我們殺害了、釘了、並在我們會堂裡鞭打了哪一位先知、哪一位智慧人、哪一位文士。想想你們縱費多大氣力,也絕無法證明多納徒和瑪爾古勒斯是先知、智慧人或文士,因為他們本不是。即或你們能證明,你們又能怎樣顯明有連我們自己都不認識的人被我們殺害呢——更何況那被你們以毒口咒詛的全世界?
Nay rather, even if you could know and show the lives and deeds of individual men diffused throughout the whole world, yet before you do that, when you rashly hurl forth these charges, your mouth is viperous, your mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. Show now, if you can, what prophet, what wise man, what scribe we have killed and crucified and scourged in our synagogues. Consider with how much labour expended you will be in no way able to prove that Donatus and Marculus were prophets or wise men or scribes, since they were not. And even if you could, what would you do to show that men were killed by us whom not even we ourselves know — how much less the world, which you curse with a venomous mouth?
18:99
aut unde potestis ostendere animum nos habere consimilem interfectoribus eorum, quos nec saltem ab aliquibus interfectos potestis ostendere? attendite haec omnia, uidete utrum aliquid horum uel de orbe terrarum uel orbi terrarum probare possitis, cui tamen quia maledicere non quiescitis, in uobis uera ostenditis quae de illo falsa iactatis. Porro si nos uelimus probare uos esse interfectores prophetarum, non imus longius, ut per loca singula colligamus, quas furiosi uestri principes circumcellionum et ipsae cateruae uinulentorum atque insanorum non tantum ediderint ab initio schismatis uestri, sed omnino edere non desinant strages. de proximo ago.
或者,你們從何處能顯明我們的存心與那些殺人者相似呢?那些被殺的人,你們甚至無法顯明曾被任何人所殺。你們當思想這一切;且看你們能否就全世界、或反對全世界證明其中任何一件——然而你們既不肯停止咒詛它,就在你們自己身上顯明了你們向它虛謊拋擲的那些事乃是真實。此外,我們若要證明你們是殺害先知的人,我們無須遠求、逐處搜集你們那狂暴的環行黨首領和那些醉漢瘋子的群眾,自你們分裂之初所造成、且絲毫不肯止息的種種屠殺。我且就近前所發生的來論。
Or whence can you show that we have a mind like that of the killers of those men, whom you cannot even show to have been killed by anyone at all? Consider all these things; see whether you can prove any of these things either about the world or against the world — to which nevertheless, because you do not cease to curse it, you show to be true in yourselves the things you falsely hurl about it. Moreover, if we wished to prove you to be killers of prophets, we would not go far afield to gather from place to place what slaughters your frenzied leaders of the Circumcellions and the very hordes of drunken and insane men have not only produced from the beginning of your schism, but do not at all cease to produce. I deal with what is near at hand.
18:100
proferantur eloquia diuina quae uersantur in manibus et nostris et uestris: eos teneamus interfectores prophetarum quos contradictores inuenerimus linguis prophetarum. quid ocius dici potest, quid citius ostendi potest? mitius ageretis traiciendo ferrum per uiscera prophetarum quam quod lingua interficere conamini uerba prophetarum. dicit propheta: commemorabuntur et conuertentur ad dominum uniuersi fines terrae. ecce agitur, ecce impletur; uos autem non solum contra id quod dicitur aures incredulas clauditis, sed etiam contra id quod iam geritur linguas furiosas exeritis. audiuit Abraham dictum: in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes et credidit et deputatum est illi ad iustitiam.
讓那握於我們與你們雙方手中的神聖聖言被拿出來:讓我們把那些被查明反對先知舌頭之言的人,看作殺害先知的人。有甚麼能說得更快,有甚麼能顯得更速呢?你們用刀刺穿先知的肺腑,倒比你們試圖以舌頭殺害先知的話語更為溫和。先知說:「地的四極都要記念耶和華,並且歸向祂。」看哪,這事正在成就;看哪,它正在應驗;你們卻不但向所說的話塞住不信的耳朵,甚至向那已在成就之事伸出狂亂的舌頭。亞伯拉罕聽見有話說:「萬族都要因你的後裔得福」,他就信了,這就算為他的義。
Let the divine oracles be brought forth which are handled in both our hands and yours: let us hold as killers of the prophets those whom we find to be contradictors of the tongues of the prophets. What can be said more swiftly, what shown more quickly? You would act more mildly by driving a sword through the entrails of the prophets than by what you attempt to slay with the tongue — the words of the prophets. The prophet says: 'All the ends of the earth shall remember and be turned to the Lord.' Behold, it is being done; behold, it is being fulfilled; but you not only close your unbelieving ears against what is spoken, you even thrust out your frenzied tongues against what is already being done. Abraham heard it said: 'In your seed shall all nations be blessed,' and he believed, and it was reckoned to him for righteousness.
18:101
uos uidetis factum et reclamatis et non uultis deputari uobis ad iniustitiam quod recte deputaretur, etiamsi nondum factum, sed tantummodo dictum non crederetis. immo non solum non uultis uobis deputari ad iniustitiam, sed etiam si quid pro hac impietate patimini, deputari uobis uultis ad iustitiam. aut si non sunt istae persecutiones prophetarum, quia non fiunt ferro sed uerbo, quae fuit causa ut diuinitus diceretur: filii hominum, dentes eorum arma et sagittae et lingua eorum gladius acutus? sed quando colligam ex prophetis omnibus omnia testimonia ecclesiae toto orbe diffusae, quae omnia contradicendo interficere et extinguere conamini?
你們看見這事卻加以反對,並且不願有那本當算為你們不義的事算在你們身上——這事縱使你們不信它尚未成就、只是被說出,也理當如此算。不但如此,你們不但不願有事算為你們的不義,甚至你們若為這不敬虔受了甚麼苦,還願它算為你們的義。或者若這些不算是逼迫先知,只因它們不是用鐵而是用話所行,那麼神藉默示說這話又是為何緣故:「世人哪,他們的牙齒是兵器、是箭,他們的舌頭是快刀」?但我幾時才能從眾先知那裡搜集普世教會的一切見證呢——這一切都是你們藉反對而竭力要殺害、要撲滅的。
You see the deed and cry out against it, and you are unwilling that there be reckoned to you for unrighteousness what would rightly be reckoned even if you did not believe it not yet done but only spoken. Nay, not only are you unwilling that it be reckoned to you for unrighteousness, but even if you suffer anything for this impiety, you wish it to be reckoned to you for righteousness. Or if these are not persecutions of the prophets, because they are done not with iron but with word, what was the reason that it was said by divine inspiration: 'Sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword'? But when shall I gather from all the prophets all the testimonies of the Church diffused throughout the whole world, all of which by contradicting you strive to slay and extinguish?
18:102
sed ligati estis, quia in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum et in fines orbis terrae uerba eorum. uerumtamen unum illud commemorabo ex ore domini qui testis est testium: oportebat, inquit, impleri omnia quae scripta sunt in lege et prophetis et psalmis de me. quae sunt haec, ipse indicet. tunc aperuit illis sensum, inquit, ut intellegerent scripturas, et dixit eis: quoniam sic scriptum est et sic oportebat Christum pati et resurgere a mortuis, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem, ecce quod scriptum est in lege et prophetis et psalmis de domino;
但你們被緊緊捆住了,因為「他們的聲音傳遍天下,他們的言語傳到地極。」雖然如此,我要提出那從主口中所出的一句話,祂乃是眾見證人的見證者:祂說:「摩西的律法、先知的書和詩篇上所記的,凡指著我的話都必須應驗。」這些是甚麼,讓祂自己說明。經上說:「於是耶穌開他們的心竅,使他們能明白聖經,又對他們說:照經上所寫的,基督必受害,第三日從死裡復活,並且人要奉祂的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦。」看哪,這就是律法、先知和詩篇上論到主所記的;
But you are bound fast, because 'into all the earth their sound has gone forth, and their words unto the ends of the world.' Nevertheless I will recall that one saying from the mouth of the Lord, who is the witness of the witnesses: 'It behoved,' he says, 'that all things should be fulfilled which are written in the law and the prophets and the psalms concerning me.' What these are, let him himself declare. 'Then he opened their understanding,' he says, 'that they might understand the Scriptures, and he said to them: Because thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again from the dead, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.' Behold what is written in the law and the prophets and the psalms concerning the Lord;
18:103
ecce quod de se et de ecclesia ipse dominus aperuit se ostendens, illam promittens. uos autem his tam manifestis testimoniis resistentes et ea, quia delere non potestis, deprauare conantes quid faceretis, si inueniretis membra prophetarum, qui sic saeuitis in eloquia prophetarum, ut nec dominum audiatis impletorem manifestatorem expositorem prophetarum? nam quantum potestis, etiam ipsum caeditis, quando et ipsi non ceditis. Petilianus dixit: De uobis quoque Dauid (in) persecutores haec dicit: sepulchrum patens est guttur eorum; linguis suis dolose agebant; uenenum aspidum sub labiis eorum quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est; ueloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem;
看哪,這就是主自己親自展開、論到祂自己並論到教會的話,祂顯明了自己,並應許了教會。你們卻抵擋這等顯明的見證,又因不能毀滅它們,就企圖敗壞它們——你們既如此狂怒地攻擊先知的聖言,以致連那應驗、彰顯、解明先知之言的主也不肯聽,你們若尋得先知的肢體,又會如何呢?因為你們儘所能地,連祂本身也加以擊打,因你們連對祂自己也不肯讓步。彼提良說:大衛也向你們這逼迫者說這些話:「他們的喉嚨是敞開的墳墓;他們用舌頭弄詭詐;虺蛇的毒氣在他們嘴唇裡;他們滿口是咒罵苦毒;他們的腳飛跑流人的血;」
behold what the Lord himself opened up concerning himself and concerning the Church, showing himself and promising her. But you, resisting these so manifest testimonies and, because you cannot destroy them, attempting to corrupt them — what would you do if you found the limbs of the prophets, you who so rage against the oracles of the prophets that you do not even hear the Lord, the fulfiller, revealer, and expounder of the prophets? For as far as you can, you strike even him, when you do not yield even to himself. Petilian said: David too says these things against you as persecutors: 'Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they dealt deceitfully; the venom of asps is under their lips, whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness; their feet are swift to shed blood;'
18:104
contritio et infelicitas in uiis eorum, et uiam pacis non cognouerunt; non est timor dei ante oculos eorum. nonne cognoscent omnes, qui operantur iniquitatem, qui deuorant plebem meam sicut cibum panis ? Augustinus respondit: Sepulchrum patens est guttur eorum, unde mendaciorum mortes exhalant; os enim quod mentitur occidit animam. si autem nihil est uerius quam id quod dixit Christus, ecclesiam suam per omnes gentes incipientem ab Hierusalem, nihil est mendacius quam id quod dicitis \'in parte Donati\'.
「他們所經過的路,盡是毀滅和苦難;平安的路,他們未曾知道;他們眼中不怕神。作孽的、吞吃我民如同吃飯的,豈不都是無知麼?」奧古斯丁回答說:「他們的喉嚨是敞開的墳墓」,眾謊言之死從中呼出;因為說謊的口殺害人的靈魂。但若沒有比基督所說的更真——就是祂的教會在萬族之中,從耶路撒冷起——那麼也沒有比你們所說的更虛謊:「在多納徒那一分。」
'destruction and unhappiness are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known; there is no fear of God before their eyes. Shall not all who work iniquity know, who devour my people as the food of bread?' Augustine replied: 'Their throat is an open sepulchre,' from which the deaths of lies breathe forth; for the mouth that lies kills the soul. But if nothing is truer than that which Christ said — that his Church is among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem — nothing is more lying than what you say: 'in the part of Donatus.'
18:105
linguae autem dolosae sunt eorum, qui cum facta sua nouerint non solum se dicunt iustos esse homines sed etiam iustificatores hominum, quod de uno dictum est qui iustificat impium et quod sit iustus et iustificans. iam de ueneno aspidum et ore maledictione et amaritudine pleno satis diximus. ueloces pedes autem ad effundendum sanguinem etiam Maximianistas habere dixistis; testis est plenarii uestri concilii sententia totiens gestis proconsularibus et municipalibus allegata. illi autem neminem, quantum audimus, corporaliter occiderunt. intellexistis ergo etiam spiritali caede animarum sanguinem fundi gladio schismatis, quod in Maximiano damnastis.
但「他們的舌頭詭詐」——就是那些人的舌頭,他們雖知自己的行為,卻不但說自己是義人,甚至說自己是使人稱義者,這話原是論到那位「稱罪人為義」並「自己為義、也稱人為義」的主所說的。如今論到虺蛇的毒氣和滿口的咒罵苦毒,我們已說得夠了。但「腳飛跑流人的血」,你們曾說馬克西米安黨的人也有此事;你們全體公會的判決可作見證,這判決在多次的省級和市政記錄中被引述。然而據我們所聞,那些人並未在身體上殺害任何人。所以你們既已明白,就是藉靈魂的屬靈屠殺,血也藉著分裂之刀被傾流——這分裂正是你們在馬克西米安身上所定罪的。
But 'their tongues are deceitful' — the tongues of those who, though they know their own deeds, not only say they are righteous men but even justifiers of men, which was said of the One who 'justifies the ungodly' and who 'is himself righteous and justifying.' Now concerning the venom of asps and the mouth full of cursing and bitterness we have said enough. But 'feet swift to shed blood' you said the Maximianists too have; witness the sentence of your plenary council, so often alleged in proconsular and municipal records. Yet those men, as far as we hear, killed no one bodily. You understood, therefore, that even by the spiritual slaughter of souls blood is shed by the sword of schism, which you condemned in Maximian.
18:106
uidete ergo si non sunt pedes uestri ueloces ad effundendum sanguinem, cum praeciditis homines ab unitate orbis terrarum, si hoc in Maximianistis recte dixistis, quia praeciderunt aliquos a parte Donati. itane nos uiam pacis non cognouimus, qui studemus seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis, et uos eam nostis, qui sermoni Christi quem habuit post resurrectionem cum discipulis suis tam pacifico, ut inde inciperet dicens: pax uobiscum, ita resistitis, ut nihil aliud quam hoc ei dicere conuincamini: \'tu quod dixisti de unitate omnium gentium falsum est, nos quod dicimus de crimine omnium gentium uerum est\'? qui dicerent ista, si esset timor dei ante oculos eorum?
所以你們且看,你們的腳豈不是飛跑流人的血——當你們把人從全世界的合一中割斷之時?倘若你們論到馬克西米安黨如此說得對,因他們把某些人從多納徒那一分割斷。難道我們這些熱心在和平的聯繫中保守靈裡合一的人,反倒不認識和平的路嗎?而你們卻認識它嗎——你們這樣抵擋基督復活後與門徒所說的那話,那話何等和平,以致祂以它為開端說:「願你們平安」——以致你們被查明對祂所說的無非是這話:「你論到萬族合一所說的是虛謊,我們論到萬族之罪所說的才是真的」?若他們眼中有神的敬畏,誰會說這等話呢?
See therefore whether your feet are not swift to shed blood, when you cut men off from the unity of the whole world — if you rightly said this of the Maximianists, because they cut some off from the part of Donatus. Have we then not known the way of peace, we who are zealous to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace; and do you know it, who so resist the word of Christ which he had with his disciples after the resurrection — so peaceful that he began with it, saying: 'Peace be with you' — that you are convicted of saying nothing else to him than this: 'What you said about the unity of all nations is false; what we say about the crime of all nations is true'? Who would say such things, if there were the fear of God before their eyes?
18:107
uidete itaque, si non ista cotidie dicendo plebem dei diffusam toto orbe terrarum tamquam cibum panis dentibus finire conamini. Petilianus dixit: Monet etiam dominus Christus: cauete a pseudoprophetis; ueniunt ad uos in uestit-n ouium, intus autem sunt lupi rapaces. ex fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos . Augustinus respondit: Si abs te quaeram, quibus nos fructibus lupos rapaces esse cognoscatis, dicturus es crimina aliena nec in eis quorum esse dicuntur umquam probata. si autem tu a me quaeras, quibus fructibus uos potius esse lupos rapaces cognoscamus, obicio schismatis crimen quod tu negabis, ego autem statim probabo:
所以你們且看,你們藉每日說這些話,豈不是企圖用你們的牙齒,把那散布全世界之神的百姓,當作食糧吞吃殆盡麼?彼提良說:主基督也警戒說:「你們要防備假先知;他們到你們這裡來,外面披著羊皮,裡面卻是殘暴的狼。憑著他們的果子,就可以認出他們來。」奧古斯丁回答說:我若問你憑甚麼果子認出我們是殘暴的狼,你必說是別人的罪——這些罪連在那些被指為犯罪者身上都從未得證。但你若問我憑甚麼果子我們倒認出你們是殘暴的狼,我便指出分裂之罪,這罪你要否認,我卻要立時證明:
See therefore whether by daily saying these things you are not attempting to finish off with your teeth, as the food of bread, the people of God diffused throughout the whole world. Petilian said: The Lord Christ also warns: 'Beware of false prophets; they come to you in the clothing of sheep, but within they are ravening wolves. By their fruits you shall know them.' Augustine replied: If I should ask of you by what fruits you know us to be ravening wolves, you are going to say the crimes of others, never proved even against those whose crimes they are said to be. But if you should ask of me by what fruits we rather know you to be ravening wolves, I object the crime of schism, which you will deny but I will immediately prove:
18:108
neque enim communicas omnibus gentibus et illis ecclesiis apostolico labore fundatis. hic dicturus es: (non communico traditoribus et homicidis\'. respondet tibi semen Abrahae: \'haec sunt illa crimina uel non uera uel non mea). sed haec interim sepono, tu ostende ecclesiam. iam uox illa mihi sonabit, quam in pseudoprophetis uitandam dominus monuit ostendentibus partes et ab uniuerso alienare conantibus: ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic. sed usque adeo putas ueras oues Christi cor non habere quibus dictum est: nolite credere, ut lupum audiant dicentem: ecce hic est Christus et pastorem non audiant dicentem: per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem. Petilianus dixit:
因為你們不與萬族相通,也不與那些藉使徒勞苦所建立的眾教會相通。你在此要說:「我不與叛徒和兇手相通。」亞伯拉罕的後裔回答你說:「這些罪或非真實,或非我所犯。」但這些我暫且擱下;你倒指出教會來。如今那聲音必要響在我耳中,就是主警戒我們要在假先知身上躲避的——那些指出黨派、企圖使人離開普世的假先知說:「看哪,基督在這裡,看哪,在那裡。」但你以為基督真正的羊,就是那被吩咐「不要信」的羊,竟如此無心,以致聽那狼說「看哪,基督在這裡」,卻不聽那牧人說「在萬族之中,從耶路撒冷起」麼?彼提良說:
for you do not have communion with all nations and with those churches founded by apostolic labour. Here you are going to say: 'I do not have communion with traitors and murderers.' The seed of Abraham answers you: 'These crimes are either not true or not mine.' But these things I lay aside for the moment; do you show the Church. Now that voice will sound in my ears which the Lord warned us to avoid in false prophets who point out parties and try to estrange men from the universal: 'Behold, here is Christ, behold, there.' But do you think the true sheep of Christ, to whom it was said, 'do not believe,' are so heartless as to hear the wolf saying, 'Behold, here is Christ,' and not hear the Shepherd saying, 'among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem'? Petilian said:
18:109
Sic sic, improbe persecutor quocumque te uelamine bonitatis obtexeris, quocumque nomine pacis bellum osculis geras, quolibet unitatis uocabulo hominum genus inlicias, qui hactenus fallis ac decipis, uere dia- boli filius es, dum moribus indicas patrem . Augustinus respondit: Haec a nobis in uos dicta esse reputa et, ut noueris in quos potius conueniant, quae superius dixi commemora. Petilianus dixit: Nec adeo mirum quod tibi nomen episcopi inlicite assumis. haec est uera diaboli consuetudo, ita demum decipere, si sibimet uindicet uocabulum sanctitatis, apostolo praedicante:
這樣,這樣,你這邪惡的逼迫者,無論你用甚麼良善的帕子遮蓋自己,無論你以甚麼和平的名藉親吻發動戰爭,無論你以甚麼合一的名目引誘人類,你這至今行欺騙迷惑之人——你實在是魔鬼的兒子,因你藉你的品行指出了你的父。奧古斯丁回答說:你就當這些話算是我們對你們說的,並且,好叫你知道它們更適合落在誰身上,你就回想我上文所說的。彼提良說:你僭妄地為自己取用主教之名,也不足為奇。這正是魔鬼的慣技,就是如此終究行騙——若他為自己僭稱聖潔之名,正如使徒所傳講的:
Thus, thus, wicked persecutor, with whatever veil of goodness you cover yourself, under whatever name of peace you wage war with kisses, with whatever word of unity you entice the human race, you who thus far deceive and beguile — truly you are a son of the devil, since by your manners you point out your father. Augustine replied: Reckon these things to have been said by us against you, and, that you may know upon whom they rather fit, recall the things I said above. Petilian said: Nor is it any wonder that you unlawfully assume to yourself the name of bishop. This is the true custom of the devil, so at last to deceive, if he claim for himself the title of holiness, as the apostle preaches:
18:110
nec mirum est, inquit, si ipse satanas trans figurat se uelut angelum lucis et ministros suos quasi ministros iustitiae. nec mirum est ergo quod te falso episcopum uocas. nam et illi angeli perditi, amatores uirginum mundanarum, qui carnem corrumpendo corrupti sunt, licet diuinis exuti uirtutibus angeli esse desierint, nomen tamen retinent angelorum seseque semper angelos putant, qui diuina soluti militia in exercitum diaboli similes transierunt, deo magno clamante: non permanebit spiritus meus in hominibus istis in aeternum, quoniam caro sunt. quibus reis ac uobis dicet dominus Christus: ite in ignem aeternum m, quem paratus pater meus diabolo et angelis eius.
他說:「這也不足為奇,因為連撒但也裝作光明的天使,他的差役也裝作仁義的差役。」所以你假冒自己為主教,也不足為奇。因為連那些墮落的天使,就是那愛慕世上童女、藉敗壞肉體而自己被敗壞的天使——雖然被剝去了神聖的能力、不再是天使——卻仍保留天使之名,且始終自以為是天使,他們既脫離了神聖的軍役,就一同轉入魔鬼的軍隊,而那時偉大的神呼喊說:「我的靈就不永遠住在這些人裡面,因為他們是屬乎肉體的。」對這等有罪之人並對你們,主基督要說:「你們去進入那為魔鬼和他的使者所預備的永火裡。」
'It is no wonder,' he says, 'if Satan himself transforms himself as an angel of light, and his ministers as ministers of righteousness.' It is no wonder, therefore, that you falsely call yourself a bishop. For even those lost angels, lovers of worldly virgins, who by corrupting flesh were themselves corrupted — although, stripped of divine powers, they ceased to be angels — nevertheless retain the name of angels and still ever think themselves angels, who, released from the divine warfare, passed over like into the army of the devil, while the great God cried out: 'My spirit shall not remain in these men for ever, for they are flesh.' To these guilty ones and to you the Lord Christ will say: 'Go into eternal fire, which my Father has prepared for the devil and his angels.'
18:111
si angeli mali non essent, diabolus angelos non haberet, quos et sanctus apostolus in illo iudicio resurgendi a sanctis hominibus dicit esse damnandos: nescitis quoniam angelos iudicabimus? siueriangeli essent, iudicium in angelos dei homines non haberent. sic quoque apostoli sexaginta, qui cum domino Christo duodecim derelictis a fide apostatae recesserunt, in tantum hominibus miseris adhuc putantur apostoli, ut ex his Manicheus et ceteri multis diabolicis sectis multas animas implicent, quas ut caperent prodierunt. nam profecto perditus Manicheus, si tamen fuit, in illis sexaginta ponendus est, si nomen eius apostoli inter duodecim (non) continetur.
若沒有惡天使,魔鬼就不會有他的使者;聖使徒也說,在那復活的審判中,這些使者要被聖徒定罪:「豈不知我們要審判天使麼?」他們若是真天使,人就不會有審判神天使的權柄。同樣,那六十個門徒,就是與十二人一同背棄主基督、作叛道者從信仰退去的人,如今仍被可憐之人當作使徒,以致摩尼和其餘之人藉這些人,用許多魔鬼的異端網羅許多靈魂,就是他們出來要擄掠的靈魂。因為那墮落的摩尼——倘若真有其人——若他的名字不列在十二使徒之中,就確當列在那六十人之中。
If there were no evil angels, the devil would not have angels, whom the holy apostle also says are to be condemned in that judgment of rising again by holy men: 'Do you not know that we shall judge angels?' If they were true angels, men would not have judgment over the angels of God. So too the sixty apostles, who together with the twelve, having forsaken the Lord Christ, withdrew as apostates from the faith, are still by wretched men thought to be apostles, so that from these Manichaeus and the rest entangle many souls in many diabolical sects, souls which they came forth to capture. For assuredly the lost Manichaeus, if indeed he existed, is to be placed among those sixty, if his name is not contained among the twelve apostles.
18:112
at in locum Iudae traditoris subrogato Mathia uoce Christi ordinatus est ut tertius decimus Paulus, qui sese apostolorum nouissimum memorat, ne quisquis esset posterior apostolus crederetur. sic enim dixit: ego enim sum nouissi mus apostolorum qui non sum dignus uocari apostolusquia persecutus sum ecclesiam dei. nec in hoc uobis blandiamini: Iudaeus haec fecerat, licet et uos nobis perniciem ut pagani faciatis. bellum namque inlicite geritis quibus non licet repugnare. uos enim cupitis uiuere nobis occisis, nobis uero uictoria est fugere uel occidi . Augustinus respondit: Uideris quemadmodum testimonia scripturarum posueris uel quomodo intellexeris: nihil ad rem de qua nunc agitur.
但馬提亞既代替了叛徒猶大之位,又有第十三位——保羅,藉基督之聲被按立為使徒,他自稱是使徒中最小的,免得有任何在後的人被人相信為使徒。因他這樣說:「我原是使徒中最小的,不配稱為使徒,因為我從前逼迫神的教會。」你們也不必在這事上自誇:「行這些事的是個猶太人」——雖然你們也如外邦人般向我們施行毀滅。因為你們既不被允許還手,卻不法地發動戰爭。因為你們願我們被殺後好使自己得生,但在我們,逃走或被殺才是得勝。奧古斯丁回答說:可以看出你如何陳述聖經的見證,又如何理解它們:與現今所論之事毫不相干。
But in place of Judas the traitor, Matthias being substituted, there was ordained by the voice of Christ, as a thirteenth, Paul, who recalls himself to be the least of the apostles, lest anyone whatsoever, being later, should be believed an apostle. For thus he said: 'For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God.' Nor flatter yourselves in this: 'A Jew had done these things,' although you too, as pagans, work destruction upon us. For you unlawfully wage war, you who are not permitted to fight back. For you desire to live once we are killed, but for us the victory is to flee or to be slain. Augustine replied: You may be seen how you have set forth the testimonies of the Scriptures or how you have understood them: nothing to the matter now under discussion.
18:113
ad hoc enim certe ista omnia dixisti, ut probares esse falsos episcopos, sicut sunt falsi angeli et falsi apostoli. nouimus et nos esse falsos angelos et falsos apostolos et falsos episcopos et sicut dicit uerus apostolus falsos fratres; sed cum ab utrisque aduersus inuicem possint ista iactari, probare aliquid opus est, non inaniter loqui. in quos tamen conueniat crimen fallaciae, recole quae supra diximus et inuenies, ne taedio simus legentibus eadem saepius repetendo. et tamen quid hoc ad ecclesiam toto terrarum orbe diffusam, siue quod de palea eius, quae cum illa per totum mundum est, potueris dicere, siue quod de Manicheo dixisti uel de ceteris diabolicis sectis?
因為你說這一切必定是為這目的:要證明有假主教,正如有假天使和假使徒一樣。我們也知道有假天使、假使徒、假主教,並且如真使徒所說,還有假弟兄;但既然這些話雙方都能彼此拋擲,就必須證明些甚麼,不可空言。至於欺詐之罪落在誰身上,你回想我們上文所說的就會找到,免得我們太常重複同樣的話,使讀者生厭。然而這與那散布全世界的教會又有何相干呢——無論你能就她的糠秕所說的(那糠秕遍布全世界與她同在),或你就摩尼所說的,或就其餘魔鬼異端所說的?
For you certainly said all these things to this end, that you might prove there are false bishops, just as there are false angels and false apostles. We too know that there are false angels and false apostles and false bishops, and, as the true apostle says, false brethren; but since these things can be hurled by each side against the other, it is necessary to prove something, not to speak in vain. Upon whom, however, the crime of deceit fits, recollect what we said above and you will find it, lest we be tedious to our readers by repeating the same things too often. And yet what is this to the Church diffused throughout the whole world — whether what you could say about her chaff, which is with her throughout the whole world, or what you said about Manichaeus or about the rest of the diabolical sects?
18:114
si enim ad triticum non pertinet, quidquid etiam de palea dicitur quae adhuc cum illo est, quanto minus pertinent ad membra Christi toto orbe diffusa tam olim et tam aperte separata portenta! Petilianus dixit: Iubet nobis dominus Christus: cum nos persecuti fuerint homines in ciuitate ista, fugite in alteram; quodsi in ea uos persequentur, fugite in aliam. amen enim dico nobis, non consummabitis ciuitates Israhel, donec ueniat filius hominis. si de Judaeis et pagauis nobis praemonet, tu qui christianum te memoras dira farta gentilium non debes imitari, an sic deo seruitis, ut uestris manibus occidamur erratis erratis, si hoc creditis miseri; nam non habet deus carnifices sacerdotes .
因為若那即或論到仍與麥子同在的糠秕所說的一切,尚且與麥子無關,那麼那些如此久遠、如此公然分離出去的怪物,豈不更與那散布全世界的基督肢體無關!彼提良說:主基督吩咐我們說:「有人在這城裡逼迫你們,就逃到那城去;若在那城裡逼迫你們,就再逃到別城去。我實在告訴你們,以色列的城邑,你們還沒有走遍,人子就到了。」祂若是為猶太人和外邦人的緣故預先警戒我們,那麼你這自稱基督徒的人,就不當效法外邦人可怕的惡行。你們豈是這樣事奉神,以致要我們死在你們手中麼?你們若信這事,可憐的人哪,你們就錯了,你們就錯了;因為神並沒有作劊子手的祭司。
For if it does not pertain to the wheat, whatever is even said about the chaff which is still with it, how much less do those monstrosities, so long ago and so openly separated, pertain to the members of Christ diffused throughout the whole world! Petilian said: The Lord Christ commands us: 'When men have persecuted you in this city, flee into another; and if in that they persecute you, flee into yet another. For amen I say to you, you shall not finish the cities of Israel, until the Son of Man come.' If he forewarns us concerning Jews and pagans, you who call yourself a Christian ought not to imitate the dread stuffings of the Gentiles. Or do you so serve God, that we may be killed by your hands? You err, you err, if you believe this, wretched men; for God does not have executioner-priests.
18:115
Augustinus respondit: Fugere de ciuitate in ciuitatem a facie persecutionis non haereticis uel schismaticis praeceptum siue permissum est, quod estis uos, sed praedicatoribus euangelii, cui resistitis uos. quod ut facile probemus, nunc certe in ciuitatibus uestris estis et nemo uos persequitur. prodeundum ergo uobis est et reddenda ratio separationis uestrae. neque enim sicut excusatur infirmitas carnis, quando cedit uiolentiae persecutionis, sic debet et ueritas cedere falsitati. proinde si persecutionem patimini, quare non dimittitis ciuitates in quibus estis, ut impleatis quod ex euangelio commemoratis? si autem non patimini persecutionem, quare nobis respondere non uultis?
奧古斯丁回答說:在逼迫面前從這城逃到那城,並非吩咐或許可給異端或分裂者的——就是你們這等人——乃是給福音的傳道者,就是你們所抵擋的人。為要我們容易證明這事,你們如今確實住在你們的城中,並無人逼迫你們。所以你們理當出來,交出你們分裂的緣由。因為並非如此:肉體的軟弱在向逼迫之暴力讓步時可得原諒,真理便也當向虛謊讓步。因此,你們若受逼迫,為何不離開你們所在的城邑,好成全你們從福音所引用的話呢?但你們若不受逼迫,為何又不肯回答我們呢?
Augustine replied: To flee from city to city before the face of persecution was not commanded or permitted to heretics or schismatics — which you are — but to the preachers of the Gospel, whom you resist. And that we may easily prove it, you are now certainly in your cities, and no one persecutes you. You ought therefore to come forth and render the account of your separation. For it is not the case that, as the weakness of the flesh is excused when it yields to the violence of persecution, so too the truth ought to yield to falsehood. Accordingly, if you suffer persecution, why do you not leave the cities in which you are, that you may fulfil what you cite from the Gospel? But if you do not suffer persecution, why are you unwilling to answer us?
18:116
ant si timetis forte, ne cum responderitis persecutionem patiamini, quomodo ergo imitamini eos praedicatores quibus dictum est: ecce mitto uos sicut oues in medio luporum, quibus item dictum est: nolite timere eos qui corpus occidunt, animam autem non possunt occidere? et quomodo non facitis contra praeceptum Petri apostoli qui ait: parati semper ad responsionem omni poscenti uos rationem de fide et spe uestra? postremo quare per uiolentissimas turbas etiam ultro improbi estis ecclesiis catholicis ubi potueritis, quod innumerabilibus exemplis res ipsa indicat? sed dicitis uos loca uestra defendere et resistitis fustibus et caedibus quibuscumque potueritis.
或者你們或許懼怕:一旦回答了就要受逼迫——那麼你們又怎樣效法那些傳道者呢?向他們曾說:「看哪,我差你們去,如同羊進入狼群」;向他們同樣曾說:「那殺身體不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們」?你們又怎樣不違背使徒彼得的教訓呢?他說:「有人問你們心中盼望與信仰的緣由,就要常作準備,回答各人。」末了,你們為何藉最兇暴的群眾,甚至主動地在你們所能之處惡待大公教會呢——這事實本身藉無數的例子顯明出來?然而你們卻說你們是在保衛自己的地方,並在你們所能之處以棍棒和殺戮抵抗。
Or if you perhaps fear lest, when you have answered, you should suffer persecution — how then do you imitate those preachers to whom it was said: 'Behold, I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves,' to whom likewise it was said: 'Fear not those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul'? And how do you not act against the precept of the apostle Peter, who says: 'Be always ready to give an answer to everyone that asks you a reason concerning your faith and hope'? Finally, why, through most violent mobs, are you even of your own accord wicked against the catholic churches wherever you can — a thing which the matter itself shows by innumerable examples? Yet you say you are defending your own places, and you resist with clubs and slaughters wherever you can.
18:117
quare ibi non audistis uocem domini dicentis: ego autem dico uobis non resistere malo? aut si fieri potest, ut aliquando recte per uim corporalem resistatur uiolentis nec ideo praeceptum uioletur quod audimus a domino: ego autem dico uobis non resistere malo, cur non etiam hoc fieri potest, ut per ordinatas et legitimas potestates de sedibus, quae inlicite usurpantur uel ad iniuriam dei retinentur, pius expellat impium et iustus iniustum? neque enim eo modo persecutionem passi sunt pseudoprophetae ab Helia quomodo ipse Helias a rege iniquissimo, aut quia flagellatus est dominus a persecutoribus, propterea passionibus eius comparandi sunt quos ipse de templo flagellatos eiecit.
那麼你們為何沒有在那裡聽見主的聲音說:『只是我告訴你們,不要與惡人作對』?又或者,若有時人可以正當地以身體之力抵抗施暴者,而並不因此違背我們從主所聽見的誡命『只是我告訴你們,不要與惡人作對』,那麼為何不能透過受任命的合法權柄,使虔敬者驅逐不虔者、公義者驅逐不義者,將他們從那些被非法竊據、或被扣留以致得罪神的座位上趕出去?因為假先知從以利亞所受的逼迫,並不像以利亞自己從那極其邪惡的王所受的逼迫;也不因主被逼迫者鞭打,就要把那些被主親自鞭打並趕出聖殿的人,拿來與主的苦難相比。
Why then have you not heard there the voice of the Lord who says: 'But I say to you, do not resist evil'? Or, if it can happen that a person may sometimes rightly resist the violent by bodily force without thereby violating the precept which we hear from the Lord, 'But I say to you, do not resist evil,' why can it not also happen that through ordained and lawful powers the pious man may drive out the impious, and the just the unjust, from seats which are unlawfully usurped or held to the injury of God? For the false prophets did not suffer persecution from Elijah in the same manner as Elijah himself suffered it from a most wicked king; nor, because the Lord was scourged by persecutors, are those to be compared to His sufferings whom He Himself scourged and cast out of the temple.
18:118
restat ergo ut nihil aliud requirendum esse fateamini nisi utrum iuste an impie uos separaueritis a communione orbis terrarum. nam si hoc inuentum fuerit quod impie feceritis, non miremini si non desunt ministri deo per quos flagellemini, quia persecutionem patimini non a nobis, sed sicut scriptum est ab ipsis factis uestris. Petilianus dixit: Clamat rursus de caelo dominus Christus ad Paulum: Saule saule. quid me pe rseq ueris? durum est tibi contra stimulum calcitrare. Saulus tunc dictus est, ut ei postmodum baptisma componeret nomen. uobis ergo non durum est Christum totiens persequi in sacerdotibus suis, domino ipso clamante: nc tetigeritis christos meos.
因此,剩下的就是你們必須承認:除了要查究你們是公義地還是不虔地與普世的相通分離之外,別無他事需要探究。因為若查出你們所行的是不虔的,那麼若不乏神的僕役藉以鞭打你們,你們不必驚訝;因為你們所受的逼迫不是出於我們,乃是如經上所記,是出於你們自己的行為。彼提利安說:主基督又從天上向保羅呼喊:『掃羅,掃羅,你為甚麼逼迫我?你用腳踢刺是難的。』他那時被稱為掃羅,好使洗禮日後為他更定名分。因此,你們如此屢屢在基督的祭司身上逼迫基督,並非難事,而主親自呼喊說:『不可觸摸我受膏者。』
It remains therefore that you must confess nothing else need be inquired into except whether you have separated yourselves from the communion of the whole world justly or impiously. For if it be found that you have acted impiously, do not be surprised if there are not lacking ministers of God through whom you may be scourged; for you suffer persecution not from us, but, as it is written, 'from your own deeds.' Petilian said: Again the Lord Christ cries out from heaven to Paul: 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute Me? It is hard for you to kick against the goad.' He was then called Saul, that afterwards baptism might frame him a name. It is therefore not hard for you so often to persecute Christ in His priests, the Lord Himself crying out: 'Touch not My anointed ones.'
18:119
sanctorum computate tot funera, et uiuarem* cem Christum totiens occidistis. postremo si sacrilegus non, sis, sanctus esse non potes homicida . Augustinus respondit: Defendite uos ipsos a persecutione, quam passi sunt a uestris qui cum Maximiano se a uobis separauerunt, et illic inuenietis defensionem nostram. si enim dicitis non uos fecisse, gesta proconsularia et municipalia recitamus. si dicitis recte uos illis fecisse, cur ipsi talia pati non uultis? si dicitis: sed nos schisma non fecimus\', hoc ergo quaeratur et, antequam constet an ita sit, nemo persecutores accuset.
你們數點聖徒眾多的死亡,你們便如此屢屢殺害活著的基督。末了,你若不是褻瀆聖物的人,你既是殺人者,就不能成為聖徒。奧古斯丁回答說:你們去為自己辯護,抵禦那些與馬克西米安一同從你們分離出去的人所遭受你們自己人的逼迫吧,在那裡你們就會找到我們的辯護。因為你們若說並非你們所為,我們就宣讀那些總督府與市政的公文記錄。你們若說你們待他們是正當的,那你們自己為何不願承受這樣的事?你們若說『但我們並未製造分裂』,那就讓這事受查究吧;在尚未確定是否如此之前,任何人都不可控告逼迫者。
Count up so many deaths of the saints, and you have so often slain the living Christ. Finally, if you are not a sacrilegious man, you cannot, as a murderer, be a saint. Augustine replied: Defend yourselves from the persecution which was suffered at the hands of your own people by those who, together with Maximian, separated themselves from you; and there you will find our defence. For if you say you did not do it, we recite the proconsular and municipal records. If you say you acted rightly toward them, why are you yourselves unwilling to suffer such things? If you say, 'But we made no schism,' then let this be inquired into; and before it is established whether it is so, let no one accuse the persecutors.
18:120
si dicitis etiam schismaticos persecutionem pati non debaisse, quaero utrum et de basilicis, in quibus insidiantur ad seducendos infirmos, expelli per ordinatas potestates non debeant. si dicitis nec hoc debere, reddite prius Maximianistis basilicas et sic nobiscum agite. si dicitis debere, quaerite iam quid pati debeant a potestatibus ordinatis, qui eis resistendo dei ordinationi resistunt. unde aperte apostolus dicit: non enim sine causa gladium portat; uindex est enim in iram ei qui male agit.
你們若說連分裂者也不當受逼迫,那我要問:他們是否也不當被受任命的權柄從那些他們埋伏以引誘軟弱者的會堂中趕出去?你們若說連這也不當,那就先把會堂歸還給馬克西米安派,然後再與我們理論。你們若說當趕出去,那就去查究:那些藉抵擋受任命權柄而抵擋神命令的人,該從權柄那裡受甚麼刑罰。因此使徒明明地說:『因為他不是空空的佩劍;他是神的僕役,是報應那作惡之人、施行忿怒的。』
If you say that even schismatics ought not to suffer persecution, I ask whether they ought not also to be driven out by ordained powers from the basilicas in which they lie in wait to seduce the weak. If you say they ought not even to be driven from these, then first give back their basilicas to the Maximianists, and then deal with us. If you say they ought to be driven out, then inquire now what those ought to suffer at the hands of the ordained powers who, by resisting them, resist the ordinance of God. Whence the Apostle plainly says: 'For he does not bear the sword without cause; for he is an avenger to execute wrath upon him who does evil.'
18:121
quodsi omnino diligenter ueritate tractata hoc inuentum fuerit, ut nec per iudicia publica schismatici aliquid pati debeant nec de locis insidiarum et fallaciarum suarum pellantur, et dixeritis uobis displicere, quod Maximianistas a quibusdam uestris ista perpessi sunt, cur non liberius de toto agro domini, id est de toto mundo, clamant frumenta dominica: (nec ad nos pertinet quod zizania uel quod palea nostra committit, quia displicet nobis\'? si uobis sufficere ad purgationem fatemini, quoniam quidquid mali fit a uestris displicet uobis, quare uos ergo separastis? hinc enim uos accusat ipsa uestra defensio.
但若在各方面都殷勤查明真理之後,發現分裂者既不當藉公眾審判受任何刑罰,也不當被逐出他們埋伏與詭詐之地,而你們卻說:你們自己有些人向馬克西米安派所行的這些事令你們不悅——那麼主的麥子為何不更坦然地為主的整片田地,就是為全世界呼喊說:『稗子或我們的糠所犯的,與我們無關,因為那令我們不悅』?你們若承認,只要你們自己人所行的任何惡事令你們不悅,這就足以為你們洗淨,那麼你們為何要分離出去?因為你們自己的辯護正由此控告了你們。
But if, when the truth has been diligently examined in every respect, it be found that schismatics ought neither to suffer anything through public judgements nor to be expelled from the places of their ambushes and deceits, and you say that it displeases you that the Maximianists suffered these things at the hands of some of your own people — why do not the Lord's grains cry out more freely concerning the whole field of the Lord, that is, the whole world: 'It is no concern of ours what the tares or what our chaff commits, since it displeases us'? If you confess that it suffices for your purgation that whatever evil is done by your own people displeases you, then why did you separate yourselves? For hence your very defence accuses you.
18:122
si enim propterea uos ab iniquis partis Donati non separatis, quia unusquisque sarcinam suam portat, cur ab iniquis orbis terrarum quos putatis aut fingitis uos separastis? an ut sarcinam schismatis omnes pariter portaretis? Et tamen quaerimus a uobis, quos uestrum a nostris probetis occisos. nullam quidem legem ab imperatoribus datam ut occideremini recolo. illi autem, de quibus maximam inuidiam facere soletis, Marculus et Donatus, ut moderatius dixerim, incertum est utrum se ipsi praecipitauerint, sicut uestra doctrina non cessat cotidianis exemplis, an uero alicuius potestatis iussu praecipitati sint.
因為你們若不因『各人擔自己的擔子』這個緣故而與多納徒派中的惡人分離,那你們為何要與那你們臆測或捏造為惡人的全世界之惡人分離?難道是為了讓你們眾人一同擔負分裂的擔子?然而我們問你們:你們當中哪一個能證明是被我們所殺的?其實我不記得皇帝頒過任何要你們被殺的法律。至於你們慣常最大聲喧嚷的那兩位,即馬庫路斯與多納徒——說得客氣些——尚不確定他們是像你們的教訓天天以實例所示的那樣自己跳下去的,還是奉某權柄之命被推下去的。
For if you do not separate yourselves from the wicked of the party of Donatus for this reason, that each one bears his own burden, why did you separate yourselves from the wicked of the whole world whom you suppose or feign to be such? Was it that you might all alike bear the burden of schism? And yet we ask of you: whom of yourselves can you prove to have been slain by us? Indeed, I recall no law given by the emperors that you should be slain. But as for those two of whom you are wont to make the greatest outcry, Marculus and Donatus — to speak more moderately — it is uncertain whether they threw themselves down of their own accord, as your teaching does not cease to show by daily examples, or whether they were cast down by the command of some authority.
18:123
si enim incredibile est magistros circumcellionum solitas mortes sibimet intulisse, quanto incredibilius potestates Romanas insolita supplicia iubere potuisse! itaque de hac re, quam nimis inuidiosam putatis, si uerum est quod dicitis, quid hoc pertinet ad dominicum triticum? palea quae foras uolauit paleam quae intus remansit accuset; non enim tota poterit nisi uentilabro ultimo separari. si autem est falsum, quid mirum si palea tamquam leui flatu dissensionis ablata etiam dominicum triticum falsis criminationibus insectatur?
因為若說割禮派的頭目們自尋他們慣常的死法是難以置信的,那麼羅馬當局能下令施行如此罕見的刑罰豈不更加難以置信!所以關於這件你們認為極其可憎的事:你們所說若是真的,這與主的麥子有何相干?讓那飛到外面的糠去控告仍留在裡面的糠吧;因為除非用末後的簸箕,全部無法分開。但若那是假的,那麼糠彷彿被分爭的微風捲走,竟以虛假的指控攻擊主的麥子,這又有何足奇?
For if it is incredible that the leaders of the Circumcellions inflicted their customary deaths upon themselves, how much more incredible that the Roman authorities could have ordered such unaccustomed punishments! Therefore concerning this matter, which you deem so invidious: if what you say is true, what has it to do with the Lord's wheat? Let the chaff that has flown outside accuse the chaff that has remained within; for the whole cannot be separated except by the final winnowing-fan. But if it is false, what wonder if the chaff, carried off as it were by the light breath of dissension, assails even the Lord's wheat with false accusations?
18:124
quapropter de omnibus talibus inuidiosis criminibus hoc uobis frumentum Christi, quod per agrum, id est per totum mundum, cum zizaniis crescere iussum est, libera et secura uoce respondet: (si non probatis quod dicitis, ad neminem pertinet, si autem probatis, ad me non pertinet\'. ex quo fit ut, quicumque se ab ista unitate frumenti propter zizaniorum uel paleae crimina separauit, propter ipsum dissensionis et schismatis malum nec ab ipso crimine homicidii se possit defendere, dicente scriptura: qui odit fratrem suum homicida est. Petilianus dixit: Ergo, ut diximus, dominus Christus clamauit ad Paulum:
因此,關於一切這類可憎的指控,這基督的麥子——就是那被命與稗子一同在田間,即在全世界生長的麥子——以坦然穩妥的聲音回答說:『你若不能證明你所說的,這與任何人無關;但你若能證明,這與我無關。』由此可見,凡因稗子或糠的罪行而從這麥子的合一中分離出去的人,正因分爭與分裂這惡本身,連殺人的罪也無法為自己辯護,因為經上說:『恨他弟兄的,就是殺人的。』彼提利安說:因此,正如我們所說,主基督向保羅呼喊:
Wherefore concerning all such invidious accusations this wheat of Christ, which has been commanded to grow together with the tares throughout the field, that is, throughout the whole world, replies with free and secure voice: 'If you do not prove what you say, it concerns no one; but if you do prove it, it does not concern me.' Whence it comes about that whoever has separated himself from this unity of the wheat on account of the crimes of the tares or the chaff, cannot, on account of that very evil of dissension and schism, defend himself even from the crime of murder, since the Scripture says: 'He who hates his brother is a murderer.' Petilian said: Therefore, as we said, the Lord Christ cried out to Paul:
18:125
Saule Saule, quid me persequeris¥ durum est tibi aduersus stimulum calcitrare, dixit autem Paulus: quis es, domine? eique responsum est: ego Christus Naxarenus, quem tu persequeris. et ille tremens ac stupens dixit: domine, quid me uis facere? et dominus ad illum: surge et intra in ciuitatem, et dicetur tibi quid te oporteat facere. et interpositis: surrexit autem Saulus a terra apertisque oculis suis nihil uidebato ultrix furoris caecitas oculorum, persequentis lumen obnubilas, solo baptismo recessura ! — uideamus ergo in ciuitate quid gessit. introiit, inquit, Ananias ad Saulum, et cum imposuisset ci manus, ait:
『掃羅,掃羅,你為甚麼逼迫我?你用腳踢刺是難的。』保羅說:『主啊,你是誰?』有話回答他說:『我就是你所逼迫的拿撒勒人基督。』他戰兢驚訝地說:『主啊,你要我作甚麼?』主對他說:『起來,進城去,必有話告訴你所當作的。』其間又有話說:『掃羅從地上起來,睜開眼睛,竟不能看見甚麼』——哦,這報應他狂怒的眼目之瞎啊,遮蔽了逼迫者的光明,惟獨要藉洗禮才消退!——那麼讓我們看看他在城裡作了甚麼。經上說:『亞拿尼亞進去見掃羅,按手在他身上,說:』
'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute Me? It is hard for you to kick against the goad.' And Paul said: 'Who are You, Lord?' And it was answered him: 'I am Christ of Nazareth, whom you persecute.' And he, trembling and astonished, said: 'Lord, what do You wish me to do?' And the Lord to him: 'Rise and enter into the city, and it shall be told you what you must do.' And after some intervening words: 'Saul rose from the ground, and when his eyes were opened he saw nothing' — O blindness of the eyes that avenges his fury, veiling the light of the persecutor, destined to withdraw only by baptism! — let us see, then, what he did in the city. 'Ananias,' it says, 'went in to Saul, and when he had laid his hands upon him, he said:'
18:126
Saule frater, dominus misit me, Iesus qui uisus est tibi in uia qua ueniebas, ut uideas et implearis spiritu sancto. confestim ceciderunt ab oculis eius tamquam squamae, et uisum recepit et surgens baptis atus est est. cum igitur Paulus a crimine persequendi baptismo liberatus oculos sumpserit innocentes, cur non uis, persecutor et traditor caecus falso baptismate, ab his quos insequeris bapti\\ari ? Augustinus respondit: Nec persecutorem nec traditorem probas quem uis denuo baptizare. et si probas aliquem, non est tamen denuo baptizandus persecutor et traditor, si iam Christi baptismo baptizatus est. Paulum quippe propterea baptizari oportuit, quia numquam tali baptismo tinctus fuit.
『掃羅弟兄,主打發我來,就是你來的路上向你顯現的耶穌,叫你能看見,又被聖靈充滿。』掃羅的眼睛上立刻好像有鱗掉下來,他就能看見,起來便受了洗。因此,既然保羅藉洗禮從逼迫之罪中得釋放,得回無罪的眼目,那你為何不願那因假洗禮而瞎眼的逼迫者與交經者被你所攻擊的人施洗呢?奧古斯丁回答說:你所要重洗的人,你並未證明他是逼迫者或交經者。縱然你證明某人是如此,逼迫者與交經者若已受過基督的洗,仍不當重洗。因為保羅之所以必須受洗,正因他從未受過這樣的洗。
'Brother Saul, the Lord has sent me, even Jesus who appeared to you on the road by which you came, that you may see and be filled with the Holy Spirit.' And immediately there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight, and rising up he was baptized. Since therefore Paul, freed by baptism from the crime of persecuting, received innocent eyes, why do you not wish the persecutor and traditor, blind with false baptism, to be baptized by those whom you assail? Augustine replied: You prove him whom you wish to baptize anew to be neither a persecutor nor a traditor. And even if you prove someone to be so, still a persecutor and traditor is not to be baptized anew, if he has already been baptized with the baptism of Christ. For Paul indeed had to be baptized because he had never been washed with such a baptism.
18:127
itaque nihil habet simile ad causam, quam nobiscum agitis, quod de Paulo interponere uoluisti. sed si hoc non interposuisses, puerili declamationi locum non inuenisses ubi diceres: o ultrix furoris caecitas, solo baptismo recessura ! quanto enim fortius in uos exclamandum est: (o ultrix furoris caecitas, quae non Paulo comparata, sed Simoni, nec accepto baptismo recedit a uobis!\' nam si persecutores ab eis quos persequuntur baptizandi sunt, Primianus a Maximianistis baptizetur, quos instantissime persecutus est. Petilianus dixit: At enim constanter opponitis: dixit apostolis Christus: qui semel lotus est non habet. causam nis\'i pedes lauandi, sed est mundus totus!
所以你想引入關於保羅的那件事,與你向我們所辯的案件毫無相似之處。但你若未引入這事,你就找不到機會發你那幼稚的高談,說:『哦,這報應狂怒的瞎眼啊,惟獨要藉洗禮才消退!』因為反過來對你們更當有力地呼喊:『哦,這報應狂怒的瞎眼啊,它不比保羅、卻比西門更甚,連領受了洗禮也不從你們身上消退!』因為若逼迫者要被他們所逼迫的人施洗,那就讓普里米安被馬克西米安派施洗吧,因他曾極其猛烈地逼迫他們。彼提利安說:但你們的確不斷反駁說:基督對使徒說:『凡洗過澡的人,只要把腳一洗,全身就乾淨了。』
Therefore what you wished to bring in about Paul has nothing similar to the case which you plead with us. But if you had not brought this in, you would have found no place for your childish declamation in which you say: 'O blindness that avenges fury, destined to withdraw only by baptism!' For how much more forcefully must one cry out against you: 'O blindness that avenges fury, which, being compared not to Paul but to Simon, does not withdraw from you even by baptism received!' For if persecutors are to be baptized by those whom they persecute, let Primian be baptized by the Maximianists, whom he most vehemently persecuted. Petilian said: But indeed you constantly object: Christ said to the apostles: 'He who is once washed has no need except to wash his feet, but is wholly clean.'
18:128
si uerba ista plene discutias, subsequentibus obtineris. sic namque locutus est dicens: qui semel lotus est non habet causam nisi pedes lauandi, sed est mundus totus; et uos mundi estis, sed non omnes. hoc autem dixit propter Iudam qui eum fuerat traditurus. quisquis ergo traditor factus es, baptismum perdidisti. denique postquam ipse damnatus est traditor Christi apostolus, undecim sic plenius confirmauit: iam uos mundi estis propter sermonem quem locutus sum uobis; manete in me, et ego in uobis. et iterum his undecim dixit: pacem meam do uobis, pacem meam dimitto uobis.
你若充分審察這些話,你必被隨後的話所勝過。因為祂如此說道:『凡洗過澡的人,只需把腳一洗,全身就乾淨了;你們是乾淨的,然而不都是乾淨的。』祂說這話是因那要賣祂的猶大。因此,凡你們成了交經者的,就失去了洗禮。末了,在那出賣基督的使徒被定罪之後,祂更充分地堅固那十一個人說:『現在你們因我講給你們的道,已經乾淨了;你們要常在我裡面,我也常在你們裡面。』祂又對這十一人說:『我留下平安給你們,我將我的平安賜給你們。』
If you fully examine these words, you will be overcome by what follows. For He spoke thus, saying: 'He who is once washed has no need except to wash his feet, but is wholly clean; and you are clean, but not all.' And this He said on account of Judas, who was to betray Him. Whoever therefore you have become a traditor, you have lost baptism. Finally, after the traditor apostle of Christ was himself condemned, He more fully confirmed the eleven thus: 'Now you are clean because of the word which I have spoken to you; abide in Me, and I in you.' And again to these eleven He said: 'My peace I give to you, My peace I leave to you.'
18:129
cum haec ergo damnato ut diximus traditore apostolis undecim dicta sint, uos quoque traditores similiter pacem et baptismum non habetis . Augustinus respondit: Si ergo perdidit baptismum traditor, quisquis a uobis baptizatus postea traditor factus fuerit, si redire ad uos uoluerit, denuo baptizetur. quod si non facitis, satis nos ipsi indicatis falsum esse quod dictum est: si quia ergo traditor factus es, baptismum perdidisti . si enim perdidit, redeat et recipiat; si autem redit et non recipit, non perdiderat deinde, si propterea dictum est apostolis: iam uos mundi estis et:
因此,既然如我們所說,這些話是在交經者被定罪之後對十一使徒說的,那麼你們這些交經者同樣沒有平安與洗禮。奧古斯丁回答說:若交經者失去了洗禮,那麼凡受過你們洗、日後又成了交經者的人,若他願回到你們這裡,就當重洗。但你們若不這樣行,你們自己就充分向我們表明,所說的話是假的:『因為你成了交經者,所以你失去了洗禮。』因為他若失去了,就當回來重新領受;但他若回來卻不重領,那他先前並未失去。再者,若對使徒說『現在你們乾淨了』以及下面這話是為此緣故:
Since therefore these things were said to the eleven apostles after the traditor, as we have said, was condemned, you traditors likewise do not have peace and baptism. Augustine replied: If therefore the traditor lost baptism, then whoever, having been baptized by you, afterwards became a traditor, if he wishes to return to you, let him be baptized anew. But if you do not do this, you yourselves sufficiently show us that what has been said is false: 'Because you became a traditor, therefore you lost baptism.' For if he lost it, let him return and receive it; but if he returns and does not receive it, then he had not lost it. Furthermore, if it was for this reason that it was said to the apostles, 'Now you are clean,' and:
18:130
pacem meam do uobis, quia iam inde discesserat traditor, non erat ergo munda et pacifica cena illa tanti sacramenti, quam priusquam ille exiret omnibus dedit. quod si clausis oculis dicere audetis, quid faciamus nisi potius nos exclamemus: \'o ultrix furoris caecitas eorum qui uolunt esse legis doctores, sicut dicit apostolus, non intellegentes neque quae locuntur neque de quibus affirment\'? nisi tamen pertinaciae caecitas impediret, non erat difficilis intellectus, ut uideres non dixisse dominum praesente Iuda: \'nondum mundi estis\', sed: iam uos mundi estis. addidit autem (non omnes\\ quia ibi erat qui mundus non erat. qui tamen si praesentia sua ceteros pollueret, non eis diceretur:
『我將我的平安賜給你們』——是因為交經者已經離開了那裡——那麼那如此偉大聖禮的筵席,就是祂在那人出去之前賜給眾人的,就既不乾淨也不平安了。但你們若敢閉著眼睛這樣說,我們除了寧可呼喊之外還能作甚麼?『哦,這報應那些想作律法教師之人狂怒的瞎眼啊——正如使徒所說,他們既不明白自己所講的,也不明白所論斷的。』然而,若非頑梗的瞎眼攔阻你們,這理解本不難:你們本可看出,主並非在猶大在場時說『你們還不乾淨』,乃是說『現在你們乾淨了』。祂加上『不都是』,是因為那裡有一個不乾淨的人;然而這人若因他在場就玷污了其餘的人,就不會對他們說:
'My peace I give to you,' because the traditor had already departed from there — then that supper of so great a sacrament, which He gave to all before that man went out, was neither clean nor peaceful. But if you dare to say this with closed eyes, what shall we do but rather cry out: 'O blindness that avenges the fury of those who wish to be teachers of the law, as the Apostle says, understanding neither what they say nor the things about which they affirm'? Yet, unless the blindness of obstinacy hindered you, the understanding would not be difficult, so that you might see that the Lord did not say, while Judas was present, 'You are not yet clean,' but, 'Now you are clean.' And He added 'not all' because there was present one who was not clean; who, however, if by his presence he defiled the rest, would not have been told:
18:131
iam uos mundi estis, sed diceretur, ut dixi: \'nondum mundi estis\'. postquam uero ille discessit, dixit eis: iam uos mundi estis nec addidit: \'sed non omnes,\' quia iam discesserat quo etiam praesente, sicut eis dictum est, mundi erant, sed non omnes, quia erat illic unus immundus. quapropter his uerbis magis dominus declarauit in uno coetu hominum eadem sacramenta sumentium aliquorum immunditiam mundis obesse non posse. certe si putatis esse apud nos similes Iudae, haec uerba nobis dicite: (mundi estis, sed non caecitas). non autem hoc dicitis, sed dicitis propter quosdam immundos: \'immundi estis omnes).
『現在你們乾淨了』,反倒會像我所說的那樣說『你們還不乾淨』。但在那人離開之後,祂對他們說『現在你們乾淨了』,卻沒有加上『但不都是』,因為那人已經離開了——正如對他們所說,即使那人在場,他們也是乾淨的,只是不都是,因為那裡有一個不乾淨的人。因此,主藉這些話反倒宣告:在同領聖禮的一群人中,某些人的不潔不能損害那些潔淨的人。當然,你們若以為我們當中有像猶大這樣的人,就對我們說這話:『你們是乾淨的,然而不都是。』但你們並不這樣說,反倒因某些不潔的人說:『你們都是不潔的。』
'Now you are clean,' but it would have been said, as I said, 'You are not yet clean.' But after that man departed, He said to them, 'Now you are clean,' and did not add 'but not all,' because he had already departed, even in whose presence, as it was said to them, they were clean, but not all, since there was one unclean man there. Wherefore by these words the Lord rather declared that in one assembly of men receiving the same sacraments, the uncleanness of some cannot harm the clean. Surely, if you think there are among us any like Judas, say these words to us: 'You are clean, but not all.' But you do not say this; rather you say concerning certain unclean ones: 'You are all unclean.'
18:132
hoc discipulis dominus Iuda praesente non dixit, et ideo qui hoc dicit non didicit a bono magistro quod dicit. Petilianus dixit: Quodsi nos bis baptismum facere dicitis, immo uos facitis qui occiditis baptixatos. non, quia baptixatis, hoc dicimus, sed quia unumquemque, dum occiditis, sanguine suo facitis baptizari. etenim baptismum aquae uel spiritus extorto sanguine martyris quasi factum est geminum. sic [autem] ipse namque saluator baptizatus primitus a Iohanne baptixandum sese professus est iterum non iam aqua nec spiritu, sed sanguinis baptismo cruce pas- sionis, sicut scriptum est: accesserunt ad eum duo discipuli filii Zebedaei dicentes:
這話主並沒有在猶大在場時對祂的門徒說;所以說這話的人並未從那良善的夫子學到他所說的。彼提利安說:但你們若說我們施洗兩次,其實這事倒是你們所行的——你們殺害受洗者。我們這樣說並非因為你們施洗,乃因你們在殺害各人時,使他在自己的血中受洗。因為當殉道者的血被榨出時,水或聖靈的洗彷彿就成了雙重。因此救主自己起初受了約翰的洗,又自稱要再受洗,不再是用水或聖靈,乃是藉祂受難的十字架用血的洗,正如經上所記:『西庇太的兩個兒子,就是兩個門徒,來到祂跟前說:』
This the Lord did not say to His disciples while Judas was present; and therefore he who says this has not learned from the good Master what he says. Petilian said: But if you say that we perform baptism twice, nay rather it is you who do this, you who slay the baptized. We do not say this because you baptize, but because, while you slay each one, you cause him to be baptized in his own blood. For indeed the baptism of water or of the Spirit becomes as it were twofold when the blood of the martyr is wrung out. So indeed the Saviour Himself, first baptized by John, professed that He was to be baptized again, no longer with water nor with the Spirit, but with the baptism of blood by the cross of His passion, as it is written: 'There came to Him two disciples, the sons of Zebedee, saying:'
18:133
domine, cum ueneris in regnum tuum, fac nos sedere unum ad dexteram tuam et alterum ad sinistram. respondit eis Iesus: difficilem rem petitis. numquid calicem quem ego bibiturus sum potestis bibere et baptismum quod ego baptizor baptizor? dixerunt illi: possumus. et ait illis: calicem quidem quem ego bibiturus sum bibere potestis et baptismum quod ego baptizor baptizabimini, et cetera. si haec duo sunt baptismata, uestra nos laudatis inuidia, profitemur. cum enim nostra corpora occiditis, non m\'s baptismum facimus, sed baptismo nostro et sanguine baptixamur ut Christus. erubescite erubescite, persecutores:
『主啊,你來到你國裡的時候,求你叫我們一個坐在你右邊,一個坐在你左邊。』耶穌回答他們說:『你們所求的是難事。我將要喝的杯,你們能喝麼?我所受的洗,你們能受麼?』他們說:『我們能。』祂對他們說:『我將要喝的杯,你們必要喝;我所受的洗,你們也必要受』,如此等等。若這是兩種洗禮,我們就宣認——你們以你們的嫉妒讚美我們——當你們殺我們的身體時,我們並非施洗兩次,乃是藉我們的洗禮與血像基督一樣受洗。逼迫者啊,羞愧吧,羞愧吧:
'Lord, when You come into Your kingdom, grant us to sit, one at Your right hand and the other at Your left.' Jesus answered them: 'You ask a difficult thing. Can you drink the cup which I am about to drink, and be baptized with the baptism with which I am baptized?' They said to Him: 'We can.' And He said to them: 'The cup indeed which I am about to drink you shall drink, and with the baptism with which I am baptized you shall be baptized,' and so forth. If these are two baptisms, we profess — you praise us with your envy — that when you slay our bodies, we do not perform baptism twice, but by our baptism and blood we are baptized like Christ. Blush, blush, persecutors:
18:134
similes Christo martyres facitis quos post aquam ueri baptismatis sanguis baptista perfundit . Augustinus respondit: Primo cito respondemus quia non uos occidimus, sed ipsi uosmet ipsos uera morte occiditis, cum uos ab unitatis uiua radice praeciditis. deinde si omnes qui occiduntur sanguine suo baptizantur, omnes latrones iniqui impii scelerati, qui damnati feriuntur, martyres habendi sunt, quia suo sanguine baptizantur. si autem non baptizantur sanguine suo nisi qui occiduntur propter iustitiam, quia ipsorum est regnum caelorum, uide sis prius esse quaerendum propter quid patimini et postea quid patiamini. quid ergo buccae inflantur, antequam facta defendantur?
你們把那些在真洗禮之水以後、以血為施洗者所澆灌的人,變成像基督一樣的殉道者。奧古斯丁回答說:首先,我們迅速回答:並非我們殺你們,乃是你們自己以真正的死殺害自己,因你們把自己從合一的活根上砍下。其次,若凡被殺的都在自己的血中受洗,那麼一切被定罪擊殺的強盜、邪惡、不虔、犯罪之人都當算為殉道者,因為他們在自己的血中受洗。但若惟有為義被殺的人才在自己的血中受洗,因為天國是他們的——那麼請看,我們必須先查究你們為何受苦,然後才查你們受甚麼苦。那麼,在行為得辯護之前,為何鼓起腮頰呢?
You make into martyrs like Christ those whom, after the water of true baptism, the blood as baptizer pours over. Augustine replied: First, we quickly reply that it is not we who slay you, but you yourselves who slay your own selves with a true death, when you cut yourselves off from the living root of unity. Next, if all who are slain are baptized in their own blood, then all robbers, wicked, impious, criminal men who are struck down when condemned must be reckoned martyrs, because they are baptized in their own blood. But if none are baptized in their own blood except those who are slain for the sake of righteousness, because theirs is the kingdom of heaven — see then that we must first inquire for what you suffer, and afterwards what you suffer. Why then are the cheeks puffed up, before the deeds are defended?
18:135
quid perstrepit lingua, antequam probetur uita? si schisma fecisti, impius es; si impius es, ut sacrilegus moreris, cum pro impietate puniris; si ut sacrilegus moreris, quomodo tuo sanguine baptizaris? an dicis: \'non feci schisma\'? hoc ergo quaeramus: quid ante clamas quam probas? An dicis: \'etsi sacrilegus sum, a te occidi non debeo\'? alia quaestio est de atrocitate facti mei quod numquam ueraciter demonstras, alia de baptismo sanguinis tui unde te mendaciter iactas.
在生命受試驗之前,舌頭為何喧嚷?你若製造了分裂,你就是不虔的;你若是不虔的,你就是像褻瀆聖物者一樣而死,因你為不虔受罰;你若像褻瀆聖物者一樣而死,你怎能在自己的血中受洗?或者你說:『我並未製造分裂』?那就讓我們查究這事:你為何在證明之前就呼喊?或者你說:『我縱然褻瀆聖物,也不該被你殺』?那是一個問題,關乎我行為的殘暴——你從未真正證明過;另一個是關乎你血的洗禮——你為此虛妄地誇口。
Why does the tongue clamour before the life is tested? If you made a schism, you are impious; if you are impious, you die as a sacrilegious man, since you are punished for impiety; if you die as a sacrilegious man, how are you baptized in your own blood? Or do you say, 'I did not make a schism'? Then let us inquire into this: why do you cry out before you prove it? Or do you say, 'Even if I am sacrilegious, I ought not to be slain by you'? That is one question, concerning the atrocity of my deed, which you never truly demonstrate; another concerning the baptism of your blood, of which you falsely boast.
18:136
nam neque occido te nec probas te ab aliquo occidi nec, si probes, ad me pertinet quicumque te occiderit, siue secundum potestatem legitime sibi a domino datam iuste fecerit siue sicut messis dominicae palea cupiditate aliqua mala scelus admiserit: sicut ad te non pertinet qui recentibus temporibus cum intolerabili potentatu etiam militibus sibi comitantibus, non quia timebat aliquem sed ut ab omnibus timeretur, uiduas oppressit, pupillos euertit, aliena patrimonia prodidit, aliena matrimonia separauit, res uendendas innocentium procurauit, uenditarum pretia cum dominis plangentibus diuisit. ex me ista dicere uidear, si non tacito nomine agnoscitur de quo dicam.
因為我既不殺你,你也不能證明你被任何人所殺;縱然你能證明,凡殺你的人與我無關——無論他是照著主合法賜他的權柄公義行事,還是像主莊稼的糠因某種惡慾犯罪:正如與你無關的那人——他近日以不可容忍的權勢、甚至有士兵隨行——不是因為他懼怕誰,乃是要叫眾人懼怕他——欺壓寡婦、傾覆孤兒、侵吞他人的產業、拆散他人的婚姻、設法變賣無辜者的財物、又與哀哭的物主瓜分變賣的價銀。我說這些,若非即使不提名字也能認出我所指的是誰,倒像是我憑空編造。
For I neither slay you, nor do you prove that you are slain by anyone; nor, if you should prove it, does it concern me whoever slays you — whether he acted justly according to authority lawfully given him by the Lord, or, like chaff of the Lord's harvest, committed the crime through some evil desire: just as it does not concern you who in recent times, with intolerable power and even with soldiers accompanying him — not because he feared anyone, but that he might be feared by all — oppressed widows, ruined orphans, gave away others' patrimonies, broke up others' marriages, procured the goods of the innocent to be sold, and divided the proceeds of the sale with the lamenting owners. I might seem to say these things out of my own imagination, if it were not recognized, even with the name unspoken, of whom I speak.
18:137
quae si uera sunt, sicut ad uos ista non pertinent, ita nec quidquid dicis ad nos, etiamsi uera diceres. si autem falsa fama de illo collega uestro iusto et innocente mentita est, nullo modo etiam famae credendum est, quae de innocentibus tamquam de traditoribus codicum uel tamquam de interfectoribus hominum seminata est. huc accedit, quia ego illum commemoro qui uobiscum uixit, cuius natalicia tanta celebratione frequentabatis, cui pacis osculum inter sacramenta copulabatis, in cuius manibus eucharistiam ponebatis, cui uicissim danti manus porrigebatis, cuius aures inter tantos Africae gemitus surdas libera uoce offendere timebatis;
這些事若是真的,那麼正如它們與你們無關,你們所說的任何事也與我們無關,縱然你們說的是實話。但若虛假的傳聞對你們那位公義無辜的同僚說了謊,那麼傳聞就絕不可信——那些散播出來、把無辜者當作交出經卷之人、或當作殺人凶手的傳聞。此外還要加上:我所提的那人曾與你們同住,你們曾以如此盛大的慶祝守他的生日,在聖禮中與他行平安之吻,把聖餐放在他手中,他遞回時你們又向他伸手,在非洲如此眾多的呻吟中你們卻懼怕以坦然之聲觸怒他的耳;
If these things are true, then just as they do not concern you, so neither does whatever you say concern us, even if you spoke the truth. But if false report has lied about that just and innocent colleague of yours, then in no way is even report to be believed, which has been sown about the innocent as though about betrayers of the books or as though about slayers of men. To this is added that I mention one who lived with you, whose birthday festivals you frequented with such great celebration, to whom you joined the kiss of peace amid the sacraments, into whose hands you placed the Eucharist, to whom in turn giving you extended your hands, whose ears amid so many groans of Africa you feared to offend with a free voice;
18:138
quem nescio quis uestrum quia uel ex obliquo urbanissime tetigit, ut ei diceret quod comitem haberet deum, ingenti laude ferebatur. tu autem illos nobis obicis cum quibus non uiximus, quorum faciem non uidimus, quorum aetate uel pueri uel fortasse nondum nati eramus. quae est ista tanta iniquitas atque peruersitas uelle nobis imponere sarcinas ignotorum, cum uos portare nolitis amicorum? clamat scriptura diuina: uidebas furem et concurrebas cum eo. si te non contaminauit quem uidisti, cur mihi obicis quem uidere non potui? an dicis: \'non cum eo concurri, quia facta eius displicebant mihi\'? sed nempe ad altare accedebas cum eo.
你們中有人甚至委婉而極其客氣地觸及他,對他說他有神作他的伴(count),便被人以極大的稱讚傳揚。但你們卻拿那些我們不曾同住、我們從未見過其面、在他們的時代我們或還是孩童、或許尚未出生的人來責備我們。這是何等大的不義與乖謬——你們既不願擔負朋友的擔子,卻要把不認識之人的擔子強加給我們?神的聖經呼喊說:『你見了盜賊,就與他同夥。』你所見的人若沒有污穢你,那你為何拿我連見都見不到的人來責備我?或者你說:『我沒有與他同夥,因為他的行為令我不悅』?但你分明曾與他一同就近祭壇。
whom, because someone of you touched even obliquely and most courteously, so as to tell him that he had God for his count, was extolled with immense praise. But you cast in our teeth those with whom we did not live, whose face we never saw, in whose time we were either boys or perhaps not yet born. What is this so great iniquity and perversity, to wish to impose on us the burdens of men unknown, while you are unwilling to bear those of your friends? The divine Scripture cries out: 'You saw a thief, and ran with him.' If he whom you saw did not contaminate you, why do you cast in my teeth one whom I could not even see? Or do you say, 'I did not run with him, because his deeds displeased me'? But surely you approached the altar with him.
18:139
age iam, ut te defendas, discerne ista et dic aliud esse concurrere in peccatum, sicut concurrerunt duo seniores castitati Susannae insidiantes, aliud cum fure accipere domini sacramentum, sicut apostoli cum Iuda etiam primam illam cenam acceperunt. faueo defensioni: sed cur non attendis quanto facilius in hac tua defensione absolueris gentes et terminos terrae qua hereditas Christi diffunditur?
來吧,為使你能為自己辯護,就分辨這些事,說:一同跑進罪中是一回事,正如那兩個長老一同跑去謀害蘇撒拿的貞潔;而與盜賊一同領受主的聖禮又是另一回事,正如使徒與猶大一同領受那頭一次的筵席。我贊成你的辯護:但你為何不留意,正是在你這辯護中,普天下的萬民與地極——基督的產業所遍及之處——更容易得著開釋?
Come now, that you may defend yourself, distinguish these things and say that it is one thing to run together into sin, as the two elders ran together plotting against the chastity of Susanna, and another to receive the Lord's sacrament together with a thief, as the apostles received even that first supper together with Judas. I favour your defence: but why do you not attend how much more easily, in this your very defence, the nations and the ends of the earth are absolved, over which the inheritance of Christ is spread?
18:140
si enim potuistis furem uidere et cum fure uiso sacramenta communicare (et) tamen peccatum non communicare, quanto minus potuerunt remotissimae nationes cum Afris traditoribus uel persecutoribus, etiamsi uera diceretis et ostenderetis, mala facta habere communia, quamuis cum eis tenerent sacramenta communia! an dicis: \'ego illum episcopum uidi, furem uero illum non uidi\'? dic quod uis: etiam huic faueo defensioni, et in hac absolutus est a uestris criminationibus orbis terrarum. si enim uobis licuit cogniti hominis ignorare uitam, cur totus mundus ignotos ignorare non sinitur? nisi forte Donatistis licet nescire quod scire nolunt, gentibus non licet nescire quod scire non possunt.
因為你們既能看見盜賊、又在看見盜賊之後同領聖禮、卻不分擔他的罪,那麼那些最遙遠的邦國豈不更不可能與非洲的交經者或逼迫者共有惡行——縱然你們說的是真話、又能證明——雖然他們與那些人共領聖禮!或者你說:『我看見了那主教,卻沒有看見那盜賊』?你隨便怎麼說:我連這辯護也贊成,全世界正藉此從你們的指控中得開釋。因為若你被容許不知道一個你所認識之人的生平,那全世界為何不被容許不知道那不認識的人?除非說,多納徒派被容許不知道他們不願知道的,萬民卻不被容許不知道他們無從知道的。
For if you were able to see a thief and, having seen the thief, to share the sacraments, yet not to share his sin, how much less were the most remote nations able to have deeds of evil in common with African traditors or persecutors — even if you spoke the truth and could show it — although they held the sacraments in common with them! Or do you say, 'I saw that bishop, but I did not see that thief'? Say what you will: I favour even this defence, and in it the whole world is absolved from your accusations. For if it was permitted you to be ignorant of the life of a man you knew, why is the whole world not allowed to be ignorant of the unknown? Unless perhaps it is permitted to the Donatists not to know what they are unwilling to know, but not permitted to the nations not to know what they cannot know.
18:141
An dicis: \'aliud est furtum, aliud traditio uel persecutio\'? concedo aliud esse, nec modo laborandum est quid intersit ostendere. adtende compendium. si te ille non fecit furem, quia tibi non placet furtum, quis potest facere traditores aut homicidas eos quibus displicet siue traditio siue homicidium? prius igitur confitere te esse quidquid mali fuit Optatus quem noueras, et uel sic mihi obice quidquid mali fuerunt quos ego non noueram. nolo mihi dicas: (sed illa magna sunt, ista parua\'. prius enim oportet fatearis ipsa parua de te, non ut ego quoque fatear, sed ut uel sinam te dicere nescio quae magna de me. Optatus quem noueras fecit te furem, quia collega tuus fuit, an non fecit?
或者你說:『偷竊是一回事,出賣或逼迫又是另一回事』?我承認它們有別,如今也無須費力去顯明其間有何區別。請留意這捷徑。那人若沒有使你成為盜賊,因為偷竊不叫你喜悅,那麼誰能把那些以出賣或殺人為可憎之人變成交經者或殺人凶手?那麼你先承認自己是你所認識的奧普塔徒所曾是的那一切惡,惟有如此才拿那些我所不認識之人所曾是的一切惡來責備我。我不要你對我說:『但那些是大事,這些是小事。』因為你必須先承認自己這些小事——不是為要我也承認,乃是為要我至少容許你說我不知道的甚麼大事來責備我。你所認識的奧普塔徒使你成了盜賊,因為他是你的同僚,還是沒有?
Or do you say, 'Theft is one thing, betrayal or persecution another'? I concede they are different, nor need I now labour to show what the difference is. Attend to the short way. If that man did not make you a thief, because theft does not please you, who can make traditors or murderers of those to whom either betrayal or murder is displeasing? First then confess yourself to be whatever evil Optatus was, whom you knew, and only so cast in my teeth whatever evil those were whom I did not know. I do not want you to say to me, 'But those are great things, these small.' For first you must confess these small things about yourself — not that I too may confess, but that I may at least allow you to say I know not what great things about me. Optatus, whom you knew, made you a thief, because he was your colleague, or did he not?
18:142
responde unum de duobus. si dicis: \'non fecit\', quaero (quare) non fecerit: quia nec ipse fuit, an quia nescis, an quia tibi displicuit? si quia nec ipse fuit, multo magis illos de quibus nos arguitis tales fuisse quales dicis credere non debemus. si enim de Optato non est credendum quod et christiani et pagani et Iudaei, postremo et nostri et uestri dicunt, quanto minus credendum est quod uos de aliquo dicitis! si quia nescis, respondent tibi omnes gentes: \'multo magis nos nescimus quidquid de illis obicis nobis\'. si quia tibi displicuit, eadem tibi uoce respondent: quamuia numquam probaueris, talia tamen displicent nobis\'. si autem dicis:
從兩者中回答一樣。你若說『他沒有』,我就問他為何沒有:是因為他自己並非盜賊,還是因為你不知道,還是因為那令你不悅?若因為他自己並非,那我們就更不當相信你所控告我們的那些人是像你所說的那樣。因為若關於奧普塔徒,連基督徒、外邦人、猶太人、末了連我們的人和你們的人所說的都不可信,那你所說關於任何人的話豈不更不可信!若因為你不知道,那萬民就回答你:『你就那些人向我們所提的任何指控,我們豈不更不知道。』若因為那令你不悅,他們就以同樣的聲音回答你:『你雖從未證明過,然而這樣的事令我們不悅。』但你若說:
Answer one of two things. If you say, 'He did not,' I ask why he did not: whether because he himself was not a thief, or because you do not know, or because it displeased you? If because he himself was not, then all the more must we not believe those of whom you accuse us to have been such as you say. For if concerning Optatus that is not to be believed which both Christians and pagans and Jews, and finally both our people and yours, say, how much less is that to be believed which you say about anyone! If because you do not know, all the nations answer you: 'Much more do we not know whatever you object against us concerning those men.' If because it displeased you, they answer you with the same voice: 'Though you have never proved it, yet such things displease us.' But if you say:
18:143
\'ecce me furem fecit Optatus ille quem noueram. quia collega meus fuit et cum illo ad altare accedere solebam cum ista committeret, sed non curo, quia leue est peccatum, te autem illi traditorem homicidamque fecerunt\', respondeo non me concedere, ut ego quoque traditor et homicida factus sim peccatis alienis, quia tu te alieno peccato furem factum esse confessus es; neque enim iudicio nostro, sed ore tuo fur factus es. nos enim dicimus unumquemque sarcinam suam portare, sicut apostolus testis est; tu uero non quia furtum fecisti uel (in) furtum consensisti, sed quia id quod alius fecit ad te pertinere existimasti, sub sarcina Optati ultro tuos humeros subdidisti.
『看哪,我所認識的那奧普塔徒使我成了盜賊,因為他是我的同僚,他犯這些事時我常與他一同就近祭壇——但我不在乎,因為那罪是輕的;然而你們卻被造成交經者與殺人凶手,』我回答說:我不承認我也因別人的罪被造成交經者與殺人凶手,因為你承認自己因別人的罪被造成盜賊;因為你成了盜賊,並非藉我們的判斷,乃是藉你自己的口。因為我們說各人擔自己的擔子,正如使徒所見證;但你並非因你犯了偷竊、或應允偷竊,乃因你以為別人所行的與你有關,就自願把肩膀放在奧普塔徒的擔子之下。
'Behold, that Optatus whom I knew made me a thief, because he was my colleague and I used to approach the altar with him while he was committing these things — but I do not care, because the sin is light; yet you they made a traditor and murderer,' I reply that I do not concede that I too have been made a traditor and murderer by others' sins, because you confessed yourself to have been made a thief by another's sin; for you became a thief not by our judgement, but by your own mouth. For we say that each one bears his own burden, as the Apostle is witness; but you, not because you committed theft or consented to theft, but because you supposed that what another did pertained to you, of your own accord put your shoulders under the burden of Optatus.
18:144
nam sicut apostolus ait, cum de cibis loqueretur: scio et confido in domino Iesu quia nihil commune per ipsum; sed ei qui existimat aliquid commune esse, illi commune est, eadem regula dici potest aliena peccata non pertinere ad eos quibus displicent, sed si quis existimat ad se pertinere, pertinent ad eum. quapropter tu nos non tenes traditores nec homicidas, etiamsi aliquid tale probes de his qui nobiscum sacramenta communicant; te autem, etiamsi tibi displiceat quidquid fecit Optatus, furem tamen tenemus non per calumniam nostram, sed per sententiam tuam. et ne putes hoc leue esse, apostolum lege dicentem: neque fures regnum dei possidebunt.
因為正如使徒在論到食物時所說:『我憑著主耶穌知道並確信,凡物本來沒有不潔淨的;惟獨人以為不潔淨的,在他就不潔淨了』——照同樣的法則可以說:別人的罪與那些以之為可憎的人無關,但若有人以為那與自己有關,那罪就與他有關。因此,縱然你就那些與我們同領聖禮的人證明了甚麼這類的事,你也不能認定我們是交經者或殺人凶手;但你,縱然奧普塔徒所行的任何事令你不悅,我們仍認定你是盜賊——不是藉我們的誣告,乃是藉你自己的判語。免得你以為這是輕微的事,你且讀使徒所說的:『盜賊也不能承受神的國。』
For as the Apostle says, when he was speaking of foods: 'I know and am confident in the Lord Jesus that nothing is common through itself; but to him who esteems anything to be common, to him it is common' — by the same rule it can be said that others' sins do not pertain to those to whom they are displeasing, but if anyone esteems them to pertain to himself, they pertain to him. Wherefore you do not hold us to be traditors or murderers, even if you prove something of the sort concerning those who share the sacraments with us; but you, even though whatever Optatus did displeases you, we nevertheless hold to be a thief — not through our calumny, but through your own sentence. And lest you think this a light matter, read the Apostle saying: 'Neither shall thieves possess the kingdom of God.'
18:145
qui autem regnum dei non possidebunt, non erunt utique ad dexteram inter illos quibus dicetur: uenite benedicti patris mei, percipite regnum quod uobis paratum est ab origine mundi. si ibi non erunt, ubi erunt nisi ad sinistram, inter illos ergo quibus dicetur: ite in ignem aeternum qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius? frustra ergo te securum facis leue putando peccatum, quod a regno dei separat et in ignem mittit aeternum. quanto melius ad ueram confessionem confugies et dices: \'unusquisque nostrum proprium onus portabit et a tritico paleam uentilabrum ultimum separabit!\' Sed uidelicet times ne statim tibi dicatur:
但那些不能承受神國的人,斷不會在右邊、列於那些要被稱說『你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來承受那創世以來為你們所預備的國』之人中間。他們若不在那裡,除了在左邊、列於那些要被稱說『你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和他的使者所預備的永火裡去』之人中間,還能在哪裡?因此,你把那使人與神國分離、投入永火的罪視為輕微,藉此使自己得安穩,實在是徒然。你若逃到真實的認信,說:『我們各人必擔自己的擔子,末後的簸箕必把糠從麥子中分別出來!』豈不好得多?但你無疑懼怕,恐怕立刻有人對你說:
But those who shall not possess the kingdom of God will certainly not be at the right hand among those to whom it shall be said: 'Come, blessed of My Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world.' If they shall not be there, where shall they be but at the left, among those therefore to whom it shall be said: 'Go into the eternal fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels'? In vain then do you make yourself secure by deeming light a sin which separates from the kingdom of God and sends into the eternal fire. How much better will you flee to true confession and say: 'Each one of us shall bear his own load, and the final winnowing-fan shall separate the chaff from the wheat!' But doubtless you fear lest it be at once said to you:
18:146
(cur ergo, dum aliis aliena onera conamini imponere, ausi uos estis ante ultimum uentilabrum a totius mundi dominica segete separare?\' itaque uos, quibus displicent facta uestrorum, dum cauetis ne uobis obiciatur schisma quod omnes fecistis, etiam peccatis uos implicatis quae uos non fecistis, et dum timet uir disertus Petilianus, ne mihi liceat dicere non me esse talem qualem fuisse putat Caecilianum, ipse cogitur dicere esse se talem qualem fuisse nouit Optatum. an tu non es talis qualem ilium fuisse Africa tota conclamat? nec nos ergo tales sumus, quales illos quos nobis obicitis uel error uester suspicatur uel furor infamat uel ueritas probat;
『那麼你們既想把別人的擔子強加給別人,為何竟敢在末後的簸揚之前,把自己從全世界主的莊稼中分離出去?』因此,你們既以自己人的行為為可憎,卻在謹防那你們眾人所製造的分裂被人指控你們時,也把自己牽連進你們並未犯的罪中;而那能言善辯的彼提利安既懼怕,恐怕我被容許說我並非像他所臆測凱基利安所是的那樣,他自己反倒被迫承認自己正是像他所知道奧普塔徒所是的那樣。難道你不正是像全非洲齊聲宣稱那人所是的那樣麼?那麼我們也不是像你們拿來指控我們的那些人——那些人或被你們的謬誤所猜疑、或被你們的狂怒所毀謗、或被真理所證明;
'Why then, while you try to impose others' burdens on others, have you dared, before the final winnowing, to separate yourselves from the Lord's crop of the whole world?' Therefore you, to whom the deeds of your own people are displeasing, while you take care lest the schism which you all made be objected against you, also involve yourselves in sins which you did not commit; and while the eloquent man Petilian fears lest it be permitted me to say that I am not such as he supposes Caecilian to have been, he himself is compelled to say that he is such as he knows Optatus to have been. Or are you not such as all Africa cries out that man to have been? Neither then are we such as those whom you object against us, whom either your error suspects, or your fury defames, or the truth proves;
18:147
multo minus talia sunt per omnes gentes frumenta dominica, quae istorum nec nomen audierunt. nulla igitur causa est, cur tanto scelere separationis et sacrilegio schismatis pereatis. et tamen si quid pro hac tanta impietate diuino iudicio patiamini, etiam baptizari uos uestro sanguine dicitis, ut parum sit quod diuisi non compungimini, nisi etiam puniti gloriemini. Petilianus dixit: At enim in eodem perduratis: (qui semel lotus est non habet causam nisi pedes lauandi.* semel est quod habet auctorem, semel est quod ueritas firmat . Augustinus respondit:
更何況遍及萬民、連他們名字都未曾聽過的主的麥粒,就更不是像那些人了。因此,你們毫無理由要因如此大的分離之罪與分裂之褻瀆而滅亡。然而,你們若因這如此大的不虔而遭神的審判受了甚麼苦,你們竟還說你們在自己的血中受洗——以致你們既已分裂而不覺扎心,還嫌不夠,非要在受罰時也誇口。彼提利安說:但你們的確固執於同一件事:『凡洗過澡的人,只需把腳一洗。』它是一次的,因為它有創始者;它是一次的,因為真理堅立它。奧古斯丁回答說:
much less are the Lord's grains throughout all the nations, who have not even heard their name, such as those. There is therefore no cause why you should perish through so great a crime of separation and sacrilege of schism. And yet, if you suffer anything by divine judgement for this so great impiety, you even say that you are baptized in your own blood — so that it is too little that, being divided, you are not pricked with remorse, unless, being punished, you also glory. Petilian said: But indeed you persist in the same thing: 'He who is once washed has no need except to wash his feet.' It is once, because it has an author; it is once, because the truth confirms it. Augustine replied:
18:148
Baptismus in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti Christum habet auctorem, non quemlibet hominem, et Christus est ueritas, non quilibet homo. Petilianus dixit: Nam cum reus falsa committas, bis baptisma ego non facio quod semel ipse non facis . Augustinus respondit: Nec reos nos probas et, si reus baptismo falso baptizat, non habent uerum baptismum quotquot ab eis baptizantur, qui apud uos non solum manifesti, sed etiam occulti iam rei sunt. si enim rem dei dat qui baptismum dat, cum iam deo reus est quomodo rem dei dat, si reus uerum baptismum non dat? sic enim expectatis, ut et nobis reus sit, quasi quod daturus est uestrum sit. Petilianus dixit:
奉父、子、聖靈之名的洗禮,以基督為其創始者,而非隨便哪一個人;基督是真理,而非隨便哪一個人。彼提利安說:因為你們既有罪,就行虛假的事,我不施洗兩次,而這你們連一次也不施行。奧古斯丁回答說:你並未證明我們有罪;而若有罪的人以假洗禮施洗,那麼凡受他們洗的人都沒有真洗禮——受你們當中那些不僅公然、甚至隱密地已然有罪之人的洗。因為若施洗者所給的乃是神的東西,那麼當他在神面前已然有罪時,他既有罪而不給真洗禮,怎能給神的東西呢?因為你們如此指望:他甚至對我們也是有罪的,彷彿他所要給的乃是你們的。彼提利安說:
Baptism in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit has Christ as its author, not any man whatever; and Christ is the truth, not any man whatever. Petilian said: For since, being guilty, you commit false things, I do not perform baptism twice, which you do not perform even once. Augustine replied: You do not prove us guilty; and if a guilty man baptizes with a false baptism, then as many as are baptized by them do not have true baptism — by those who among you are already guilty, not only manifestly but even secretly. For if he who gives baptism gives the thing of God, then when he is already guilty before God, how does he give the thing of God, if, being guilty, he does not give true baptism? For thus you expect that he should be guilty even to us, as though what he is to give were yours. Petilian said:
18:149
Nam si ueris falsa permisceas, isdem saepe uestigiis uerum falsitas imitatur. sic sic hominem simulat naturae pictura uerumque coloribus exprimit falsa facies ueritatis. sic sic speculi nitor uultum rapit, ut reuocet oeulis imitatur; sic sic offert proprios uenientibus uuUus , ut ipsa sibimet inuicem facies uenientis occurrat, tantumque 1/alet munda fallacia, ut ipsi se qui peruident oculi quasi in altero sese cognoscant. ipsa quoque umbrae cum steterit imago, res geminat magna ex parte, mendacio diuidens unitatem. numquid adeo uerum est, quia figura mentitur? sed alwd est hominem pingere, aliud generare.
因為你若把虛假的與真實的混在一起,虛假常沿著同樣的足跡摹仿真實。就這樣、就這樣,繪畫按本性摹擬一個人,虛假的面容以色彩表出真相。就這樣、就這樣,鏡子的光亮攫取容貌,把它召回它所摹仿的眼前;就這樣,它把來者自己的面容獻給前來的人,使來者的面貌與自身相遇;潔淨的欺瞞如此有力,以致那看穿它的眼目竟彷彿在另一物中認出自己。影子的映像一經站定,也大體上使物成雙,以謊言分割合一。那麼,豈能因形像撒謊就算它那樣是真的?然而,畫一個人是一回事,生一個人又是另一回事。
For if you mingle false things with true, falsehood often imitates the true by the same footprints. Thus, thus does painting simulate a man by nature, and a false face expresses the truth with colours. Thus, thus does the brightness of a mirror seize the countenance, so as to recall it to the eyes it imitates; thus, thus does it offer their own faces to those who come, so that the face of the comer meets its very self in turn; and so greatly does clean deception avail, that the very eyes which see through it recognize themselves as it were in another. The image also, when the reflection of a shadow has stood, doubles the thing in great part, dividing unity by a lie. Is it therefore so far true, because the figure lies? But it is one thing to paint a man, another to beget him.
18:150
nam quis patri filios exoptanti falsos fingit infantes, aut quis picturae mendacio ueros heredes expectet? profecto dementia dementis est animi dimisso eo quod uerum est amare picturam . Augustinus respondit: ltane Itane non embescis erubescis , etiamsi ia homine fallaojssimo fallacissimo fuerit, baptismum Christi falsitatem nocsre ? absit quidem ut dominicum frumentum, quod per totum agrum, id est bunc hunc mundum, usque in tnessem messem , id est usque in finem saeculi, inter zizania crescere iussum est, uestris maledictis interisse credatur.
因為誰會為一個渴望有兒子的父親捏造虛假的嬰孩,或誰會藉繪畫的謊言指望得著真正的後嗣?誠然,撇棄那真實的、卻去愛一幅畫,這是瘋人心智的癲狂。奧古斯丁回答說:那麼你不羞愧麼,你不羞愧麼——縱然是出於一個極其詭詐的人,基督的洗禮竟要因虛假而受損害?斷乎不然,主的麥子——那被命在整片田間、即這世界中、直到收割、即直到今世的末了、與稗子一同生長的麥子——豈可被信為因你們的咒罵而滅亡。
For who feigns false infants for a father who longs for sons, or who by the lie of a painting would expect true heirs? Assuredly it is the madness of a demented mind, having dismissed that which is true, to love a painting. Augustine replied: Are you then not ashamed, are you not ashamed, that even if it be by a most deceitful man, the baptism of Christ should be harmed by falsehood? Far be it indeed that the Lord's wheat, which has been commanded to grow among the tares throughout the whole field — that is, this world — even unto the harvest, that is, unto the end of the age, should be believed to have perished by your curses.
18:151
uerumtamen et in ipsis zizaniis, quae usque in finem non colligi sed tolerari praecepta sunt, et in ipsa palea, quae non nisi ultimo uentilabro tota separabitur, audet quisquam dicere falsum esse baptisma quod in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti datur et sumitur? quos testimonio grauidatarum femicarum conuictos uel collegas uel presbyteros uestros ab honore deponitisquandoquidem ista exempla ubique non desunt —, quaero, antequam conuincerentur, utrum fallaces fuerint an ueraces. respondebis utique: fallaces). cur ergo uerum baptismum et habebant et dabant? cur in eis diuinam ueritatem . non corrumpebat humana fallacia? nonne uerissime scriptum est:
然而,即使在那些被命不可薅出、只可容忍到末了的稗子中間,也在那除非用末後的簸箕、否則不會全然分開的糠中——有誰敢說奉父、子、聖靈之名所施、所受的洗禮是假的?那些被孕婦的見證所定罪、被你們從同僚或長老的職分上革除的人——既然這樣的例子隨處都不缺——我要問:在他們被定罪之前,他們究竟是詭詐的還是誠實的?你必定回答:『詭詐的。』那他們為何既有又施真洗禮呢?在他們身上,人的詭詐為何沒有敗壞神的真理呢?經上豈不最真確地記著說:
Nevertheless, even among those very tares, which have been commanded not to be gathered but to be tolerated until the end, and in that very chaff, which shall not be wholly separated except by the final winnowing-fan — does anyone dare to say that the baptism is false which is given and received in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit? Those whom, convicted by the testimony of pregnant women, you depose from their office as your colleagues or presbyters — since such examples are nowhere lacking — I ask: before they were convicted, were they deceitful or truthful? You will certainly answer: 'Deceitful.' Why then did they both have and give true baptism? Why in them did human deceit not corrupt the divine truth? Is it not most truly written:
18:152
sanctus enim spiritus disciplinae effugiet fictum? fictos ergo istos cum sanctus spiritus fugeret, cur apud eos baptismi ueritas erat, nisi quia spiritus saactus hominis fallaciam, non ueritatem sacramenti fugiebat? porro si et fallaces habent baptismum uerum, qui hoc habet (quamuis a fallacissimo baptizatore acceptum, idem habet) quod ueraces habent. unde te oportet aduertere sermonem tuum potius esse pigmentis puerilibus coloratum, et ideo qui neglecto uerbo uiuo fucis talibus delectatur, ipse amat pro ueritate picturam. 1 Petilianus dixit: At enim dicit apostolus Pau- lus: unus deus, una fides, unum baptisma. unum nos profitemur; nam certum est eos qui duo existimant insanire .
『因為訓誨的聖靈必逃避詭詐』?因此,既然聖靈逃避那些詭詐的人,為何洗禮的真理仍在他們中間,若非因為聖靈所逃避的是人的詭詐、而非聖禮的真理?再者,若連詭詐的人也有真洗禮,那麼有了這洗禮的人——縱然是從一個極其詭詐的施洗者所領受——所有的就與那些誠實之人所有的相同。因此你當看出:你的言辭不過是塗上了幼稚的顏料;所以那忽略活道、卻以這樣的塗料為樂的人,自己是愛畫勝於愛真理。彼提利安說:但使徒保羅的確說:『一主,一信,一洗。』我們宣認一個;因為那些以為有兩個的人,確是瘋了。
'For the holy spirit of discipline will flee deceit'? Since therefore the Holy Spirit fled those deceitful men, why was there among them the truth of baptism, unless because the Spirit was fleeing the man's deceit, not the truth of the sacrament? Furthermore, if even deceitful men have true baptism, then he who has this — although received from a most deceitful baptizer — has the same thing which the truthful have. Whence you ought to observe that your speech is rather coloured with childish pigments, and therefore he who, neglecting the living word, delights in such paints, himself loves a painting instead of the truth. Petilian said: But indeed the Apostle Paul says: 'One God, one faith, one baptism.' We profess one; for it is certain that those who suppose there are two are insane.
18:153
Augustinus respondit: In nos ista dicitis, sed insaniendo nescitis. illi enim dicunt duo baptismata, qui aliud existimant habere iustos, aliud iniquos, cum neque istorum neque illorum sit, sed sit Christi, in utrisque unum, quamuis ipsi non sint unum, sed id quod est unum isti habeant ad salutem, illi ad perniciem. Petilianus dixit: Uerum ut aliquid comparem,, solem geminum uideri furiosis, licet nubes caerulea saepe concurrat eiusque decolor facies splendore percussa, dum radii solis ab eadem redeunt, quasi proprios radios emittere uideatur, sic sic in fide baptismatis aliud est quaerere imagines, aliud agnoscere ueritatem .\' Augustinus respondit: Quid loqueris, quaeso?
奧古斯丁回答說:你們說這些話來攻擊我們,但在你們的瘋狂中卻不自知。因為那些說有兩種洗禮的人,是以為義人有一種、惡人另有一種——其實洗禮既不屬前者也不屬後者,乃是屬基督的,在兩者中都是一個,雖然他們自己並不合一;但這同一個,前者領受是得救恩,後者領受是致滅亡。彼提利安說:但為要作個比方,狂人看來似有雙日,雖然常有一朵深藍的雲聚攏,它那褪色的面被光輝擊中,當日光從它返回時,它彷彿也放出自己的光芒;就這樣、就這樣,在洗禮的信仰中,尋求影像是一回事,認識真理又是另一回事。奧古斯丁回答說:我問你,你在說甚麼?
Augustine replied: You say these things against us, but in your insanity you know it not. For those say there are two baptisms who esteem that the just have one, the wicked another — whereas it belongs neither to the former nor to the latter, but is Christ's, one in both, although they themselves are not one; but this one thing the former have unto salvation, the latter unto perdition. Petilian said: But, that I may make some comparison, a double sun seems to appear to madmen, although a dark-blue cloud often gathers and its discoloured face, struck by the splendour, while the sun's rays return from it, seems as it were to emit its own rays; thus, thus in the faith of baptism it is one thing to seek images, another to acknowledge the truth. Augustine replied: What are you saying, I ask?
18:154
quando nubes caerulea radios solis percussa repercutit, numquid furiosis quasi duo soles apparent ac non omnibus qui intuentur? cum autem furiosis ita uidetur, solis ipsis uidetur. sed ei molestum non est quod ammoneo, uide potius, ne forte talia dicere et sic loqui furiosum sit. nempe tamen hoc dicere uoluisti, iustos habere ueritatem baptismi, iniustos autem imaginem. si ita est, audeo dicere imaginem fuisse in illo uestro cui non deus, sed quidam comes erat deus, ueritatem autem uel in te uel in illo qui hoc in eum eleganter emisit, quando ei dixit: cui comes est deus.
當一朵深藍的雲被日光擊中而把它反射回去時,難道對狂人彷彿顯出兩個太陽,而不是對所有觀看的人都如此?但當它對狂人如此顯現時,它只對他們如此顯現。既然我勸誡你並不叫你為難,那你倒要看看:說這樣的話、如此說話,是否恰是狂人所為。然而你分明是想說:義人有洗禮的真理,不義的人卻只有影像。若是如此,我就敢說:在你們那位不以神為神、卻以某個伯爵(count)為神的人身上有的是影像,而真理則或在你身上、或在那優雅地將這話擲向他之人身上——當那人對他說:『他有神作他的伴(count)。』
When a dark-blue cloud, struck by the sun's rays, reflects them back, do two suns as it were appear to madmen, and not to all who look? But when it appears so to madmen, it appears so to them alone. But since it is not troublesome to you that I admonish you, see rather lest perchance it be a madman's part to say such things and to speak thus. Yet surely you meant to say this: that the just have the truth of baptism, but the unjust the image. If it is so, I dare to say that there was an image in that man of yours who had, not God, but a certain count for his god, but the truth either in you or in him who elegantly hurled this against him, when he said to him: 'to whom God is a companion (count).'
18:155
et discernite illos quos uterque baptizauit et in aliis approbate baptismum uerum, ab aliis autem excludite imaginem et introducite ueritatem. Petilianus dixit: Sed ut haec minora discurram, numquid ius dicit qui non est curiae magistratus, aut id quod dixerit ius est, cum priuati persona publica iura perturbet? an non magis reus non modo non prodest, sed cum eo quod conficit falsarius obtinetur ? Augustinus respondit: Quid, si iste priuatus atque falsarius legem imperatoris alicui det, nonne ille, cum contulerit cum eis qui hanc habent et ipsam esse inuenerit, non attendit & quo acceperit, sed quid acceperit? falsarius quippe quando ex sua falsitate dat aliquid, falsum est;
你且分辨那兩人各自所施洗的人,在某些人身上認可那真洗禮,卻從另一些人身上排除影像、引入真理。彼提利安說:但為使我略過這些較小的事,那不是法庭官長的人能宣告法律麼?或者,當一個私人以其身分擾亂公權時,他所說的能算為法律麼?豈非那有罪的人不僅毫無益處,反倒連同那偽造者所捏造之物一併被判定有罪?奧古斯丁回答說:那麼,若這私人兼偽造者把一位皇帝的法律給了某人——當那人把它與擁有此法律的人相比、發現它正是同一部時,他豈不是不看他從誰那裡領受、而看他所領受的是甚麼?因為偽造者若從自己的虛假中給出某物,那是假的;
And distinguish those whom each of the two baptized, and in some approve the true baptism, but from others exclude the image and bring in the truth. Petilian said: But, that I may run through these lesser matters, does he pronounce law who is not a magistrate of the court, or is that which he shall have said law, when a private person disturbs public rights by his person? Or is not rather the guilty man not only of no profit, but, together with that which the forger fabricates, is he held convicted? Augustine replied: What, if this private and forging person gives the law of an emperor to someone — will not that man, when he has compared it with those who have this law and found it to be the same, attend not from whom he received it, but what he received? For a forger, when he gives something out of his own falsehood, it is false;
18:156
quando autem alienum uerum ab aliquo datur, etiamsi a falsario detur, quamuis ille uerax non sit, uerum est tamen quod datur. Petilianus dixit: Aut si quisquam carmina sacerdotis memoriter teneat, numquid inde sacerdos est, quod ore sacrilego carmen publicat sacerdotis ? Augustinus respondit: Ita istud dicis, quasi modo quaeramus quis sit uerus sacerdos et non quid sit uerum baptisma. ut enim sit quisque uerus sacerdos, oportet ut non solo sacramento, sed iustitia quoque induatur, sicut scriptum est: sacerdotes tui induantur iustitia.
但當別人真實的產物被某人給出時,縱然是由偽造者給出,雖然那人並不誠實,然而所給出的仍是真的。彼提利安說:又或若有人憑記憶記得祭司的頌歌,他豈就因以褻瀆的口宣讀祭司的頌歌而成了祭司麼?奧古斯丁回答說:你這樣說,彷彿我們如今是在探究誰是真祭司,而不是甚麼是真洗禮。因為要使人成為真祭司,他必須不僅披戴聖禮,也披戴公義,正如經上所記:『願你的祭司披上公義。』
but when the true property of another is given by someone, even if it be given by a forger, although he is not truthful, yet what is given is true. Petilian said: Or if anyone holds the songs of a priest by memory, is he thereby a priest, because with sacrilegious mouth he publishes the priest's song? Augustine replied: You say this as though we were now inquiring who is a true priest, and not what is true baptism. For that anyone may be a true priest, it is necessary that he be clothed not with the sacrament alone, but also with righteousness, as it is written: 'Let your priests be clothed with righteousness.'
18:157
qui autem solo sacramento sacerdos est, sicut fuit pontifex Caiphas, persecutor unius et uerissimi sacerdotis, quamuis ipse non sit uerax, quod dat tamen uerum est, si non det suum sed dei, sicut de ipso Caipha dictum est: hoc autem non a se dixit, sed cum , esset pontifex prophetauit. et tamen, ut eo quoque simili utar quod ipse posuisti, si audias ab aliquo uel profano precem sacerdotis uerbis et mysteriis euangelicis conformatam, numquid potes ei dicere: (non est uera., quamuis ipse non solum uerus non sit, sed etiam nullus sacerdos sit, cum apostolus Paulus quoddam testimonium uerum esse dixerit Cretensis nescio cuius prophetae, qui inter prophetas dei non computabatur? ait enim:
但那僅憑聖事而為祭司的人,正如該亞法大祭司,那位獨一而最真實之祭司的迫害者——他本人雖非誠實,然而他所施予的卻是真的,只要他所施予的不是自己的而是神的,正如經上論到該亞法所說的:「他這話不是出於自己,是因他本是大祭司,所以預言。」然而,讓我也採用你自己所提出的那同一個比喻:倘若你從某人(甚至是一個俗人)口中聽見一篇按照福音的言語與奧祕所構成的祭司禱文,你能對他說「這不是真的」嗎——縱使他本人不僅非真祭司,甚至根本不是祭司——既然使徒保羅曾宣稱某位克里特先知的某段見證為真,而那先知並不算在神的眾先知之列?因為他說:
But he who is a priest by the sacrament alone, as was the high priest Caiaphas, the persecutor of the one and most true Priest — although he himself is not truthful, yet what he gives is true, provided he gives not his own but God's, as was said concerning Caiaphas himself: 'Now this he said not of himself, but being high priest he prophesied.' And yet, to make use of that very comparison which you yourself have set forth: if you should hear from someone, even a profane person, a priestly prayer framed in the words and mysteries of the Gospel, can you say to him, 'It is not true' — although he himself is not only not a true priest, but is no priest at all — when the apostle Paul declared a certain testimony to be true, the testimony of some Cretan prophet or other, who was not reckoned among the prophets of God? For he says:
18:158
dixit quidam ex ipsis proprius eorumproplieta:Cretensessempermendaces, malae bestiae, uentres pigri. testimonium hoc uerum est. si ergo apostolus nescio cuius alienigenae testimonium, quia uerum comperit, etiam ipse adtestatus est, cur nos, apud quemlibet inuenerimus quod Christi est et uerum est, etiamsi ille apud quem inuenitur peruersus et fallax est, non discernimus uitium quod homo habet et ueritatem quam non suam sed dei habet, et dicimus: \'sacramentum hoc uerum est,\' sicut ille ait: testimonium hoc uerum est? numquid ideo dicimus: \'etiam ipse homo uerax est\', quia dicimus: \'sacramentum hoc uerum est\'?
「有克里特人中的一個本地先知說:克里特人常說謊話,乃是惡獸,又饞又懶。這個見證是真的。」既然使徒因發覺某個外邦人的見證為真,他自己也為之作證,那麼我們為何不能如此行呢?當我們在任何人身上發現那屬於基督又是真實的事物時——縱使那人是乖僻詭詐的——我們豈不當把那人所具有的惡,與他所具有的(並非屬他自己而是屬神的)真理區分開來,而說「這聖事是真的」,正如那人說「這見證是真的」嗎?我們說「這聖事是真的」,難道就等於說「這人自己也是誠實的」嗎?
'One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said: The Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. This testimony is true.' If therefore the apostle, because he found it to be true, himself also bore witness to the testimony of some foreigner or other, why do we, when we find in anyone whatsoever that which is Christ's and is true — even if the one in whom it is found is perverse and deceitful — not distinguish the vice which the man has from the truth which he has, not as his own but as God's, and say, 'This sacrament is true,' just as that man said, 'This testimony is true'? Do we therefore say, 'The man himself also is truthful,' because we say, 'This sacrament is true'?
18:159
sicut et apostolus numquid ideo prophetam illum inter prophetas dei computauit, quia quod in eo uerum inuenit uerum esse firmauit? similiter idem apostolus, cum apud Athenas esset, inter aras daemonum animaduertit aram quandam in qua scriptum erat: ignoto deo, et hoc testimonium ad illos in Christo aedificandos assumpsit, ita ut hoc commemoraret in sermone suo atque subiungeret: quem uosignorantes colitis hunc uobis nos adnuntiamus. numquid quia uel inter idolorum aras uel a sacrilegis erectam aram illam repperit, propterea quod in ea uerum erat damnauit aut respuit, aut propter uerum quod in ea legerat etiam sacrilegia paganorum sectanda esse persuasit?
使徒也是如此:他豈因肯定在那先知身上所發現為真之事為真,就把那先知算在神的眾先知之列嗎?同樣,這位使徒在雅典時,於眾鬼魔的壇中留意到一座壇,上面寫著「獻給未識之神」;他便取用這見證來在基督裡建立那些人,以致在講論中提及此事並補充說:「你們所不認識而敬拜的,我現在告訴你們。」他豈因發現那壇立於偶像的壇中、或由褻瀆神的人所立,就定罪或棄絕其中為真之事嗎?他豈因在其上所讀到的真理,就勸人連外邦人褻瀆神之事也當效法嗎?
Just as the apostle: did he therefore reckon that prophet among the prophets of God, because he affirmed that what he found true in him was true? Likewise the same apostle, when he was at Athens, noticed among the altars of the demons a certain altar on which was written, 'To the unknown God,' and he took up this testimony for building up those men in Christ, so that he made mention of it in his discourse and added: 'Whom therefore you ignorantly worship, him declare we unto you.' Did he, because he found that altar erected either among the altars of idols or by sacrilegious men, on that account condemn or reject what was true in it? Or did he, on account of the truth which he had read on it, persuade men that even the sacrileges of the pagans were to be followed?
18:160
consequenter autem cum ipsum etiam dominum illis ignotum, sibi autem notum etiam illorum notitiae, sicut congruere iudicabat, insinuare uellet, ait inter cetera: et quidem non longe positum ab unoquoque nostrum. in illo enim uiuimus et mouemur et sumus, sicut et quidam secundum uos dixerunt numquid etiam hic, quia inuenit apud sacrilegos testimonia ueritatis, aut propter ista illos approbauit aut propter illos ista damnauit? uos autem necesse est ut semper erretis, quamdiu propter hominum uitia dei sacramenta uiolatis aut nos propter dei sacramenta, quae in uobis uiolare nolumus, etiam uestri schismatis sacrilegium assumere putatis. Petilianus dixit:
因此接下來,當他願意將主自己引介給他們認識——那主對他們是未識的,對他自己卻是已識的,並且如他判斷為合宜的,也將被他們所認識——他在別的話中間說:「其實祂離我們各人不遠,我們生活、動作、存留,都在乎祂,就如你們作詩的,有人說。」他在此豈因在褻瀆之人中發現真理的見證,就或因這些真理而讚許那些人,或因那些人而定罪這些真理嗎?但只要你們因人的惡而褻瀆神的聖事,或因神的聖事(就是我們不願在你們身上褻瀆的)而以為我們也必須採納你們分裂之罪,你們就必永遠謬誤。彼提利安說:
And consequently, when he wished to make known to them the Lord Himself, who was unknown to them but known to himself, and who was to become known even to their knowledge — as he judged fitting — he said among other things: 'And indeed He is not far from every one of us. For in Him we live and move and have our being, as certain also of your own have said.' Did he here too, because he found among the sacrilegious testimonies of the truth, either approve of those men on account of these truths, or condemn these truths on account of those men? But you must needs err always, so long as, on account of the vices of men, you violate the sacraments of God; or, on account of the sacraments of God, which we are unwilling to violate in you, you suppose that we too must take up the sacrilege of your schism. Petilian said:
18:161
Omnis enim potestas ex deo est, non in homine potestatis, sieut Pontio Pilato respondit dominus Iesus Christus : non haberes in me potestatem nisi esset tibi desuper data, et iterum dicente Iohanne: non potest homo facere quicquam nisi ei datum fuerit e caelo. doce igitur, traditor, simulandi mysteria quando acceperis potestatem . Augustinus respondit: Tu doce potius, uniuersus orbis terrarum, qua diffusa est hereditas Christi, et illa tot gentium multitudo, ubi apostoli ecclesias fundauerunt, quando baptizandi amiserit potestatem.
「因為一切權柄都是從神而來,並不在乎握有權柄的人,正如主耶穌基督回答本丟彼拉多所說:『若不是從上頭賜給你的,你就毫無權柄辦我。』約翰又說:『若不是從天上賜的,人就不能得甚麼。』那麼,賣主賊啊,你當教導我:你是何時領受了假冒奧祕的權柄?」奧古斯丁回答說:倒不如你來教導:普天下(基督的產業遍佈於其上),以及使徒在那裡建立眾教會的那許多邦國的群眾,是何時喪失了施洗的權柄。
'For all power is from God, not in the man of the power, as the Lord Jesus Christ answered Pontius Pilate: You would have no power against me, unless it were given you from above; and again, John saying: A man can do nothing, unless it be given him from heaven. Teach therefore, O traitor, when you received the power of feigning mysteries.' Augustine answered: Do you rather teach, O whole world of the earth, throughout which the inheritance of Christ is spread, and that multitude of so many nations where the apostles founded churches — when it lost the power of baptizing.
18:162
numquam docebis, non solum quia eos calumniaris, non doces traditores, sed quia, etiamsi docueris, non potest quorumlibet malorum scelus siue ignotorum sine fallacium siue ut zizania uel palea tolerandorum euertere promissa dei, ut non in semine Abrahae benedicantur omnes gentes; a quibus promissis uos alienos facitis, qui cum omnibus gentibus communionem unitatis habere non uultis. Petilianus dixit: Licet enim unum sit baptismum, tribus tamen est gradibus consecratum. dedit aquam Iohannes sine nomine trinitatis, sicut ipse professus est dicens: ego uos baptixo in aqua paenitentiae; alius ueniet qui fortior me est, cuius non sum dignus calciamenta portare;
你永遠無法教明此事——不僅因為你毀謗那些人(你並未證實他們是賣主賊),更因為縱使你能證實,任何惡人的罪行——無論是不知名者、詭詐者、或如稗子糠粃當被容忍者的罪——都不能推翻神的應許,以致萬國不在亞伯拉罕的後裔裡蒙福;而你們卻使自己與這些應許隔絕,你們不願與萬國同享合一的相交。彼提利安說:洗禮雖是一個,卻是分三個等次所成聖的。約翰施洗用水,卻未奉三位一體之名,正如他自己所承認說:「我用悔改的水給你們施洗,但那在我以後來的,能力比我更大,我就是給他提鞋也不配;
You will never teach it — not only because you slander those men, whom you do not prove to be traitors, but because, even if you should prove it, the crime of any wicked men whatsoever — whether of unknown men, or of deceitful men, or of men to be tolerated like tares or chaff — cannot overturn the promises of God, so that in the seed of Abraham all nations should not be blessed; from which promises you make yourselves aliens, you who are unwilling to have the communion of unity with all nations. Petilian said: For although the baptism is one, yet it is consecrated in three degrees. John gave water without the name of the Trinity, as he himself professed, saying: I baptize you in the water of repentance; another shall come who is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear;
18:163
ipse uos baptixat in spiritu sancto et igni . dedit sanctum spiritum Christus, sicut scriptum est: sibilauit in faciem eorum et dixit: accipite spiritum sanctum, ipseque ignis paracletus crepitantibus flammis ardescens in apostolos superuenit.s o uera diuinitas, quae accendere uisa est, non ardere. suut scriptum est: factus est subito de caelo sonus. tamquam ui magna spiritus ferretur, et repleuit totam domum ubi erant sedentes apostoli. et nisae sunt distributae linguae tamquam ignis. sedit autem super unumquemque eorum, et repleti sunt omnes spiritu sancto, et coeperunt loqui uariis linguis sicut spiritus sanctus dabat eloquium eis.
他要用聖靈與火給你們施洗。」基督賜下聖靈,正如經上所記:「祂向他們臉上吹氣,說:你們受聖靈。」那同一位火——就是保惠師——以爆裂的火焰燃燒,降在使徒身上。哦,那真實的神性,似乎點燃卻不焚燒!正如經上所記:「忽然從天上有響聲下來,好像一陣大風颳過,充滿了使徒所坐的整個屋子。又有舌頭如火焰顯現出來,分開落在他們各人身上;他們就都被聖靈充滿,按著聖靈所賜的口才,說起別國的話來。」
he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire.' Christ gave the Holy Spirit, as it is written: 'He breathed on their face and said: Receive the Holy Spirit'; and that same fire, the Paraclete, blazing with crackling flames, came upon the apostles. O true divinity, which seemed to kindle, not to burn! As it is written: 'Suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as if a mighty wind were borne along, and it filled the whole house where the apostles were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues as of fire, and it sat upon each one of them, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with various tongues, as the Holy Spirit gave them utterance.'
18:164
tu igitur, persecutor, uel aquam paenitentiae non habes, qui non Iohannis occisi, sed occisoris Herodis retines potestatem. tu igitur, traditor, sanctum spiritum Christi non habes; etenim morti Christus est traditus, non ad mortem tradidit Christus. tibi ignis in spiritu apud inferos uiuax est, qui ieiunis apicibus aestuans membra tua per saeculum afflare ualeat, non finire, sicut scriptum est de reorum inferno supplicio: ignis eorum non extinguetur . Augustinus respondit: Tu es ille maledicus conuiciator, non ueridicus disputator.
所以你這迫害者啊,連悔改的水也沒有,因你所握有的並非被殺之約翰的權柄,而是行殺戮之希律的權柄。所以你這賣主賊啊,你沒有基督的聖靈;因為基督乃是被交付於死,並非基督交付人於死。對你而言,那靈裡的火在陰間的死人中間仍是活的,它以飢餓的尖鋒燃燒,能終世灼燒你的肢體卻不能將其了結,正如經上論到有罪之人在陰間的刑罰所記:「他們的火是不滅的。」奧古斯丁回答說:你乃是那咒罵謾罵之人,並非講真理的辯論者。
You therefore, O persecutor, do not have even the water of repentance, you who retain the power not of John who was slain, but of Herod the slayer. You therefore, O traitor, do not have the Holy Spirit of Christ; for Christ was delivered up to death, He did not deliver anyone up to death. For you the fire in the spirit is alive among the dead below, which, blazing with famished points, is able to scorch your limbs throughout the age, but not to make an end of them, as it is written concerning the infernal punishment of the guilty: Their fire shall not be quenched. Augustine answered: You are that cursing reviler, not a truth-speaking disputant.
18:165
nonne aliquando desines talia dicere, quae si non probas ad neminem pertinent, si autem probas ad unitatem orbis terrarum, quae in sanctis tamquam in frumentis est, omnino non pertinent? si placeat et nobis pro maledictis maledicta reponere, possumus et nos forte diserte conuiciari, possumus dicere: crepitantibus flammis, sed nullo modo mihi sonat diserte quod dicitur inepte; possumus et nos dicere: ieiunis apicibus aestuans, sed scriptorum nostrorum apices nolumus, cum ab aliquo sano leguntur, suco grauitatis ieiunos iudicari et ipsum in eis, dum nullis sententiis utilibus pascitur, superuacaneo laborare ieiunio.
難道你不肯何時止住說這等話嗎?這些話你若不能證實,便與任何人無關;你若能證實,也絕不涉及全世界的合一(那合一存於眾聖徒之中,如同存於麥子之中)。倘若我們也願以咒罵回報咒罵,或許我們也能巧言謾罵,我們也能說「以爆裂的火焰」——但那愚拙所說的,在我聽來絕不悅耳;我們也能說「以飢餓的尖鋒燃燒」——但我們不願我們著作的文鋒,當被任何清醒之人閱讀時,被判為缺乏莊重之汁液的飢餓,也不願那人(既無任何有益的見解餵養自己)為徒然的禁食而勞苦。
Will you not at some time cease to say such things, which, if you do not prove them, pertain to no one, but if you do prove them, pertain in no way at all to the unity of the whole world, which is among the saints as among the wheat? If it should please us also to repay curses for curses, perhaps we too could revile eloquently, we could say: 'with crackling flames' — but in no way does that sound eloquent to me which is said ineptly; we too could say: 'blazing with famished points' — but we do not wish the points of our writings, when they are read by any sound man, to be judged famished of the juice of gravity, and the man himself, while he is fed by no useful judgments, to labor under a superfluous fast.
18:166
ecce dico circumcelliones uestros non crepitantibus, sed praecipitantibus flammis furoris ardere. si responderis: \'quid ad nos?\', cur et tu cum obieceris quos uolueris non uicissim audies: \'et nos nescimus\'? si responderis: (non probabis\', cur non tibi orbis terrarum respondeat uicissim: (nec uos probatis? paciscamur ergo, si placet, ut nec tu nobis malos obicias quos putas nostros nec uobis ego uestros. ita uidebis hoc pacto tam iusto placito atque firmato nihil te habere quod obicias semini Abrahae in omnibus gentibus. atque tibi ego plane inuenio magnum quod obiciam: cur ergo uos impie separastis a semine Abrahae quod est in omnibus gentibus? hoc certe quemadmodum defendas non habes.
看哪,我要說你們的巡遊派信徒(circumcelliones)並非以爆裂的火焰,乃是以狂怒的猛烈火焰燃燒。你若回答說「這與我們何干?」——那麼當你向我們指控你所願指控的任何人時,你為何不肯反過來聽見「我們也不認識他們」呢?你若回答說「你無法證實」——那麼全世界為何不能反過來回答你「你們也無法證實」呢?所以,若你願意,讓我們立約:你不向我們指控你所以為屬我們的惡人,我也不向你指控屬你們的惡人。這樣你就會看見,藉著這如此公正、既立且確的協議,你便無從指控遍佈萬國的亞伯拉罕後裔。而我對你卻分明找到一件大事可以指控:你們為何不虔地與遍佈萬國的亞伯拉罕後裔分離呢?這一點你斷然無法辯護。
Behold, I say that your circumcellions burn not with crackling but with headlong flames of fury. If you should answer, 'What is that to us?' — why, when you have alleged against us whomever you please, will you not in turn hear, 'We too do not know them'? If you should answer, 'You will not prove it' — why should not the whole world in turn answer you, 'Neither do you prove it'? Let us therefore bargain, if it please you, that neither you allege against us the wicked whom you suppose to be ours, nor I against you those who are yours. So you will see that, by this bargain, so just an agreement being made and confirmed, you have nothing to allege against the seed of Abraham in all nations. And against you I clearly find a great thing to allege: why then have you impiously separated yourselves from the seed of Abraham which is in all nations? This assuredly you have no way to defend.
18:167
purgamus enim nos utrique a criminibus alienis; hoc autem, quod omnibus gentibus quae in semine Abrahae benedicuntur non communicatis, et magnum crimen est (et) non quorundam uestrum, sed omnium. Et tamen nosti et commemoras sanctum spiritum ita uenisse, ut illi quos tunc impleuerat linguis omnibus loquerentur. quid sibi uolebat illud signum atque prodigium? cur modo ita datur spiritus sanctus, ut nemo cui datur linguis omnibus loqui possit, nisi quia omnes gentes credituras ac sic in omnibus linguis futurum euangelium illud tunc miraculum portendebat? quod et in psalmo tanto ante praedictum est: non sunt loquelae neque sermones quorum non audiantur uoces eorum.
因為我們雙方都潔淨自己脫離他人的罪;但這一件事——就是你們不與那些在亞伯拉罕後裔裡蒙福的萬國相交——乃是大罪,且不是你們中某些人的罪,而是眾人的罪。然而你知道並提及聖靈如此降臨,以致祂當時所充滿的人用萬國的話說話。那神蹟奇事有何用意呢?為何如今聖靈這樣賜下,以致凡受聖靈的人都不能用萬國的話說話,若非因為那時的神蹟預示萬民都要相信,如此福音便要傳於萬國的語言之中呢?這事早已在詩篇裡預言:「無言無語,也無聲音可聽。」
For we both cleanse ourselves from the crimes of others; but this — that you do not have communion with all the nations which are blessed in the seed of Abraham — is a great crime, and not of some of you, but of all. And yet you know and mention that the Holy Spirit came in such a way that those whom He had then filled spoke with all tongues. What did that sign and wonder mean? Why is the Holy Spirit now given in such a way that no one to whom He is given can speak with all tongues, unless it be because that miracle then portended that all nations would believe, and that thus the Gospel would be in all tongues? This too was foretold so long before in the psalm: There are no speeches nor languages whose voices are not heard.
18:168
hoc propter eos dictum est qui sancto spiritu accepto linguis erant omnibus locuturi. sed quia id ipsum in omnibus gentium linguis futurum euangelium et corpus Christi per totum orbem terrarum linguis omnibus personaturum significabat, secutus ait: in omnem terramexiuit sonus eorum et in fines orbis terrae uerba eorum. hinc fit ut ecclesia uera neminem lateat. unde est illud quod in euangelio ipse dicit: non potest ciuitas abscondi super montem constituta. ideoque in eodem psalmo conectitur: in sole posuit tabernaculum suumid est in manifestatione, sicut in Regnorum libris legimus dictum:
這話是為那些領受聖靈、將要用萬國的話說話之人而說的。但因為這事本身表明福音將要傳於萬國的語言之中,基督的身體要用萬國的語言響徹全世界,故此他接著說:「他們的聲音傳遍天下,他們的言語傳到地極。」因此,真教會便無人不知。故主自己在福音書中說:「城造在山上,是不能隱藏的。」所以在同一篇詩中接著說:「神在其間為太陽安設帳幕」——就是在顯明之中,正如我們在《列王紀》中所讀到的話:
This was said on account of those who, having received the Holy Spirit, were to speak with all tongues. But because this very thing signified that the Gospel was to be in all the tongues of the nations, and that the body of Christ would resound with all tongues throughout the whole world, he went on to say: Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. Hence it comes that the true Church is hidden from no one. Whence is that which He Himself says in the Gospel: A city set upon a mountain cannot be hid. And therefore in the same psalm it is joined: In the sun He has set His tabernacle — that is, in manifestation, as we read said in the books of Kingdoms:
18:169
quod tu in occulto fecisti, patieris in sole —, et ipse tamquam sponsus procedens de thalamo suo exultauit ut gigas ad currendam uiam: a summo caelo egressio eiusecce habes aduentum domini in carneet occursus eius usque ad summum eiusecce habes resurrectionem et ascensionemnec est qui se abscondat a calore eius: ecce habes aduentum spiritus sancti quem in linguis igneis misit, ut feruorem caritatis ostenderet, quam profecto non habet qui cum ecclesia, quae in omnibus linguis est, non seruat unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis.
「你在暗中所行的,必要在日光之下受報」——祂自己也如新郎出洞房,如勇士歡然奔路:「祂從天這邊出來」——看哪,你便有主在肉身中的降臨——「繞到天那邊」——看哪,你便有復活與升天——「沒有一物被隱藏得不得祂的熱氣」:看哪,你便有聖靈的降臨,就是祂以火舌所差來的,為要顯明愛的火熱;而那不與遍及萬國語言之教會,用和平彼此聯絡、竭力保守聖靈所賜合一的人,斷然沒有這愛。
What you did in secret, you shall suffer in the sun — and He Himself, as a bridegroom coming forth from His chamber, rejoiced as a giant to run His course: His going forth is from the highest heaven — behold, you have the coming of the Lord in the flesh — and His circuit even to the height thereof — behold, you have the resurrection and the ascension — and there is no one who can hide himself from His heat: behold, you have the coming of the Holy Spirit, whom He sent in tongues of fire, that He might show the fervor of charity, which assuredly he does not have who, with the Church that is in all tongues, does not keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
18:170
Iam uero quod unum quidem baptismum esse dixisti, sed tamen tribus gradibus consecratum, ipsaque tria sic personis singulis dispertitus es, ut aquam Iohanni, spiritum sanctum domino Iesu Christo et ignem tertium paracleto desuper misso tribueris, quantus error sit parumper aduerte. eo quippe ductus es ut ita sentires, quia Iohannes ait: ego quidem baptizo in aqua, qui autem post me uenit maior me est; ipse uos baptizat in spiritu sancto et igni, nec considerare uoluisti non tria tribus singillatim esse coaptata, aquam Iohanni, spiritum Christo, ignem paracleto, sed tria haec ad duos potius pertinere, unum ad Iohannem et duo cetera ad dominum. neque enim dictum est:
如今論到你所說:洗禮固然是一個,卻是分三個等次所成聖的,而你把這三樣分別歸給各個位格,以致把水歸給約翰,把聖靈歸給主耶穌基督,把第三樣(火)歸給那從上頭差來的保惠師——請你稍加留意,這謬誤何等之大。你之所以如此思想,乃因約翰說:「我是用水給你們施洗,但那在我以後來的,能力比我更大,祂要用聖靈與火給你們施洗。」你卻不肯思想:這三樣並非各別配給三者(水給約翰、靈給基督、火給保惠師),乃是這三樣寧可歸屬於兩者——一樣歸約翰,其餘兩樣歸主。因為經上並未說:
Now indeed, as to your saying that the baptism is one, but nevertheless consecrated in three degrees, and that you have distributed these three things severally among individual persons, so that you assigned water to John, the Holy Spirit to the Lord Jesus Christ, and the third thing, fire, to the Paraclete sent from above — consider for a little how great is the error. For you were led to think thus because John says: I indeed baptize in water, but He who comes after me is greater than I; He shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire; and you were unwilling to consider that these three are not fitted severally to three, water to John, the Spirit to Christ, fire to the Paraclete, but that these three pertain rather to two, one to John and the other two to the Lord. For it was not said:
18:171
\'ego quidem uos baptizo in aqua, qui autem post me uenit maior me est, cuius non sum dignus calciamenta portare; ipse uos baptizat in spiritu sancto, qui autem post illum uenturus est paracletus ipse uos baptizat in igni\', sed: ego quidem, inquit, in aqua, qui autem post me uenit in spiritu sancto e t igni. unum sibi tribuit, illi duo. uides ergo quemadmodum te fefellit numerus. adhuc attende. unum dixisti baptismum tribus gradibus consecratum, aqua, spiritu sancto et igni, et tres personas per singula posuisti, Iohannem ad aquam, Christum ad spiritum, paracletum ad ignem.
「我固然用水給你們施洗,但那在我以後來的,能力比我更大,我給他提鞋也不配;祂要用聖靈給你們施洗,而那要在祂以後來的保惠師要用火給你們施洗。」乃是說:他說「我固然用水」,但「那在我以後來的,要用聖靈與火」。他把一樣歸給自己,把兩樣歸給那一位。你便看見這數目如何欺哄了你。再請留意。你說洗禮是一個,卻是分三個等次(水、聖靈、火)所成聖的,又把三個位格分派給各樣:約翰配水,基督配靈,保惠師配火。
'I indeed baptize you in water, but He who comes after me is greater than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear; He shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit, but He who is to come after Him, the Paraclete, shall baptize you in fire.' Rather it says: I indeed, he says, in water; but He who comes after me, in the Holy Spirit and in fire. He assigns one thing to himself, the two to Him. You see therefore how the number deceived you. Attend further. You said the baptism is one, consecrated in three degrees — water, Holy Spirit, and fire — and you set three persons over the several things: John over water, Christ over spirit, the Paraclete over fire.
18:172
si ergo aqua Iohannis ad eundem pertinet cuius unitas commendatur, non debuerunt baptizari iubente Paulo apostolo quos compererat baptizatos a Iohanne; iam enim habebant aquam ad eundem, sicut dicis, baptismum pertinentem. restabat ut spiritum et ignem acciperent, quia defuerant Iohanni, ut compleretur baptismus tribus, ut asseris, gradibus consecratus. cum uero auctoritate apostolica iussi sunt baptizari, satis declaratum est aquam illam Iohannis non pertinere ad baptismum Christi, sed pro necessario tempore alterius dispensationis fuisse.
所以,若約翰的水是屬於那被稱許為合一根源的同一位,那麼保羅使徒所發現已受約翰之洗的人,就不當再奉使徒的命令受洗;因為照你所說,他們已有那屬於同一洗禮的水了。所剩下的,只是他們該領受靈與火,因為約翰所欠缺的正是這二者,好使那照你所主張分三個等次所成聖的洗禮得以完全。但既然他們奉使徒的權柄被命受洗,這就充分表明約翰那水並不屬於基督的洗禮,而是在必需的時候屬於另一種安排(dispensatio)。
If therefore John's water pertains to the same One in whom unity is commended, then those whom Paul the apostle had found baptized by John ought not to have been baptized at the apostle's command; for they already had the water pertaining, as you say, to the same baptism. It remained that they should receive the Spirit and the fire, because these had been lacking to John, that the baptism consecrated, as you assert, in three degrees might be completed. But when by apostolic authority they were commanded to be baptized, it was sufficiently declared that that water of John did not pertain to the baptism of Christ, but had belonged to another dispensation for a necessary time.
18:173
Postremo quid tibi uisum est, ut, cum probare uoluisses spiritum sanctum a Christo datum et adhibuisses ex euangelio testimonium, quod resurgens a mortuis insufflauit in faciem discipulorum dicens: accipite spiritum sanctum, ad ultimum illum ignem, qui cum baptismo nominatus est, in linguis igneis quae paracleto ueniente demonstratae sunt uelles ostendere? dixisti enim: ipseque ignis paracletus crepitantibus flammis ardescens in apostolos superuenit, quasi alius sit spiritus sanctus quem dedit insufflando in faciem discipulorum, et alius qui post eius ascensum in apostolos superuenit. numquid ergo duo sunt spiritus sancti? quis hoc dementissimus dixerit?
末了,你究竟存的甚麼心思:當你願意證明聖靈是由基督所賜,並已從福音引出那見證——就是祂從死裡復活,向門徒臉上吹氣說「你們受聖靈」——你卻要為那與洗禮並提的末後之火,指向保惠師降臨時所顯的火舌?因為你說:那同一位火——保惠師——以爆裂的火焰燃燒,降在使徒身上——彷彿祂向門徒臉上吹氣所賜的聖靈是一位,而祂升天之後降在使徒身上的又是另一位。那麼難道有兩位聖靈嗎?哪一個瘋狂至極的人會說這話?
Finally, what did you have in mind, that when you wished to prove that the Holy Spirit was given by Christ, and had adduced from the Gospel the testimony that, rising from the dead, He breathed on the face of the disciples, saying: Receive the Holy Spirit — you wished to point, for that last fire which was named together with the baptism, to the tongues of fire which were displayed at the coming of the Paraclete? For you said: And that same fire, the Paraclete, blazing with crackling flames, came upon the apostles — as though the Holy Spirit whom He gave by breathing on the face of the disciples were one, and He who after His ascension came upon the apostles were another. Are there then two Holy Spirits? What man, however utterly mad, would say this?
18:174
ipse itaque Christus eundem spiritum sanctum dedit siue insufflando in faciem discipulorum siue desuper eum die pentecostes certa sacramenti commendatione mittendo. proinde non Christus spiritum sanctum dedit et ignem paracletus, ut quasi compleretur quod dictum erat: in spiritu sancto et 0 igni, sed idem ipse Christus sanctum spiritum dedit, quem in terra positus suo flatu, in caelo autem positus linguis igneis demonstrauit. namque ut noueris non tunc impletum esse quod dictum est:
因此,乃是基督自己賜下那同一位聖靈,無論是藉著向門徒臉上吹氣,或是在五旬節那日從上頭差下,帶著聖事確切的印證。故此,並非基督賜下聖靈而保惠師賜下火,彷彿要應驗那話——「用聖靈與火」——乃是那同一位基督賜下聖靈,祂在地上時藉自己的氣息顯明祂,在天上時藉火舌顯明祂。因為要叫你知道,那話並非在那時得應驗:
And so Christ Himself gave the same Holy Spirit, whether by breathing on the face of the disciples, or by sending Him from above on the day of Pentecost with a sure commendation of the sacrament. Accordingly, it was not that Christ gave the Holy Spirit and the Paraclete gave the fire, so that, as it were, what had been said might be fulfilled — 'in the Holy Spirit and in fire' — but the same Christ gave the Holy Spirit, whom, while placed on earth, He displayed by His breath, and while placed in heaven, He displayed by tongues of fire. For that you may know that what was said was not then fulfilled:
18:175
ipse uos baptizat in spiritu sancto, quando eis sufflauit in faciem, ut iam non in spiritu sed in igni baptizandi uenturo paracleto uiderentur, reminiscere apertissimam scripturam et uide quid eis dixerit quando ipse dominus ascendit in caelum: Iohannes quidem baptizauit aqua, uos autem spiritu sancto baptizabimini quem et accepturi estis non post multos dies hos ad pentecosten. quid hoc testimonio clarius? secundum autem sensum tuum dicere debuit: \'Iohannes quidem baptizauit aqua;
「祂要用聖靈給你們施洗」——當祂向他們臉上吹氣時,好叫他們如今看似不是受聖靈的洗,而是要受那將來之保惠師以火所施的洗——請你回想那極其明白的經文,看主自己升天時對他們所說的話:「約翰是用水施洗,但你們要受聖靈的洗,你們也要在不多幾日之後領受祂」——就是在五旬節。有甚麼見證比這更清楚呢?但照你的意思,祂本該說:「約翰固然用水施洗;
He shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit — when He breathed on their face, so that now they should seem to be baptized not in the Spirit but in fire by the Paraclete who was to come — recall the most plain Scripture and see what He said to them when the Lord Himself ascended into heaven: John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit, whom also you shall receive not many days hence — that is, at Pentecost. What is clearer than this testimony? But according to your meaning He ought to have said: 'John indeed baptized with water;
18:176
uos autem spiritu sancto baptizati estis, quando uobis in faciem sufflaui, et deinceps baptizabimini in igni, quem accepturi estis non post multos dies hos\', ut uidelicet complerentur tres illi gradus quibus dicis unum baptismum consecratum. ita fit, ut adhuc nescias quid sibi uelit quod dictum est: ipse uos baptizat in spiritu sancto et igni et temere uelis docere quod nescis. Petilianus dixit: Sed ut plene discutiam baptismum trinitatis, dixit apostolis suis dominus Christus: ite, baptixate gentes in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, docentes eas seruare omnia quaecumque mando uobis. quem doces, traditor? quem condemnas? quem doces, traditor? quem occidis? postremo quem doces?
「但你們既在我向你們臉上吹氣時受了聖靈的洗,此後又要受火的洗,就是你們要在不多幾日之後領受的」——如此,那你所說使那一個洗禮得以成聖的三個等次才可算得完全。於是就成了這樣:你至今仍不明白那話「祂要用聖靈與火給你們施洗」是何意思,卻冒失地想教導你所不知道的。彼提利安說:但為要充分討論三位一體的洗禮,主基督對祂的使徒說:「你們去,奉父、子、聖靈的名給萬國施洗,凡我所吩咐你們的,都教訓他們遵守。」賣主賊啊,你教導誰?你定誰的罪?賣主賊啊,你教導誰?你殺害誰?末了,你教導誰?
but you were baptized with the Holy Spirit when I breathed on your face, and thereafter you shall be baptized in fire, which you shall receive not many days hence' — so that, forsooth, those three degrees might be completed by which you say the one baptism is consecrated. So it comes about that you still do not know what is meant by what was said: He shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire, and yet rashly wish to teach what you do not know. Petilian said: But that I may fully discuss the baptism of the Trinity, the Lord Christ said to His apostles: Go, baptize the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I command you. Whom do you teach, O traitor? Whom do you condemn? Whom do you teach, O traitor? Whom do you slay? Finally, whom do you teach?
18:177
an quem feceris homicidam? quomodo ergo baptizas in nomine trinitatis? patrem deum dicere non potes. nam cum dixerit dominus Christus: beati pacifici, quia filii dei uocabuntur, tu qui parem animi non habes deum non habes patrem. quo- modo autem in nomine filii baplixas, qui tradis ipsumque filium dei non ullis passionibn# nec crucibus imitaris? quomodo autem baptizas in nomine spiritus sancti, cum spiritus sanctus in illos apostolos uenerit qui non fuerant traditores? cum igitur deus uobis genitor non sit nec aqua baptismatis uera nascamini, nemo uestrum penitus natus est nec patrem habetis impii nec matrem.
還是那被你變作殺人者的人?那麼你怎能奉三位一體的名施洗呢?你不能稱神為父。因為主基督既說:「使人和睦的人有福了,因為他們必稱為神的兒子」,你這沒有和睦之心的人,就沒有神為父。你既賣主,又不以任何苦難或十字架效法那位神的兒子,怎能奉子的名施洗呢?聖靈既是降在那些並非賣主賊的使徒身上,你又怎能奉聖靈的名施洗呢?既然神不是你的生父,你也不是藉真洗禮的水而生,那麼你們中間根本無人得生,你們這不虔之人既無父,也無母。
Or him whom you have made a murderer? How then do you baptize in the name of the Trinity? You cannot call God Father. For since the Lord Christ said: Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God, you who do not have a peaceable soul do not have God for Father. And how do you baptize in the name of the Son, you who betray and do not imitate that same Son of God by any sufferings or crosses? And how do you baptize in the name of the Holy Spirit, since the Holy Spirit came upon those apostles who were not traitors? Since therefore God is not your begetter, nor are you born by the true water of baptism, none of you at all has been born, and you have neither a father, O impious ones, nor a mother.
18:178
uos ergo huiusmodi non debeo baptizare, etsi, ut carnem Iudaei quasi baptizant, milies uos lauetis ? Augustinus respondit: Certe proposueras plene discutere baptismum trinitatis et intentos nos multum feceras; sed scilicet, quod uobis facillimum est, quam cito ad solita maledicta uertisti. hoc reuera copiose facis. proponis enim tibi quos uis, in quos inueharis quantum uis; in qua magna sermonis latitudine uno breuissimo uerbo quod dicitur \'proba\' in artissimas coartaris angustias. hoc enim tibi dicit semen Abrahae, in quo cum omnes gentes benedicuntur non curant cum a te maledicuntur.
所以我不當給你們這等人施洗,縱使你們像猶太人彷彿給肉體施洗那樣,洗自己一千次。奧古斯丁回答說:你確曾提議要充分討論三位一體的洗禮,也使我們十分留心;但是——這對你自然是最容易不過的——你何等迅速就轉向你慣常的咒罵!這事你的確行得豐豐富富。因為你隨意在自己面前擺出你所願的人,好隨意向他們大肆抨擊;在這番言語的廣闊之中,卻被那所說的一個極短的字「證實」逼進最狹窄的困境。因為那遍及萬國蒙福的亞伯拉罕後裔對你如此說:他們既在其中蒙福,便不在乎你的咒罵。
You therefore of this sort I ought not to baptize, even if, as the Jews as it were baptize the flesh, you should wash yourselves a thousand times. Augustine answered: Certainly you had proposed to discuss fully the baptism of the Trinity, and had made us very attentive; but, of course — which is easiest for you — how quickly you turned to your accustomed curses! This indeed you do copiously. For you set before yourself whomever you wish, against whom you may inveigh as much as you wish; in which great breadth of speech, by one very short word which is said, 'prove it,' you are hemmed into the narrowest straits. For this the seed of Abraham says to you, in whom, since all nations are blessed, they care not when they are cursed by you.
18:179
sed tamen, quia de baptismo agis, quem tunc putas esse uerum cum in homine iusto est, falsum autem cum in homine iniquo est, ecce et ego secundum tuam regulam si discutiam baptismum trinitatis, copiosius ut arbitror potero dicere, quod non habeat deum patrem cui comes est deus, nec Christum suum credat nisi pro quo passus est, nec spiritum sanctum habeat qui longe diuerso modo linguis igneis miserabilem Africam incendit. quomodo ergo habet baptismum aut quomodo dat in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti? certe iam aduertis posse in homine iniquo esse uel ab homine iniquo dari baptismum non iniquum sed iustum et uerum, non quia illius est, sed quia dei est.
然而,既然你論到洗禮,你以為洗禮在義人身上就是真的,在不義之人身上就是假的——看哪,我也照你的規則,若討論三位一體的洗禮,便能(我想更豐富地)說:那與神為伴者並沒有神為父,那除非為之受苦否則不信祂為自己之基督者也沒有基督,那以極其相反的方式用火舌焚燒可憐之非洲者也沒有聖靈。那麼他怎能有洗禮,怎能奉父、子、聖靈的名施洗呢?你如今必然察覺:在不義之人身上,並由不義之人所施,仍可有一個並非不義而是公義真實的洗禮——並非因它屬那人,乃因它屬神。
But nevertheless, since you are treating of baptism, which you suppose to be true when it is in a just man, but false when it is in an unjust man — behold, I too, according to your rule, if I should discuss the baptism of the Trinity, could say (more copiously, I think) that he does not have God for Father to whom God is a companion, nor believes Him to be his Christ except one for whom he has suffered, nor has the Holy Spirit who in a far different manner has, with tongues of fire, set wretched Africa ablaze. How then does he have baptism, or how does he give it in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit? Certainly you now perceive that in an unjust man there can be, and by an unjust man there can be given, a baptism not unjust but just and true — not because it is his, but because it is God's.
18:180
et ego tibi de isto nil calumnior, quod tu de nescio quibus orbi terrarum facere non cessas et, quod est intolerabilius, nec de ipsis aliquid probas. illud uero nescio quomodo tolerari possit, quod non solum hominibus sanctis de hominibus iniquis calumniamini, sed etiam ipsi sancto baptismati, quod in quolibet iniquo necesse est ut sanctum sit, crimen ex contagione peccatorum hominum comparatis, ut tale dicatis esse baptisma, qualis est ille a quo habetur uel datur uel sumitur.
關於這事,我對你絕無誣告,而你卻不斷對全世界不知名的人如此行——更難忍受的是,你連對那些人也毫無證實。但這一件事我實在不知如何能容忍:你不僅因不義之人而誣告聖潔的人,甚至連對聖潔的洗禮本身(那在任何不義之人身上都必然是聖潔的)也強加罪名,使之沾染人罪的污穢,以致你說洗禮就如那從他而得、由他而施、或從他而受之人一樣。
And I bring no false charge against you concerning this, which you do not cease to do to unknown men of the whole world — and, what is more intolerable, you prove nothing even about them. But this indeed I do not know how it can be tolerated, that you not only bring false charges against holy men on account of unjust men, but even against holy baptism itself — which in any unjust man whatsoever must needs be holy — you procure a crime from the contagion of the sins of men, so that you say the baptism is such as is he from whom it is had, or by whom it is given, or from whom it is received.
18:181
porro si talis fit homo, qualis fuerit ille cum quo accedit ad sancta, et talia fiunt ipsa sacramenta, quales fuerint homines in quibus sunt, sufficit sanctis hominibus ad solacium cum sancto baptismo communiter a uobis falsum crimen audire. uos tantum uidete quemadmodum uestro ore damnemini, si et sobrii uestri ex contagione ebriosorum uestrorum ebriosi sunt et misericordes uestri ex raptorum contagione raptores sunt et, quidquid apud uos in malis hominibus inuenitur, hoc coguntur esse qui non sunt, et ipse baptismus in omnibus immundis uestris immundus est et pro ipsius immunditiae diuersitate diuersus est, si talis esse cogitur, qualis est ille a quo habetur et datur.
再者,若人變得如同他與之同就聖物之人一樣,聖事本身也變得如同其所在之人一樣,那麼對聖潔的人來說,能與聖潔的洗禮一同從你口中聽見這誣告,也足以為安慰。你只管看你如何被自己的口所定罪:若你們清醒的人因你們醉酒者的沾染而成了醉漢,你們憐憫的人因搶奪者的沾染而成了搶奪者,凡在你們惡人中所發現的,那些並非如此的人也被迫成為如此;並且洗禮本身在你們一切污穢之人身上都成了污穢的,且照其污穢的差異而各異——若它被迫成為如同那從他而得、由他而施之人一樣的話。
Furthermore, if the man becomes such as was he with whom he approaches the holy things, and the sacraments themselves become such as were the men in whom they are, it suffices for holy men, as a solace, to hear the false charge in common with holy baptism from you. Only look how by your own mouth you are condemned, if both your sober men are drunkards from the contagion of your drunkards, and your merciful men are robbers from the contagion of robbers, and whatever is found among you in wicked men, this those who are not such are compelled to be; and baptism itself is unclean in all your unclean ones, and is diverse according to the diversity of their uncleanness, if it is compelled to be such as is he from whom it is had and given.
18:182
haec utique falsa sunt et ideo nobis nihil obsunt, cum ea dicitis in nos nec respicitis uos; uobis autem obsunt, quia cum ea falsa dicitis in nos non cadunt, sed quia ea uera putatis in uos recidunt. Petilianus dixit: Nam si illos apostolis lieuit baptixare quos p>aenitentiae baptismo lohannes abluerat, mihi uos baptixare sacrilegos non licebit ? Augustinus respondit: Ubi est ergo quod supra dixeras non alium baptismum fuisse Iohannis, alium Christi, sed unum baptismum tribus gradibus consecratum, quorum trium graduum aquam lohannes, spiritum Christus, ignem paracletus dedit?
這些話斷然是虛假的,因此對我們並無損害,既是你們攻擊我們而說,卻不省察自己;但這些話卻損害你們,因為你們說這些虛假話語,它們並不落在我們身上,而因你們以為是真的,便反落回你們自己身上。彼提利安說:因為若那些使徒可以給約翰用悔改之洗所洗過的人施洗,我豈不可以給你們這些褻瀆神的人施洗嗎?奧古斯丁回答說:那麼你上面所說的話在哪裡呢?你曾說並非有約翰的一個洗禮、基督的另一個洗禮,而是一個分三個等次所成聖的洗禮,這三個等次中約翰施水,基督施靈,保惠師施火?
These things assuredly are false, and therefore do us no harm, since you say them against us and do not look to yourselves; but they harm you, because when you say these false things they do not fall upon us, but because you think them true, they fall back upon you. Petilian said: For if it was lawful for those apostles to baptize those whom John had washed with the baptism of repentance, shall it not be lawful for me to baptize you sacrilegious ones? Augustine answered: Where then is what you had said above, that there was not one baptism of John, another of Christ, but one baptism consecrated in three degrees, of which three degrees John gave the water, Christ the Spirit, the Paraclete the fire?
18:183
cur ergo aquam repetiuerunt apostoli in eis quibus iam Iohannes aquam dederat pertinentem ad unum baptismum tribus gradibus consecratum? cernis certe quam sit necessarium, ut sciat quisque quod loquitur. Petilianus dixit: Neque enim spiritus sanctus in quemquam manus impositione pontificis poterit inseri, nisi aqua purae conscientiae praecesserit generatrix . Augustinus respondit: In his paucis uerbis tuis duo sunt errores. et unus quidem ad quaestionem quae inter nos discutitur non ualde pertinet, sed te imperitiae coarguit.
那麼使徒為何在約翰已賜過那屬於分三個等次所成聖之一洗禮的水的人身上,重施那水呢?你必然察覺各人知道自己所說的話是何等必要。彼提利安說:因為聖靈斷不能藉主教按手植入任何人,除非那作為生育者、潔淨良心的水先行。奧古斯丁回答說:在你這幾句話中有兩個錯誤。其一固然與我們之間所討論的問題無甚關係,卻顯出你的無知。
Why then did the apostles repeat the water in those to whom John had already given the water pertaining to the one baptism consecrated in three degrees? You surely perceive how necessary it is that each one should know what he is saying. Petilian said: For neither can the Holy Spirit be implanted in anyone by the imposition of the bishop's hand, unless the water of a pure conscience, the begetter, has gone before. Augustine answered: In these few words of yours there are two errors. And one indeed does not greatly pertain to the question which is being discussed between us, but it convicts you of ignorance.
18:184
nam in centum uiginti homines sine cuiusquam manus impositione, in Cornelium uero centurionem et eos qui cum illo erant etiam priusquam baptizarentur spiritus sanctus aduenit. alter autem error in his uerbis tuis totam causam uestram penitus perimit. dicis enim aquam purae conscientiae praecedere oportere generatricem, ut spiritus sanctus consequatur.
因為聖靈降在那一百二十人身上,並無任何人按手;但聖靈降在百夫長哥尼流和與他同在的人身上,甚至是在他們受洗之先。而你這話中的另一個錯誤,卻徹底毀滅你們整個立場。因為你說那作為生育者、潔淨良心的水必須先行,好使聖靈隨後而來。
For upon the hundred and twenty men the Holy Spirit came without anyone's imposition of hands; but upon Cornelius the centurion and those who were with him the Holy Spirit came even before they were baptized. But the other error in these words of yours utterly destroys your whole cause. For you say that the water of a pure conscience, the begetter, must go before, so that the Holy Spirit may follow.
18:185
proinde aut omnis aqua in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti consecrata purae conscientiae estnon propter eos a quibus ministratur uel a quibus accipitur, sed propter illum qui hunc baptismum inmaculatus instituit —, aut si aquam purae conscientiae non facit nisi pura conscientia et ministrantis hominis et sumentis, quid agitis de his quos inuenitis ab eis baptizatos, qui nondum proditi conscientiam maculosam gerebant, praesertim si inter ipsos baptizatos aliquis existat, qui se fateatur malam cum baptizaretur habuisse conscientiam, quod per illam forte occasionem ad aliquod flagitium peruenire noluisset?
因此,或者一切奉父、子、聖靈的名所成聖的水都是潔淨良心的水——並非因那施行之人或領受之人,乃因那設立此洗禮、無瑕疵的主——或者,若非施行之人與領受之人二者潔淨的良心,就不能使那水成為潔淨良心的水,那麼你如何處置你所發現的那些人?他們是由那些尚未被揭發、卻懷著污穢良心之人所施洗的;尤其若在受洗者中有人承認自己受洗時懷著惡的良心,因他或許正是藉那受洗的機會,才不願行某件羞恥之事?
Accordingly, either all water consecrated in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is of a pure conscience — not on account of those by whom it is ministered or by whom it is received, but on account of Him who instituted this baptism, being immaculate — or, if it is not a pure conscience that makes the water of a pure conscience except the pure conscience both of the ministering man and of the one receiving, what do you do about those whom you find baptized by men who, not yet exposed, bore a spotted conscience — especially if among those baptized there should be someone who confesses that he had a bad conscience when he was baptized, because through that occasion perchance he had been unwilling to come to some disgraceful deed?
18:186
cum ergo uobis fuerit manifestatum nec illum qui ministrauit nec illum qui accepit baptismum puram habuisse conscientiam, denuo baptizandum esse censebitis? nequaquam hoc dicturus, nequaquam facturus es. baptismi ergo puritas a puritate uel inmunditia conscientiae siue dantis siue accipientis omnino distincta est. aude ergo iam dicere purae conscientiae fuisse fraudatorem, raptorem, pupillorum et uiduarum oppressorem, coniugiorum separatorem, patrimoniorum alienorum proditorem uenditorem diuisorem.
那麼,當你已明知施洗者與受洗者二人都沒有潔淨的良心時,你會判定此人必須重新受洗嗎?你斷不肯這樣說,也斷不肯這樣行。因此洗禮的純潔,與良心(無論是施者或受者)的純潔或污穢,是全然有別的。那麼,你現在儘管放膽說:一個詐騙者、搶奪者、欺壓孤兒寡婦者、拆散婚姻者、出賣、變賣並瓜分他人產業者,是有潔淨良心的。
When therefore it has been made manifest to you that neither he who ministered nor he who received baptism had a pure conscience, will you judge that he must be baptized anew? By no means will you say this, by no means will you do it. Therefore the purity of baptism is altogether distinct from the purity or uncleanness of the conscience, whether of the giver or of the receiver. Dare then now to say that a defrauder, a robber, an oppressor of orphans and widows, a separator of marriages, a betrayer, seller, and divider of others' patrimonies, was of a pure conscience.
18:187
aude etiam dicere purae conscientiae fuisse illos quos talibus temporibus defuisse difficile est, si qui forte non propter Christum nec propter uitam aeternam, sed propter amicitias terrenas conciliandas et cupiditates terrenas satiandas ab illo ut baptizarentur ambierunt. porro si hos purae conscientiae fuisse non audes dicere, si quos ex eo numero reppereris baptizatos, da eis quam non acceperunt aquam purae conscientiae; quod si non facis, desine aduersus nos iactare quod non nosti, ne cogaris aduersus uos respondere quod nosti. Petilianus dixit:
你也儘管放膽說:那些在如此時世中難以不曾有的人是有潔淨良心的——就是那些或許並非為基督、也非為永生,乃為結交屬地的友誼、滿足屬地的私慾而求他施洗的人。再者,你若不敢說這些人有潔淨的良心——若你發現這一類人中有人受過洗——就把他們未曾領受的潔淨良心之水賜給他們;但你若不這樣行,就當止住向我們誇口你所不知道的事,免得你被迫要為自己所知道的事而反駁自己。彼提利安說:
Dare also to say that those were of a pure conscience whom it is difficult to have been lacking in such times — if perchance some, not for the sake of Christ nor for the sake of eternal life, but for the sake of procuring earthly friendships and satisfying earthly desires, sought from him to be baptized. Furthermore, if you dare not say that these were of a pure conscience — if you find any of that number baptized — give to them the water of a pure conscience which they did not receive; but if you do not do this, cease to boast against us of what you do not know, lest you be compelled to answer against yourselves what you do know. Petilian said:
18:188
Qui utique spiritus sanctus in uos uenire non potuit, quos non uel paenitentiae baptismus abluit, sed paenitenda, quod uerum est, aqua polluit traditoris . Augustinus respondit: Traditores quidem non solum nos non probatis, sed nec patres uestri patres nostros probare potuerunt. qui si probati essent, non utique patres nostri essent secundum tuam superiorem assertionem, quorum non essemus facta sectati, nec tamen propter eos a consortio diuelleremur unitatis et a semine Abrahae in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes.
這聖靈斷然不能進入你們裡面,因你們連悔改的洗禮也未曾洗淨,反被賣主賊那可悲的水所玷污——這是真的。奧古斯丁回答說:你們不僅未能證實我們是賣主賊,就是你們的祖先也未能證實我們的祖先是這樣的人。況且他們若被證實為這樣的人,照你自己先前的斷言,他們也就必不是我們的祖先,因為我們並未效法他們的行為;然而我們也不因他們而被扯離合一的相交,並那萬國在其中蒙福的亞伯拉罕後裔。
This Holy Spirit assuredly could not come into you, whom not even the baptism of repentance has washed, but the deplorable water of the traitor has polluted — which is true. Augustine answered: Traitors indeed you not only do not prove us to be, but neither could your fathers prove our fathers to be so. And if they had been proved such, they would surely not be our fathers, according to your own earlier assertion, whose deeds we would not have followed; nor yet on their account would we be torn away from the fellowship of unity and from the seed of Abraham in whom all nations are blessed.
18:189
uerumtamen si alia est aqua Christi et alia est aqua traditoris, quia non fuit traditor Christus, cur non alia sit aqua Christi et alia sit aqua raptoris, quia nec raptor utique fuit Christus? baptiza ergo tu post raptorem tuum et baptizabo ego post traditorem nec meum nec tuum aut, si chartis prolatis credendum est, et meum et tuum, si autem communioni orbis terrarum magis quam parti Donati, non meum sed tuum. meliore uero et saniore sententia, quia secundum apostolicam uocem unusquisque nostrum proprium onus portabit, nec ille raptor uester est quotquot non estis raptores, nec quisquam traditor aut noster aut uester est quotquot non sumus traditores.
然而,若基督的水是一樣、賣主賊的水是另一樣,因為基督不是賣主賊,那麼基督的水為何不能是一樣、搶奪者的水是另一樣,因為基督當然也不是搶奪者?那麼你儘管在你的搶奪者之後施洗,我也在一位既非我的、也非你的賣主賊之後施洗——或者,若那所出示的文件可信,便既是我的、也是你的;但若當信全世界的相交過於多納徒黨(Donatus 之黨),那便不是我的,而是你的。然而依更佳更穩妥的判斷,既然照使徒的話「我們各人必擔當自己的擔子」,那麼那搶奪者便不是你們的(你們中間不作搶奪者的有多少),任何賣主賊也不是我們的、也不是你們的(我們中間不作賣主賊的有多少)。
Nevertheless, if the water of Christ is one thing and the water of the traitor another, because Christ was not a traitor, why should not the water of Christ be one thing and the water of the robber another, because Christ certainly was not a robber either? Baptize therefore after your robber, and I will baptize after a traitor neither mine nor yours — or, if the documents produced are to be believed, both mine and yours; but if credence is to be given to the communion of the whole world rather than to the party of Donatus, then not mine but yours. But by a better and sounder judgment, since according to the apostolic voice each one of us shall bear his own burden, neither is that robber yours, however many of you are not robbers, nor is any traitor either ours or yours, however many of us are not traitors.
18:190
et ideo nos sumus catholici, qui secundum istam sententiam non deserimus unitatem, uos uero haeretici, qui propter quorundam hominum crimina seu uera seu falsa non uultis tenere cum Abrahae semine caritatem. Petilianus dixit: Sed ut haec ab apostolis facta praeluceant, eorum Actibus edocemur, sicut scriptum est: factum est autem dum Apollo esset Corinthi, Paulus perambulatis superioribus partibus uenit Ephesum, et cum inuenisset quosdam discipulos, dixit illis: si spiritum sanctum accepistis credentes? at illi dixerunt: sed neque si est spiritus sanctus audiuimus. dixitque Paulus: in quo ergo baptixati estis? et responderunt dicentes: Iohannis baptismo. ait autem Paulus:
因此我們乃是大公教徒(catholici),照這判斷不離棄合一;你們卻是異端,因某些人的罪行(無論真假)而不肯與亞伯拉罕的後裔存愛心。彼提利安說:但為使使徒所行的這些事得以彰顯,我們可從他們的《行傳》受教,正如經上所記:「亞波羅在哥林多的時候,保羅經過了上邊一帶地方,就來到以弗所;遇見幾個門徒,便對他們說:你們信的時候受了聖靈沒有?他們回答說:沒有,也未曾聽見有聖靈賜下來。保羅說:這樣,你們受的是甚麼洗呢?他們說:是約翰的洗。保羅說:
And therefore we are catholics, who according to this judgment do not forsake unity; but you are heretics, who on account of the crimes of certain men, whether true or false, are unwilling to keep charity with the seed of Abraham. Petilian said: But that these things done by the apostles may shine forth, we are taught by their Acts, as it is written: Now it came to pass, while Apollos was at Corinth, that Paul, having passed through the upper coasts, came to Ephesus; and having found certain disciples, he said to them: Have you received the Holy Spirit since you believed? But they said: We have not so much as heard whether there be a Holy Spirit. And Paul said: In what then were you baptized? And they answered, saying: In John's baptism. Then said Paul:
18:191
Iohannes baptizauit baptismo paenitentiae, plebi dicens in eum qui uenturus esset post ipsum ut crederent, hoc est in Iesum Christum dominum nostrum. quo audito baptixati sunt in nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi; et cum imposuisset illis manus Paulus, uenit spiritus sanctus super illos; loquebantur autem uariis linguis et prophetabant. et erant omnes uiri fere duodecim. si igitur illi sunt baptizati ut sanctum spiritum reciperent, cur non uos, si sanctum uultis spiritum sumere, post uestra mendacia neram percipitis nouitatem? qui si male hoc facimus, quare nos quaeritis? aut certe si crimen est, Paulum primitus con... demnate:
約翰所行的是悔改的洗,告訴百姓當信那在他以後要來的,就是耶穌基督我們的主。他們聽見這話,就奉主耶穌基督的名受洗;保羅按手在他們頭上,聖靈便降在他們身上;他們就說起別國的話,又說預言。他們約有十二個人。既然那些人受洗是為要領受聖靈,那麼你們若願領受聖靈,為何在你們的謊言之後不領受那真實的更新呢?我們若行此為惡,你們為何來尋求我們?再說,這若是罪,就先定保羅的罪:
John baptized with the baptism of repentance, telling the people that they should believe on Him who was to come after him, that is, on Jesus Christ our Lord. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; and when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came upon them; and they spoke with various tongues and prophesied. And they were in all about twelve men. If therefore those were baptized that they might receive the Holy Spirit, why do you not, if you wish to receive the Holy Spirit, receive the true newness after your lies? And if we do this wrongly, why do you seek us out? Or certainly, if it is a crime, condemn Paul first:
18:192
qui utique Paulus quod iam fuerat abluit, nos autem in nobis quod nondum est baptixamus. non enim uos, ut saepe iam diximus, uero baptismate tinguitis, sed inani uocabulo falsi baptismatis infamatis . Augustinus respondit: Paulum non accusamus qui dedit hominibus baptismum Christi, quia non habebant baptismum Christi, sed baptismum Iohannis secundum ipsorum responsionem; qui interrogati, in quo baptizati essent, responderunt: \'baptismo Iohannis\', qui ad baptismum Christi non pertinet nec eius pars ulla uel gradus est.
因為那保羅所洗的,總歸是已經存在的,而我們卻在人身上給那尚不存在的施洗。因為你們(正如我們屢次已說過的)並非用真洗禮給人施洗,乃是以假洗禮的空名毀謗真洗禮。奧古斯丁回答說:我們並不控告保羅,他給人施了基督的洗,因為照他們自己的回答,他們並沒有基督的洗,只有約翰的洗;他們被問受的是甚麼洗時,回答說「是約翰的洗」,而約翰的洗並不屬於基督的洗,也不是它的任何部分或等次。
For that Paul at any rate washed what had already been, but we baptize in men what is not yet. For you do not, as we have often already said, dip men with true baptism, but you defame it with the empty name of a false baptism. Augustine answered: We do not accuse Paul, who gave men the baptism of Christ, because they did not have the baptism of Christ, but the baptism of John, according to their own reply; for when they were asked in what they had been baptized, they answered, 'in the baptism of John,' which does not pertain to the baptism of Christ, nor is it any part or degree of it.
18:193
alioquin aut tunc iterabatur aqua baptismi Christi aut, si baptismus Christi tunc per duas aquas perficiebatur, minus perfectus est modo, quia non datur illa quae per Iohannem dabatur. quodlibet autem horum impium et sacrilegum est opinari. dedit ergo Paulus baptismum Christi eis, qui non baptismum Christi habebant sed Iohannis. Cur autem illo tempore necessarius fuerit baptismus Iohannis qui nunc iam necessarius non est, et alibi diximus et nunc ad rem quae inter nos agitur non pertinet, nisi tantummodo ut uideatur, quod Iohannis baptismus alius fuit, Christi autem alius;
不然的話,或是基督之洗的水那時被重施,或是若基督的洗那時由兩種水才得完成,那麼如今就不夠完全了,因為那藉約翰所施的水如今不再施了。但以這二者中任何一者為然,都是不虔且褻瀆神的。所以保羅是把基督的洗賜給那些並沒有基督之洗、只有約翰之洗的人。至於約翰的洗為何在那時是必需的,如今卻不再必需,我在別處已說過,這如今與我們之間所討論的事無關,只除了要叫人看見約翰的洗是一樣,基督的洗是另一樣;
Otherwise, either the water of Christ's baptism was then repeated, or, if Christ's baptism was then completed by two waters, it is now less perfect, because that which was given through John is not given. But to suppose either of these is impious and sacrilegious. Paul therefore gave the baptism of Christ to those who did not have the baptism of Christ but of John. But why the baptism of John was necessary at that time, which is now no longer necessary, I have both said elsewhere, and it does not now pertain to the matter which is treated between us, except only that it may be seen that the baptism of John was one thing, and that of Christ another;
18:194
sicut alius fuit ille baptismus in quo patres nostros dicit apostolus baptizatos in nube et in mari, quando per Moysen Rubrum Mare transierunt. lex enim et prophetae usque ad Iohannem Baptistam sacramenta habebant praenuntiantia rem futuram; nostri uero temporis sacramenta uenisse testantur quod illa uenturum esse praedicabant. Iohannes itaque omnium praecedentium proximus Christi annuntiator fuit. et quia omnes superiorum temporum iusti et prophetae cupiebant uidere completum quod reuelante spiritu futurum esse cernebantunde et ipse dominus dicit:
正如使徒所說我們的祖先在雲裡海裡所受的洗又是另一樣,就是他們藉摩西過紅海的時候。因為律法和先知直到施洗約翰,都有預示將來之事的聖事;而我們這時代的聖事,卻見證那些預先宣告要來的事已經來到。所以約翰乃是眾先行者中最近的一位,是基督的宣告者。因為前代一切義人和先知都渴望看見那藉聖靈啟示、他們所辨明將要來到之事得應驗——故主自己也說:
just as that baptism was another in which the apostle says our fathers were baptized in the cloud and in the sea, when through Moses they crossed the Red Sea. For the law and the prophets, until John the Baptist, had sacraments foretelling a thing to come; but the sacraments of our time testify that that has come which those proclaimed was to come. John therefore, the nearest of all who went before, was the announcer of Christ. And because all the just and prophets of former times desired to see fulfilled that which, by the revelation of the Spirit, they discerned was to come — whence the Lord Himself also says:
18:195
quoniam multi iusti et prophetae cupierunt uidere quae uidetis et non uiderunt, et audire quae auditis et non audierunt —,propterea lohannes amplius quam propheta dictus est et in natis mulierum non habuisse maiorem, quia prioribus iustis praenuntiare tantum Christum concessum est, huic autem et praenuntiare absentem et uidere praesentem, ut huic inueniatur patuisse quod illi cupierunt. et ideo sacramentum baptismi eius adhuc ad praenuntiationem Christi pertinet sed plane nouissimam, quoniam usque ad ilium fuerunt praenuntiationes primi aduentus domini, cuius aduentus modo annuntiationes sunt, iam non praenuntiationes.
「因為許多義人和先知渴望看你們所看的,卻沒有看見;要聽你們所聽的,卻沒有聽見」——故此約翰被稱為大過先知,在婦人所生的中間沒有比他更大的,因為前代的義人只蒙准預言基督,而這一位卻既預言那尚未臨在的基督,又看見那已臨在的基督,以致在他身上,那些人所渴望的得以顯明。因此他洗禮的聖事仍屬於對基督的預言,但顯然是末後的預言,因為直到他為止,都是對主初次降臨的預言,而那降臨如今乃是宣告,不再是預言。
For many just men and prophets have desired to see the things which you see, and have not seen them, and to hear the things which you hear, and have not heard them — therefore John was called more than a prophet, and among those born of women there was none greater, because to the former just men it was granted only to foretell Christ, but to this one both to foretell Him absent and to see Him present, so that to him is found to have been laid open what those men desired. And therefore the sacrament of his baptism still pertains to the foretelling of Christ, but plainly the last, since up to him there were foretellings of the Lord's first coming, of which coming there are now announcements, no longer foretellings.
18:196
sed dominus humilitatis uiam docens sacramenta quae hic inuenit praenuntiationis suae suscipere dignatus est non ad suae purgationis adiutorium, sed ad nostrae pietatis exemplum, ut scilicet ostenderet nobis, quanta deuotione suscipere debemus ea quae illum iam uenisse testantur, quando ipse suscipere non dedignatus est quae illo uenturo figurabantur. et Iohannes ergo, quamuis proximus et infra unum annum coaetaneus, tamen cum baptizaret uenienti praeibat Christo. propter hoc de illo dictum est: ecce mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit uiam tuam, et ipse praedicabat dicens: uenit fortior me post me.
但主為教導謙卑之道,甘願領受祂在此所遇見、關乎祂自己預言的聖事——並非為助益祂自己的潔淨,乃為作我們敬虔的榜樣,好叫祂向我們顯明:我們當以何等大的虔誠領受那些見證祂已然來到之事,既然祂自己也不輕看領受那些預表祂將要來到之事。所以約翰雖是最近的一位、與主同時且僅早一歲,然而當他施洗時,卻走在那將要來的基督之前。因此經上論到他說:「看哪,我要差遣我的使者在你面前,預備你的道路」;他自己也宣講說:「有一位在我以後來的,能力比我更大。」
But the Lord, teaching the way of humility, deigned to receive the sacraments of His own foretelling which He here found — not as a help to His own purification, but as an example of our piety, that He might show us, namely, with how great devotion we ought to receive those things which testify that He has already come, when He Himself did not disdain to receive those things by which He was prefigured as about to come. And John therefore, although nearest and within one year a contemporary, yet when he baptized went before Christ who was coming. On account of this it was said of him: Behold, I send my angel before your face, who shall prepare your way; and he himself preached, saying: There comes One mightier than I after me.
18:197
sic ergo circumcisio octaui diei quae patribus data est praenuntiabat iustificationem nostram in expoliatione carnalium concupiscentiarum per resurrectionem domini, quae post septimum id est sabbati diem octauo die id est dominico facta est, qui dies tertius post sepulturam eius occurrit; eandem tamen praenuntiantem circumcisionem carnis infans Christus accepit. et quemadmodum pascha quod a Iudaeis celebrabatur in occisione agni praenuntiabat domini passionem et transitum de hoc mundo ad patrem, et ipsum tamen pascha quod erat in eadem praenuntiatione idem dominus cum discipulis celebrauit, quando ei suggesserunt dicentes: ubi uis paremus tibi pascha?
如此說來,第八日的割禮既是賜給列祖的,就預表了我們的稱義——藉著主的復活,在剝除肉體私慾之中成就;主的復活發生於第七日之後,即安息日之後的第八日,也就是主日,這一日正是祂安葬之後的第三日;然而嬰孩基督卻領受了這同一個肉身的割禮,這割禮本身正是那預表。又如猶太人在宰殺羔羊中所守的逾越節,預表了主的受難以及祂從這世界往父那裡去的過渡,然而主自己也與門徒一同守了那同樣蘊含在此預表中的逾越節,那時門徒向祂建議說:「祢要我們在哪裡為祢預備逾越節呢?」
Thus, then, the circumcision of the eighth day, which was given to the fathers, foretold our justification in the stripping away of carnal concupiscences through the resurrection of the Lord, which took place after the seventh day, that is, after the Sabbath, on the eighth day, that is, on the Lord's Day, which day falls as the third after His burial; yet the infant Christ received that same circumcision of the flesh which was itself the foretelling. And just as the Passover, which was celebrated by the Jews in the slaying of the lamb, foretold the Passion of the Lord and His passing out of this world to the Father, so the same Lord Himself, together with His disciples, celebrated that very Passover which existed within that same foretelling, when they suggested to Him, saying: 'Where wilt Thou that we prepare for Thee the Passover?'
18:198
Sic et baptismum Iohannis qui erat in proxima eius praenuntiatione etiam ipse suscepit. sed sicut aliud est carnis circumcisio Iudaeorum, aliud autem quod octauo die baptizatorum nos celebramus, et aliud est pascha quod adhuc illi de oue celebrant, aliud autem quod nos in corpore et sanguine domini accipimus, sic alius fuit baptismus Iohannis, alius est baptismus Christi. iliis enim uentura ista praenuntiabantur, istis completa illa praedicantur; et quamuis illa Christus acceperit, nobis tamen necessaria non sunt, quia ipsum qui per haec annuntiabatur accepimus. recenti autem aduentu domini quisquis illa accepisset, opus ei erat ut etiam his inbueretur;
照樣,祂自己也領受了約翰的洗,這洗屬於與祂最相近的預表。但正如猶太人肉身的割禮是一回事,我們這些受洗者在第八日所慶祝的又是另一回事;他們如今仍憑羊所守的逾越節是一回事,我們在主的身體和寶血中所領受的又是另一回事;照樣,約翰的洗是一回事,基督的洗又是另一回事。因為對那些人,這些事是作為將要來的而被預告;對我們,那些事是作為已成就的而被宣講;縱然基督領受了那些,對我們卻並非必需,因為我們已領受了那位藉這些事被宣告的主。但在主剛降臨之時,凡領受了那些前事的人,仍必須也在這些事上受浸;
So also He Himself received the baptism of John, which lay in the foretelling nearest to Him. But just as the circumcision of the flesh among the Jews is one thing, and the circumcision of the eighth day which we who are baptized celebrate is another, and the Passover which they still keep with the sheep is one thing, while that which we receive in the body and blood of the Lord is another, so the baptism of John was one thing, and the baptism of Christ is another. For to those men these things were foretold as yet to come, while to us those things are proclaimed as already fulfilled; and although Christ received them, yet they are not necessary for us, because we have received the very One who was announced through them. But at the recent coming of the Lord, whoever had received those former things had need to be steeped in these as well;
18:199
quisquis uero his imbutus esset, non opus erat ut retrorsus in illa cogeretur. Quapropter nolite de Iohannis baptismo caliginem facere. cuius causa et ratio siue ista sit quam exposui siue alia melior certiorque reddatur, illud tamen manifestum est alium fuisse baptismum Iohannis, alium Christi, et illum Iohannis baptismum appellatum, quod et istorum quos commemorasti responsio declarat et sermo ipsius domini ubi ait Iudaeis: baptismus Iohannis de caelo est an ex hominibus? iste autem baptismus non dicitur Caeciliani nec Donati nec Augustini nec Petiliani, sed baptismus Christi.
但凡已在這些事上受浸的人,就無須被迫回到那些前事。因此,你們不要在約翰的洗上散布迷霧。無論其緣由與道理是我所陳明的這個,或另有更好更確鑿的解釋,這一點總是明白的:約翰的洗是一回事,基督的洗是另一回事;前者被稱為約翰的洗,這既由你所提及那些人的回答所表明,也由主自己的話所表明,祂對猶太人說:「約翰的洗是從天上來的,還是從人間來的?」但這洗卻不稱為凱基利安的、多納圖的、奧古斯丁的,或彼提良的,而稱為基督的洗。
but whoever had been steeped in these had no need to be driven back to those former things. Wherefore, do not cast a fog over the baptism of John. Whether its cause and reason be the one I have set forth, or some better and more certain one be given, this at least is manifest: that the baptism of John was one thing, and that of Christ another; and that the former was called the baptism of John, as both the reply of those men you have mentioned declares, and the word of the Lord Himself, where He says to the Jews: 'Is the baptism of John from heaven, or of men?' But this baptism is not called that of Caecilianus, nor of Donatus, nor of Augustine, nor of Petilian, but the baptism of Christ.
18:200
nam si inpudentes nos putas, quia post nos neminem uolumus baptizari, cum uideamus post Iohannem fuisse homines baptizatos, qui utique incomparabiliter maior est nobis, numquid forte Iohannes et Optatus aequales sunt? ridiculum uidetur et tamen puto quod non eos aequales, sed maiorem credatis Optatum: post Iohannem quippe apostolus baptizauit, uos baptizare post Optatum neminem audetis. an quia Optatus in unitate uestra fuit? iam hoc quibus praecordiis sustineri possit ignoro, si amicus comitis cui comes erat deus in unitate dicitur fuisse et amicus sponsi praeter unitatem.
因為若你們認為我們無恥,只因我們不願任何人在我們之後受洗,可你們卻看見有人在約翰之後受了洗——而約翰無可比擬地遠比我們偉大——那麼難道約翰和奧普塔圖斯是同等的嗎?這似乎荒謬;然而我想你們並不認為他們同等,倒認為奧普塔圖斯更大:因為在約翰之後有使徒施洗,而你們卻不敢在奧普塔圖斯之後為任何人施洗。或者是因為奧普塔圖斯在你們的合一之中?如今這叫人存著怎樣的心腸能承受,我實在不知——若那位伯爵之友(其同伴乃是神)被說成在合一之內,而新郎的朋友卻被說成在合一之外。
For if you think us shameless because we wish no one to be baptized after us, seeing that we observe that men were baptized after John—who is beyond all comparison greater than we are—can it be, perchance, that John and Optatus are equals? It seems ridiculous; and yet I think you believe them to be, not equals, but Optatus the greater: for after John an apostle baptized, whereas you dare to baptize no one after Optatus. Or is it because Optatus was in your unity? By what heart this can now be borne I know not, if the friend of the count, whose companion was God, is said to have been within unity, while the friend of the Bridegroom is said to have been outside unity.
18:201
quodsi Iohannes maxime in unitate fuit et non solum Optato, sed omnibus uobis et omnibus nobis longe excellentior et maior fuit et tamen post eum Paulus apostolus baptizauit, quare uos post Optatum non baptizatis? nisi forte in has angustias uos coartat caecitas uestra, ut dicatis Optatum dare potuisse spiritum sanctum, Iohannem non potuisse.
但若約翰極其確實地在合一之中,且不僅遠比奧普塔圖斯,也遠比你們眾人和我們眾人更卓越、更偉大,然而在他之後使徒保羅仍施了洗,那麼你們為何不在奧普塔圖斯之後施洗呢?除非你們的瞎眼把你們逼進這樣的窘境,以致你們說奧普塔圖斯能賜下聖靈,而約翰卻不能。
But if John was in the highest degree within unity, and was far more excellent and greater not only than Optatus but than all of you and all of us, and nevertheless after him the apostle Paul baptized, why do you not baptize after Optatus? Unless perhaps your blindness cramps you into these straits, so that you say Optatus could give the Holy Spirit, but John could not.
18:202
quod si non dicitis, ne ab ipsis etiam insanis uestra rideatur insania, quid responsuri estis, cur post Iohannem baptizandi fuerint homines, post Optatum autem nemo baptizandus sit, nisi quia illi baptismo Iohannis fuerant baptizati, quicumque autem Christi baptismo baptizantur, siue per Paulum baptizentur siue per Optatum, nihil distare inter istorum et illorum baptismum, cum tantum distet inter Paulum et Optatum? redite ergo, praeuaricatores, ad cor et nolite ex hominum moribus et factis diuina sacramenta pensare. illa enim per eum sancta sunt cuius sunt, sed digne tractata afferunt praemium, indigne autem tractata iudicium.
但若你們不這樣說——免得你們的瘋狂連你們自己那些瘋人都要譏笑——那麼對於為何在約翰之後人們必須受洗,而在奧普塔圖斯之後卻無人可再受洗,你們將如何回答呢?除非說那些人是受了約翰的洗,而凡受基督之洗的人,無論是藉保羅或藉奧普塔圖斯受洗,他們的洗與那些人的洗毫無差別,儘管保羅與奧普塔圖斯之間有如此大的差別。因此,悖逆的人哪,歸回你們的心吧,不要憑人的品行與作為來衡量神聖的聖禮。因為那些聖禮是藉著它們所屬的主而成為聖的;然而配得地領受便帶來賞賜,不配地領受便帶來審判。
But if you do not say this—lest your madness be laughed at even by those madmen of yours—what will you answer as to why men had to be baptized after John, while after Optatus no one is to be baptized, except that those men had been baptized with the baptism of John, whereas all who are baptized with the baptism of Christ, whether they be baptized through Paul or through Optatus, differ in no way between their baptism and the other's, since there is so great a difference between Paul and Optatus? Return therefore, transgressors, to your heart, and do not weigh the divine sacraments by the manners and deeds of men. For those sacraments are holy through Him whose they are; but treated worthily they bring a reward, and treated unworthily a judgment.
18:203
et quamuis unum non sint qui dei sacramentum digne et qui indigne tractauerint, unum est tamen illud, siue digne siue indigne tractetur, non ut ipsum melius uel deterius fiat, sed ad uitam mortemue tractantium. illud sane quod dixisti, quia in illis quos baptizauit post Iohannem Paulus quod iam fuerat abluit, profecto non diceres, ei aliquantulum considerares quid diceres. si enim abluendus fuit baptismus Iohannis, procul dubio sordidus fuit. quid ergo iam te urgeam? recole aut lege et uide unde hoc Iohannes acceperit: repperies in quem effuderis istam blasphemiam. quod cum reppereris, saltem pectus tundatur, si lingua non frenatur. Iam uero quod eleganter uobis dicere uidemini:
雖然那配得地與那不配地領受神之聖禮的人並非一體,然而那聖禮卻是一,無論配得或不配地領受——不是使聖禮本身變得更好或更壞,而是叫它成就領受者的生或死。至於你所說的,保羅在約翰之後為那些人施洗,是洗去了已經施行過的洗,你若稍加思量所說的話,斷不會這樣說。因為若約翰的洗需要被洗淨,那無疑它是污穢的。那麼我何必再逼你呢?回想或讀一讀,看約翰是從哪裡領受這洗的:你就會發現你把這褻瀆傾倒在誰身上。等你發現了,即使舌頭不受約束,至少也該捶胸自責。如今,至於你們自以為說得漂亮的話:「
And although those who have treated God's sacrament worthily and those who have treated it unworthily are not one, yet that sacrament is one, whether it be treated worthily or unworthily—not so that it becomes better or worse in itself, but so that it works toward the life or the death of those who treat it. As for what you said, that in those whom Paul baptized after John he washed away what had already been done, you surely would not have said it, had you considered a little what you were saying. For if the baptism of John needed to be washed away, without doubt it was filthy. Why then should I press you further? Recall, or read, and see whence John received this: you will find against whom you have poured out this blasphemy. And when you have found it, at least let the breast be beaten, if the tongue is not bridled. But now, as to what you seem to say elegantly:
18:204
si male hoc facimus, quare nos quaeritis?, nonne aliquando recordamini quia non quaeruntur nisi qui perierunt? an et hoc non uidere ad ipsam perditionem pertinet? posset enim et illa ouis tam absurde pastori dicere: \'si male facio quod a grege aberro, quare me quaeris\'?, non intellegens, quare se putat non esse quaerendam hanc esse unam causam quare quaeratur, quis autem uos quaerit siue per scripturas suas siue per linguas catholicas et pacificas siue per flagella temporalium tribulationum nisi ille, qui misericordiam istam uobis dispensat in omnibus? quaerimus ergo uos, ut inueniamus; tantum enim .
『我們若行這惡,你們為何尋找我們?』——你們豈不曾記得,被尋找的無非是那些失喪的嗎?或者,連這一點也看不見,豈不正屬於那失喪本身嗎?因為那隻迷羊也同樣荒謬地能對牧人說:『我若因離群而行差,你為何尋找我?』——牠卻不明白,牠以為自己不當被尋找的這個理由,恰恰正是牠當被尋找的唯一緣故。然而,誰尋找你們呢——無論是藉祂的聖經,或藉大公而愛好和平的口舌,或藉暫時患難的鞭撻——若非那位在萬事上向你們施行這憐憫的主呢?所以我們尋找你們,為要尋見你們;因為我們如此
'If we do this wickedly, why do you seek us?'—do you never remember that none are sought save those who have perished? Or does not to fail to see even this pertain to that very perdition? For that sheep too might just as absurdly say to the shepherd: 'If I do wrong in straying from the flock, why do you seek me?'—not understanding that this very reason for which it thinks it ought not to be sought is the one cause for which it is sought. But who seeks you, whether through His Scriptures, or through catholic and peaceable tongues, or through the scourges of temporal tribulations, save Him who dispenses this mercy to you in all things? We seek you, therefore, that we may find you; for so greatly
18:205
uos diligimus ut uiuatis, quantum uestrum errorem odimus ut intereat, qui uos perdit quamdiu ipse non perit. atque utinam sic uos quaeramus, ut etiam inueniamus et de unoquoque uestrum gaudenter dicamus: mortuus erat et reuixit, perierat et inuentus est! Petilianus dixit: Si uos tenere catholicam dicitis, catholicos illud est quod Graece dicitur unicum siue totum. ecce in toto non estis, quia in parte cessistis . Augustinus respondit: Et ego quidem Graecae linguae perparum assecutus sum et prope nihil; non tamen impudenter dico me nosse oXov non esse (unum\\ sed totum), et xad-\' oXov \'secundum totum\', unde catholica nomen accepit dicente ipso domino:
愛你們,願你們得生;正如我們如此恨你們的錯謬,願它滅亡——那錯謬只要自己不滅亡,就一直毀滅你們。但願我們能如此尋找你們,以致也能尋見你們,並歡然為你們各人說:『他是死了又活了,失喪了又尋見了!』彼提良說:你們若說自己持守大公教會,「大公」在希臘文中乃是稱為「獨一」或「全體」的意思。看哪,你們並不在全體之中,因為你們退縮到一部分裡了。奧古斯丁回答說:我對希臘文所懂得的確實極少,幾乎一無所知;然而我並非厚顏地說,我曉得「holon」並非「一」而是「全體」,而「kath' holon」意即「按著全體」,大公教會正由此得名,主自己說:
do we love you, that you may live, as greatly as we hate your error, that it may perish—that error which destroys you so long as it does not itself perish. And would that we might seek you in such a way that we may also find you, and joyfully say of each one of you: 'He was dead and is alive again, he was lost and is found!' Petilian said: If you say you hold the Catholic Church, 'catholic' is what in Greek is called 'unique' or 'whole.' Behold, you are not in the whole, because you have withdrawn into a part. Augustine replied: I too, indeed, have grasped very little of the Greek tongue and almost nothing; yet I do not shamelessly say that I know 'holon' does not mean 'one' but 'whole,' and 'kath' holon' means 'according to the whole,' whence the Catholic Church took its name, the Lord Himself saying:
18:206
non est uestrum scire tempora quae pater posuit in sua potestate, sed accipietis uirtutem spiritus sancti superuenientem in uos, et eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in totam Iudaeam et Samariam et usque in totam terram. ecce unde catholica uocatur. sed ita clausis oculis offenditis in montem, qui ex paruo lapide secundum prophetiam Danielis creuit et impleuit uniuersam terram, ut nobis dicatis quod in parte cesserimus et in toto non simus, quorum communio uniuerso orbe diffunditur. sed quemadmodum, si mihi diceres quod ego sim Petilianus, non inuenirem quemadmodum te refellerem, nisi ut aut iocantem riderem aut insanientem dolerem, hoc mihi nunc faciendum esse uideo;
「父憑著自己的權柄所定的時候日期,不是你們可以知道的;但聖靈降臨在你們身上,你們就必得著能力,並要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地,和撒瑪利亞,直到全地,作我的見證。」看哪,「大公」正由此得名。但你們閉著眼,竟撞在那座山上——那山照但以理的預言,從一塊小石頭生長,充滿了全地——以致你們對我們說,我們退縮到一部分裡、不在全體之中,我們的相通卻是遍傳全球的。然而,正如你若對我說我是彼提良,我便無法駁倒你,只能或譏笑你戲言、或憐憫你狂言;照樣,我看如今也當如此行;
'It is not for you to know the times which the Father hath put in His own power; but ye shall receive the power of the Holy Spirit coming upon you, and ye shall be My witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto the whole earth.' Behold whence it is called catholic. But with eyes so closed you stumble against the mountain which, from a small stone according to the prophecy of Daniel, grew and filled the whole earth—so that you tell us that we have withdrawn into a part and are not in the whole, we whose communion is spread over the entire globe. But just as, if you were to tell me that I am Petilian, I should find no way to refute you save either to laugh at you as one jesting or to grieve at you as one raving, so I see must I now do;
18:207
sed quia iocari te non credo, uides quid restet. Petilianus dixit: Sed non est pars tanebrarum cum luce nec pars amaritudinis cum melle; non est pars uitae cum morte, non est pars innocentiae cum reatu, non est pars aquae cum sanguine nec amurcae pars cum oleo, licet sit faeculenta cognatio, sed cuncta reproba defluent. ipsa est sentina uitiorum dicente Iohanne: ex nobis exie- runt, sed non sunt de nobis; nam si essent de nobis, permansissent utique nobiscum. non est aurum cum sordibus suis, omnia pretiosa. purgantur; scriptum est namque:
但因我不信你是在戲言,你便看出還剩下甚麼了。彼提良說:黑暗與光明並無份,苦與蜜並無份;生與死並無份,無辜與有罪並無份,水與血並無份,油與渣滓並無份,雖有污穢的親緣;但一切被棄絕的都要流逝。這正是諸惡的污水艙,正如約翰所說:『他們從我們中間出去,卻不是屬我們的;若是屬我們的,就必仍與我們同在。』金子與其渣滓並無份;一切寶貴之物都要被煉淨;因為經上記著說:
but because I do not believe you are jesting, you see what remains. Petilian said: But there is no partnership of darkness with light, nor partnership of bitterness with honey; there is no partnership of life with death, no partnership of innocence with guilt, no partnership of water with blood, nor partnership of lees with oil, although there be a dreggy kinship; but all the reprobate shall flow away. This is the very bilge of vices, as John says: 'They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would surely have remained with us.' There is no gold with its dross; all precious things are purified; for it is written:
18:208
sicut aurum probat fornax, ita et iustos uexatio tribulationis, non est pars crudelitas mansuetudinis nec religio sacrilegii nec pars Macari penitus potest esse nostra, quia ritus nostri similitudine maculat. acies namque inimica non pars est, quae implet nomen hostile. quae si nere pars dicitur, sententiam congruam Salomonis incurret: pereat pars eorum de terra . Augustinus respondit: Haec uerba iactare et nihil probare quid est nisi delirare? attendis zizania per mundum et triticum non adtendis, cum per totum utraque iussa sint crescere. attendis semen maligni quod in tempore messis separabitur, et non attendis semen Abrahae in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes.
『爐火怎樣試驗金子,患難的困擾也照樣試驗義人。』殘忍與溫柔並無份,褻瀆與虔敬並無份;瑪迦流的黨派也絕不能是我們的,因它以其相似玷污了我們的禮儀。因為敵對的陣線並非一份子,它成就的乃是仇敵之名。若這竟真被稱為一份,它必招致所羅門合宜的判詞:『願他們的份從地上滅絕。』奧古斯丁回答說:拋出這些話卻毫無證明,這豈不是胡言亂語嗎?你注目遍地的稗子,卻不注目麥子,儘管兩者都被吩咐在整片田地中生長。你注目那惡者的種子——它在收割之時必被分別出來——卻不注目亞伯拉罕的後裔,萬國都要因他得福。
'As the furnace proves the gold, so also does the vexation of tribulation prove the just.' Cruelty has no share with gentleness, nor sacrilege with religion; nor can the party of Macarius in any wise be ours, because it defiles our rite by its likeness. For a hostile battle-line is no part, which fulfills the name of enemy. And if this be truly called a part, it shall incur the fitting sentence of Solomon: 'Let their part perish from the earth.' Augustine replied: To hurl forth these words and prove nothing—what is this but raving? You attend to the tares throughout the world, and you do not attend to the wheat, though both have been bidden to grow throughout the whole field. You attend to the seed of the evil one which at the time of harvest shall be separated, and you do not attend to the seed of Abraham in whom all nations are blessed.
18:209
quasi uero uos iam sitis massa purgata et mel sincerum et eliquatum oleum et aurum purum uel ipsa species dealbati parietis. ut enim de uitiis ceteris taceam, numquid ebriosi partem faciunt sobriorum aut deputantur auari in parte sapientium? si mansueti homines lucis uocabulum tenent, furor circumcellionum ubi nisi in tenebris deputabitur? cur ergo per tales baptismus datus apud uos ualet et per quoslibet in orbe terrarum idem Christi baptismus non ualet? cernis nempe ad illud uos esse ab orbis terrarum communione separatos, ut non quidem sitis omnes ebriosi nec omnes auari nec omnes uiolenti, sed omnes haeretici ac per hoc omnes impii et omnes sacrilegi.
彷彿你們如今已是煉淨的麵團、純淨的蜜、澄清的油、精純的金子,或那粉飾之牆的外表。因為,別的惡姑且不提,難道醉酒的人組成清醒者的黨派,或貪婪的人被算在智慧人的黨派中嗎?若溫柔的人擁有光的稱號,那麼割禮派狂徒的暴怒,除了算在黑暗中,還能算在哪裡呢?那麼為何藉這樣的人在你們中間所施的洗有效,而藉普天之下任何人所施的同一個基督之洗卻無效呢?你們必然看出,你們與全世界的相通隔絕,正是為此緣故:你們固然並非人人都是醉漢、人人貪婪、人人兇暴,卻人人都是異端,並因此人人不敬虔、人人褻瀆。
As though, forsooth, you were now a purged lump, and pure honey, and clarified oil, and pure gold, or the very appearance of a whitewashed wall. For, to say nothing of the other vices, do the drunken form a party of the sober, or are the greedy reckoned in the party of the wise? If gentle men hold the title of light, where shall the fury of the Circumcellions be reckoned, save in darkness? Why then does baptism given among you through such men avail, while the same baptism of Christ given through any persons whatever throughout the world does not avail? You surely perceive that you are separated from the communion of the whole world for this reason: not indeed that you are all drunkards, nor all greedy, nor all violent, but all heretics, and thereby all impious and all sacrilegious.
18:210
Quod autem uniuersum orbem terrarum christiana societate gaudentem Macari partem uocatis, quis hoc sano cerebro diceret? sed quia uos de parte Donati esse dicimus, quaeritis hominem de cuius parte nos esse dicatis et in magnis angustiis nominatis nescio quem, si forte in Africa cognitum, in aliis autem orbis partibus ignotum. quapropter ecce respondet uobis uniuersum semen Abrahae ab uniuersa terra: \'Macarium istum, de cuius parte nos dicitis, omnino non nouimus\'. respondete uicissim non uos nosse Donatum. sed et si partem Optati uos esse dicamus, quis uestrum potest dicere nescire se Optatum nisi forte facie, sicut nec Donatum? sed gaudetis uidelicet de nomine Donati;
至於你們把普天下——就是那以基督徒團契為樂的全世界——稱作瑪迦流的黨派,有哪個頭腦清醒的人會這樣說呢?但因我們說你們是多納圖的黨派,你們就尋找一個人,好讓我們說你們是他的黨派,並在極大的窘境中提出某個我不知何許人的名字,也許在阿非利加有人認識,在世界別處卻無人知曉。因此,看哪,亞伯拉罕全體的後裔從普天下回答你們說:『你們說我們所屬的這個瑪迦流,我們根本不認識。』你們也照樣回答說你們不認識多納圖吧。但即使我們說你們是奧普塔圖斯的黨派,你們中間有誰能說自己不認識奧普塔圖斯,或許只是不認得他的面貌,正如你們也不認得多納圖那樣?然而你們自然是以多納圖的名字為樂;
But as for your calling the whole world—which rejoices in Christian fellowship—the party of Macarius, who with a sound brain would say this? But because we say that you are of the party of Donatus, you seek a man of whose party we may say you are, and in great straits you name some fellow, I know not who, perhaps known in Africa but unknown in the other parts of the world. Wherefore, behold, the whole seed of Abraham answers you from the whole earth: 'This Macarius, of whose party you say we are, we do not know at all.' Answer in turn that you do not know Donatus. But even if we should say that you are the party of Optatus, which of you can say that he does not know Optatus, save perhaps by face, as neither do you know Donatus? But you rejoice, of course, in the name of Donatus;
18:211
numquid et de nomine Optati? quid ergo uobis prodest Donatus, cum uos omnes coinquinarit Optatus? quid uobis prodest sobrietas Donati, cum circumcellionum ebriositate polluamini? quid uobis prodest secundum uestram opinionem innocentia Donati, cum Optati rapacitate maculemini? hic enim est error uester, ut amplius putetis ualere iniquitatem hominis ad alium contaminandum quam iustitiam hominis ad alium purificandum.
但你們是否也以奧普塔圖斯的名字為樂呢?那麼多納圖對你們有何益處,既然奧普塔圖斯已玷污了你們眾人?多納圖的節制對你們有何益處,既然你們被割禮派的醉酒所污穢?按你們自己的看法,多納圖的無辜對你們有何益處,既然你們被奧普塔圖斯的貪暴所玷染?因為這正是你們的錯謬:你們以為一人的不義更能玷染別人,過於一人的義能潔淨別人。
but do you also rejoice in the name of Optatus? What profit, then, is Donatus to you, when Optatus has befouled you all? What does the sobriety of Donatus profit you, when you are polluted by the drunkenness of the Circumcellions? What does the innocence of Donatus—by your own opinion—profit you, when you are stained by the rapacity of Optatus? For this is your error: that you think the iniquity of one man avails more to contaminate another, than the righteousness of one man avails to purify another.
18:212
itaque si duo pariter diuina sacramenta communicent, unus iustus alius iniquus, sed ita ut nec iste illius iniquitatem nec ille huius imitetur iustitiam, non dicitis ex hoc fieri ambos iustos sed ambos iniquos, ita ut et illud sanctum quod pariter sumunt inmundum fiat et amittat propriam sanctitatem. ubi sibi inuenit tales aduocatos iniquitas, quibus delirantibus ita uictrix putetur? ut quid ergo uobis plauditis de nomine Donati in tantae peruersitatis errore, ubi non Petilianus esse meretur quod Donatus, sed ipse Donatus esse cogitur quod Optatus? dicat autem domus Israhel: pars mea dominus, dicat semen Abrahae in omnibus gentibus: dominus pars hereditatis meae.
因此,若兩人一同領受神聖的聖禮,一人是義的,一人是不義的,然而彼此都不效法對方的不義或義,你們卻不說二人由此都成為義的,倒說二人都成為不義的——以致連他們一同所領受的那聖物也變為不潔,喪失了它本有的聖潔。不義在哪裡為自己找到這樣的辯護者,竟藉他們的胡言而被視為得勝?那麼你們為何在如此大的悖謬錯謬中,因多納圖的名字而自誇?在那裡,彼提良不配作多納圖之所是,反倒連多納圖自己也被迫作奧普塔圖斯之所是。但願以色列家說:『主是我的份』;願萬國中亞伯拉罕的後裔說:『主是我基業的份。』
And so, if two together partake of the divine sacraments, one just and the other unjust, but in such a way that neither does the one imitate the other's iniquity nor the other the one's righteousness, you do not say that from this both become just, but both unjust—so that even that holy thing which they take together becomes unclean and loses its proper holiness. Where has iniquity found for itself such advocates that, by their raving, it should thus be deemed victorious? Why then do you applaud yourselves over the name of Donatus, amid the error of so great perversity, where Petilian is not deemed worthy to be what Donatus is, but Donatus himself is forced to be what Optatus is? But let the house of Israel say: 'The Lord is my portion'; let the seed of Abraham among all nations say: 'The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance.'
18:213
nouit enim quomodo dicat (Caiphas) in euangelio gloriae beati dei. nam et uos per sacramentum quod in uobis est, sicut Caiphas domini persecutor, nescientes prophetatis. quod enim Graece [ xaxapio *;, Latine \'beatus\' est. ita plane de parte Macarii sumus. quid enim est Christo beatius cuius sumus, ad quem commemorantur et conuertuntur uniuersi fines terrae et in cuius conspectu adorant uniuersae patriae gentium? itaque maledictionem tuam ultimam in peruersum de Salomone usurpatam non timet pars huius Macarii, id est huius \'beati\', ne pereat de terra. quod enim dictum est de impiis, hoc uos ad Christi hereditatem conuertere conamini et hoc esse factum nefanda impietate contenditis.
因為她曉得該亞法在福音書中如何論到蒙福之神的榮耀而說話。因為你們也藉著在你們裡面的聖禮,像那逼迫主的該亞法一樣,自己不知道地說了預言。因為希臘文的「makarios」,拉丁文即是「蒙福的」。如此,我們顯然是屬瑪迦流(蒙福者)的黨派。因為還有甚麼比基督更蒙福呢——我們是屬祂的,地的四極都被記念、都歸向祂,萬國的宗族都在祂面前敬拜?因此,這蒙福者瑪迦流(即這「蒙福的」)的黨派,並不懼怕你們從所羅門那裡錯誤盜用、加以曲解的末後咒詛,唯恐它從地上滅絕。因為那論到惡人所說的話,你們竟力圖轉用來攻擊基督的產業,並以難言的不敬虔堅稱這事已然成就。
For she knows how Caiaphas spoke in the gospel of the glory of the blessed God. For you too, through the sacrament that is in you, like Caiaphas the persecutor of the Lord, prophesy without knowing it. For what in Greek is 'makarios,' in Latin is 'blessed.' Thus plainly we are of the party of Macarius. For what is more blessed than Christ, whose we are, unto whom all the ends of the earth are commemorated and turned, and in whose sight all the kindreds of the nations worship? And so the party of this Macarius—that is, of this 'blessed one'—does not fear your final curse, wrongly usurped from Solomon, that it should perish from the earth. For what was said of the impious, this you strive to turn against Christ's inheritance, and with unspeakable impiety you contend that it has come to pass.
18:214
cum enim de impiis ille loqueretur, ait: pereat -pars eorum a terra. cum autem uos dicitis illud quod scriptum est: dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et: commemorabuntur et conuertentur ad dominum uniuersi fines terrae iam istam promissionem perisse de terra, in Christi hereditatem retorquere uultis quod de sorte praedictum est impiorum; sed manente atque crescente Christi hereditate, cum ista dicitis, uos peritis. non enim ubique per sacramentum dei prophetatis, quandoquidem hic per uestram insaniam male optatis. sed plus ualet praedictio prophetarum quam maledictio pseudoprophetarum. Petilianus dixit: Paulus quoque apostolus clamat: nolite uigum ducere cum infidelibus;
因為當他論到惡人時,他說:『願他們的份從地上滅絕。』但當你們說,經上所寫的——『我要將列國賜你為基業』和『地的四極都要被記念、都要歸向主』——這應許如今已從地上消滅,你們就是想把那論到惡人之份所預言的,扭曲來攻擊基督的產業;然而當基督的產業存留且增長之時,你們說這些話,滅亡的倒是你們自己。因為你們並非處處藉神的聖禮說預言,既然你們在此因自己的瘋狂發出惡願(male optatis)。但先知的預言比假先知的咒詛更有效力。彼提良說:使徒保羅也呼喊說:『你們不要與不信的同負一軛;
For when he was speaking of the impious, he said: 'Let their part perish from the earth.' But when you say that what is written—'I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance,' and 'All the ends of the earth shall be commemorated and shall turn to the Lord'—that this promise has now perished from the earth, you wish to twist against Christ's inheritance what was foretold of the lot of the impious; yet while Christ's inheritance remains and grows, in saying these things you yourselves perish. For you do not everywhere prophesy through the sacrament of God, seeing that here through your madness you utter evil wishes ('male optatis'). But the foretelling of the prophets avails more than the cursing of the false prophets. Petilian said: The apostle Paul also cries out: 'Do not bear the yoke with unbelievers;
18:215
quae enim participatio iustitiae cum iniquitate, aut quae societas luminis cum tenebris? quae autem conuentio Christi ad Belial, aut quae pars fideli cum infidele ? Augustinus respondit: Uerba apostoli agnosco, sed quid te adiuuent omnino non uideo. quis enim nostrum dicit esse participationem iustitiae cum iniquitate, etiamsi iustus et iniquus, sicut ludas et Petrus, pariter sacramenta communicent? ex una quippe re sancta ludas sibi sumebat iudicium, Petrus salutem, sicut tu, si dissimilis eras, cum Optato sacramentum sumebas et raptor sicut ille non eras. an rapina iniquitas non est? quis ita insaniat ut hoc dicat?
因為義與不義有甚麼相交呢?光明與黑暗有甚麼相通呢?基督與彼列有甚麼相合呢?信主的和不信主的有甚麼相干呢?』奧古斯丁回答說:我認得使徒的話,但這些話如何幫助你,我實在絲毫看不出。因為我們中間有誰說義與不義有相交呢,縱使義人和不義人——如猶大和彼得——一同領受聖禮?因為出於同一個聖物,猶大為自己取了審判,彼得取了救恩;正如你,若你與他不同,你與奧普塔圖斯一同領受聖禮,卻不像他那樣作掠奪者。難道掠奪不是不義嗎?誰會瘋狂到說這話呢?
for what fellowship hath righteousness with iniquity, or what partnership hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial, or what part hath the believer with the unbeliever?' Augustine replied: I recognize the apostle's words, but how they help you I do not at all see. For which of us says that there is a fellowship of righteousness with iniquity, even if the just and the unjust—as Judas and Peter—together partake of the sacraments? For out of one and the same holy thing Judas took to himself judgment, and Peter salvation; just as you, if you were unlike him, took the sacrament together with Optatus and were not a plunderer as he was. Or is plunder not iniquity? Who would be so mad as to say this?
18:216
quae ergo participatio iustitiae tuae cum illius iniquitate, quando ad unum accedebatis altare? Petilianus dixit: Et iterum docuit ne schismata nascerentur: dico autem uobis, quia unusquisque uestrum dicit: ego quidem sum Pauli, ego autem Apollo, ego uero Cephae, ego autem Christi. numquid diuisus est Christus? numquid Paulus crucifixus est pro nobis, aut in nomine Pauli baptixati estis ? Augustinus respondit: Mementote qui haec legitis: Petilianus ex apostolo ista commemorat. quando enim crederetis sic eum pro nobis contra se dicere? Petilianus dixit: Si rudibus, si iustis Paulus haec dixit. ego nobis iniustis haec dico: numquid diuisus est Christus, ut nos ab ecclesia scinderetis ?
那麼,當你們走近同一座祭壇時,你的義與他的不義有甚麼相交呢?彼提良說:他又教導,免得分裂發生:『我的意思是說,你們各人說,我是屬保羅的,我是屬亞波羅的,我是屬磯法的,我是屬基督的。基督是分開的嗎?保羅為你們釘了十字架嗎?你們是奉保羅的名受洗嗎?』奧古斯丁回答說:你們讀這些話的人要記得:彼提良是引述使徒的話。因為你們甚麼時候會相信保羅為我們、反對他自己這樣說話呢?彼提良說:保羅若是對未受教的、對義人說這些話,我卻是對我們不義的人說:『基督是分開的嗎』,好叫你們把我們從教會撕裂出去?
What fellowship, then, had your righteousness with his iniquity, when you approached one and the same altar? Petilian said: And again he taught, lest schisms should arise: 'Now I say this, that every one of you saith, I indeed am of Paul, and I of Apollos, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ. Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you, or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?' Augustine replied: Remember, you who read these things: Petilian is recalling this from the apostle. For when would you believe that Paul spoke thus for us against himself? Petilian said: If Paul said these things to the untrained, to the just—I say them to us, the unjust: 'Is Christ divided,' that you should tear us away from the Church?
18:217
Augustinus respondit: Uereor ne quisquam in hoc opere meo scriptorem arbitretur errasse et illic fecisse \'Petilianus dixit\', ubi debuit facere \'Augustinus respondit\'. sed uideo quid egeris: quasi praeoccupare uoluisti, ne nos ista diceremus. sed quid fecisti nisi ut bis dicantur? si ergo sic te delectat audire quae sunt aduersus uos ut ea dicantur, audi illa, peto, a me, Petiliane: numquid diuisus est Christus, ut uos ab ecclesia scinderetis? Petilianus dixit: Numquid pro nobis laqueo suo ludas traditor mortuus est aut eius uos moribus tinguitis, cuius facta sectantes raptis thesauris ecclesiae nos Christi heredes potestatibus saeculi uenumdatis ? Augustinus respondit:
奧古斯丁回答說:我恐怕有人讀我這著作,會以為抄寫者出了錯,在應當寫「奧古斯丁回答說」的地方寫了「彼提良說」。但我看出你所作的:你彷彿想要先發制人,免得我們說這些話。但你所作的,豈不是叫這些話被說了兩遍嗎?那麼,若你如此喜歡聽那些反對你們的話被說出來,彼提良啊,我求你,就從我這裡聽吧:『基督是分開的嗎』,好叫你們把自己從教會撕裂出去?彼提良說:那賣主的猶大,是用自己的繩索為我們死的嗎?還是你們沾染了他的品行——你們既然效法他的作為,奪取了教會的財寶,就把我們這些基督的後嗣賣給世上的權勢?奧古斯丁回答說:
Augustine replied: I fear lest someone reading this work of mine may think that the copyist has erred and there put 'Petilian said' where he ought to have put 'Augustine replied.' But I see what you have done: you wished, as it were, to forestall us, lest we should say these things. But what have you done except that they be said twice? If, then, it so delights you to hear what is against you that these things be said, hear them, I pray, from me, Petilian: 'Is Christ divided,' that you should tear yourselves away from the Church? Petilian said: Was Judas the traitor put to death by his own noose for us, or are you dyed in his manners—whose deeds you follow when, having seized the treasures of the Church, you sell us, the heirs of Christ, to the powers of the world? Augustine replied:
18:218
Non pro nobis Iudas, sed Christus mortuus est, cui dicit ecclesia toto orbe diffusa: respondeam exprobrantibus mihi uerbum, quoniam in uerba tua speraui. cum ergo audiam uerba domini dicentis: eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in totam Iudaeam et Samariam et usque in totam terram et per prophetam: in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum et in fines orbis terrae uerba eorum, malorum commixtio corporalis me nulla perturbat, si noui dicere: suscipe seruum tuum in bono, non calumnientur mihi superbi. non ergo curo uanum calumniatorem, quia idoneum teneo promissorem.
為我們死的不是猶大,乃是基督,那遍傳全世界的教會對祂說:『我要回答那羞辱我的人一句話,因為我倚靠了祢的話。』所以,當我聽見主的話說:『你們要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地,和撒瑪利亞,直到全地,作我的見證』,又藉先知說:『他們的聲音傳遍天下,他們的言語傳到地極』,惡人肉身上的攙雜絲毫不擾亂我,只要我學會說:『求祢保守祢的僕人向善,不容驕傲人向我行讒謗。』因此,我毫不在意一個虛妄的讒謗者,因為我持定一位可信的應許者。
Not Judas, but Christ died for us, to whom the Church spread throughout the whole world says: 'I shall answer a word to those who reproach me, for I have hoped in Thy words.' When therefore I hear the words of the Lord saying: 'Ye shall be My witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto the whole earth,' and through the prophet: 'Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world,' the bodily intermingling of the wicked disturbs me not at all, if I have learned to say: 'Uphold Thy servant unto good; let not the proud calumniate me.' Therefore I care nothing for a vain calumniator, because I hold a trustworthy Promiser.
18:219
si autem de rebus uel locis ecclesiasticis quos tenebatis et non tenetis querimini, possunt et Iudaei se iustos dicere et iniquitatem nobis obicere, quia locum in quo impie regnauerunt modo christiani possident. quid ergo indignum, si ea quae tenebant haeretici secundum parem domini uoluntatem catholici tenent? ad omnes enim similes, id est ad omnes impios et iniquos illa uox domini ualet: auferetur a uobis regnum dei et dabitur genti facienti iustitiam. an frustra scriptum est: labores impiorum iusti edent? quapropter magis mirari debetis, quod adhuc tenetis aliquid quam quod aliquid amisistis. sed neque hoc miremini; paulatim enim cadit paries dealbatus.
但你們若為著從前持有、如今不再持有的教會產業或處所而抱怨,猶太人也照樣能自稱為義,並把不義加在我們身上,因為他們從前不敬虔地統治的地方,如今為基督徒所有。那麼,若異端從前所持有的,如今照主同樣的旨意為大公教會所持有,這有甚麼不當呢?因為主的那句話對一切這樣的人——就是一切不敬虔、不義的人——都有效:『神的國必從你們奪去,賜給那結出義果的民族。』或者,經上這話豈是徒然寫的:『義人必吃惡人的勞碌所得』?因此,你們該詫異自己竟仍持有甚麼,過於詫異自己失去了甚麼。但連這也不要詫異;因為粉飾的牆是漸漸倒塌的。
But if you complain about the ecclesiastical properties or places which you used to hold and no longer hold, the Jews too can call themselves just and cast iniquity upon us, because the place in which they impiously reigned Christians now possess. What, then, is unworthy, if what the heretics held the Catholics now hold according to the equal will of the Lord? For to all such—that is, to all the impious and unjust—that voice of the Lord avails: 'The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth righteousness.' Or was it written in vain: 'The just shall eat the labors of the impious'? Wherefore you ought rather to marvel that you still hold anything, than that you have lost anything. But do not marvel even at this; for little by little the whitewashed wall falls.
18:220
respicite tamen Maximianistas, quae loca tenebant et quibus inde agentibus et expugnantibus pulsi sint. et si haec pati iustitia est et facere iniquitas, aude loqui, si potes, primo quia uos fecistis, illi passi sunt, deinde quia secundum regulam iustitiae huius tu inferior inueniris. illi enim per iudices a catholicis imperatoribus expulsi sunt de locis antiquis, tu autem nec per ipsorum imperatorum iussa de basilicis expelleris unitatis. unde, nisi quia minoris meriti es non solum ceteris collegis tuis sed etiam istis ipsis, quos certe ut sacrilegos plenarii concilii uestri ore damnastis? Petilianus dixit:
然而請看看馬克西米安派——他們曾持有甚麼處所,又是被誰從內部行動攻擊、將他們趕出。若受這些事是義,行這些事是不義,那麼你若能夠,就大膽說出:首先,是你們行了,他們受了;其次,按著這義的準則,你們反被查出居於下風。因為他們是被大公皇帝所委派的審判官從古老的處所趕出,而你們卻連被那些皇帝親自的命令也未被逐出合一的聖堂。這是何故呢?無非是因為你們的功德不僅低於你們其他的同僚,甚至低於那些你們確曾以全體會議之口斥為褻瀆之人。彼提良說:
Yet look upon the Maximianists—what places they held, and by whom, acting and assailing them from within, they were driven out. And if to suffer these things is righteousness and to do them is iniquity, dare to say, if you can, first that you did it and they suffered it, then that according to the rule of this very righteousness you are found the inferior. For they were expelled from their ancient places by judges appointed by Catholic emperors, whereas you are not expelled from the basilicas of unity even by the commands of those same emperors. Whence is this, except that you are of less merit not only than your other colleagues, but even than those very men whom you certainly condemned as sacrilegious with the mouth of your plenary council? Petilian said:
18:221
Nos enim, ut scriptum est, baptismo nostro Christum induimus traditum, uos uestro contagio Iudam induitis traditorem . Augustinus respondit: Possem et ego dicere: (uos uestro contagio Optatum induitis proditorem raptorem oppressorem separatorem*. sed absit ut cupiditas reddendi maledicti me in aliquam prouocet falsitatem; nec uos enim illum induitis nec nos istum. itaque si quisquam ad nos ueniens in nomine Optati se baptizatum esse respondeat, et baptizabitur in nomine Christi, et uos quotquot a nobis uenientes baptizastis, si in nomine Iudae traditoris se baptizatos dixerant, non reprehendimus quod fecistis.
因為我們,正如經上所記,在我們的洗中已披戴了那被出賣的基督;你們卻藉你們的污染披戴了那出賣者猶大。奧古斯丁回答說:我也能說:『你們藉你們的污染披戴了那出賣者、掠奪者、壓迫者、分裂者奧普塔圖斯。』但斷不可讓回敬咒詛的慾望激動我陷入任何虛謊;因為你們既沒有披戴他,我們也沒有披戴這一位。因此,若有人來到我們這裡,回答說他曾奉奧普塔圖斯的名受洗,他也必奉基督的名受洗;至於你們為所有從我們這裡來的人所施的洗,他們若曾說自己是奉那賣主猶大的名受洗,我們並不責怪你們所行的。
For we, as it is written, in our baptism have put on Christ who was betrayed; you by your contagion put on Judas the betrayer. Augustine replied: I too could say: 'You by your contagion put on Optatus the betrayer, the plunderer, the oppressor, the divider.' But far be it that the desire of returning a curse should provoke me to any falsehood; for neither do you put on him nor we this one. And so, if anyone coming to us should answer that he was baptized in the name of Optatus, he will also be baptized in the name of Christ; and as for all whom you baptized when they came from us, if they had said they were baptized in the name of Judas the traitor, we do not reprehend what you did.
18:222
si autem in Christi nomine baptizati erant, non uidetis quanto errore arbitremini uarietate humanorum uitiorum diuina sacramenta uariari aut uitae cuiusquam sordibus pollui? Petilianus dixit: Sed si istae sunt partes, nihil nobis praeiudicant nomina eompartis. duae namque uiae sunt, una angusta qua pergimus, altera est impiis qua peribunt; et tamen longe discernitur uocabuli aequalitas, ne uia iustitiae consortio nominis maculetur . Augustinus respondit: Timuisti comparatam multitudini uestrae multitudinem orbis terrarum et ad paucitatis laudem per angustam uiam gradientis te conferre uoluisti. utinam non ad eius laudem, sed ad ipsam uiam te contulisses!
但他們若曾奉基督的名受洗,你們豈不看出你們陷於何等大的錯謬,竟以為神聖的聖禮因人的惡行各異而變質,或因任何人生命的污穢而受玷污嗎?彼提良說:但這些若是黨派,同黨的名字絲毫不能對我們構成妨害。因為有兩條路:一條窄路,是我們所行的;另一條是為惡人預備的,他們必由此滅亡。然而僅僅名字相同是大有分別的,免得義路被名字的相通所玷污。奧古斯丁回答說:你把全世界的眾多與你們的眾多相比,心生懼怕,便想投靠那走窄路之少數者所受的稱讚。但願你所投靠的不是它的稱讚,而是那路本身!
But if they had been baptized in the name of Christ, do you not see with what great error you suppose that the divine sacraments are varied by the variety of human vices, or polluted by the defilements of anyone's life? Petilian said: But if these are the parties, the names of the fellow-party in no way prejudice us. For there are two ways: one narrow, by which we proceed; the other is for the impious, by which they shall perish. And yet the mere sameness of a name is far distinguished, lest the way of righteousness be stained by the fellowship of a name. Augustine replied: You feared the multitude of the whole world compared with your multitude, and you wished to betake yourself to the praise of the fewness that walks by the narrow way. Would that you had betaken yourself not to its praise, but to the way itself!
18:223
profecto perspiceres eandem paucitatem in ecclesia esse omnium gentium, sed paucos dici iustos in comparatione multorum iniquorum, sicut in comparatione paleae possunt pauca grana dici uberrimae segetis, quae tamen per se ipsa in massam redacta implent horreum. nam sicut in tribulationibus amissorum locorum, sic etiam in paucitate, si in his putas esse iustitiam, te ipsi Maximianistae superabunt. Petilianus dixit: Primo psalmo Dauid beatos et impios separat, non partes scilicet faciens, sed ab omnibus impiis separans sanctitatem:
你必然看出,這同樣的少數也存在於萬民的教會中,只是義人與眾多不義人相比才被稱為少數——正如與糠秕相比,一片極其豐盛之莊稼的少數穀粒可稱為少,然而這些穀粒獨自堆聚成堆時,卻裝滿了倉房。因為正如在失去處所的患難中,照樣在少數這件事上——你若以為義在乎這些——馬克西米安派自己也要勝過你們。彼提良說:在第一篇詩篇中,大衛把有福的人與惡人分開,並非在製造黨派,乃是把聖潔從一切惡人中分別出來:
You would surely perceive that this same fewness is in the Church of all nations, but that the just are called few in comparison with the many unjust—just as, in comparison with the chaff, the few grains of a most abundant harvest can be called few, which nevertheless, gathered by themselves into a heap, fill the barn. For as in the tribulations of the lost places, so also in fewness—if you think righteousness lies in these—the Maximianists themselves will surpass you. Petilian said: In the first psalm David separates the blessed from the impious, not indeed making parties, but separating holiness from all the impious:
18:224
beatus uir qui non abiit in consilio impiorum et in uia peccatorum non stetitad uiam iustitiae redeat, qui errauerat ut periretet super cathedram pestilentiae non seditcum ita commoneat o miseri, quid sedetis ? — sed in lege domini uoluntas eius et in lege domini meditabitur die ac nocte. et erit uelut lignum quod plantatum est circa decursus aquarum, quod fructum suum dabit in tempore suo. et folium eius non \'decidet, et omnia quaecumque fecerit prospera procedent. non sic impii, non sic: sed tamquam puluis quem proiciet uentus a facie terraeimplet oculos, ut excaecet —.
『不從惡人計謀、不站罪人道路的,這人便為有福』——那曾迷失以致沉淪的人,讓他歸回義路——『不坐褻慢人座位的』——它既如此勸誡,可憐的人哪,你們為何還坐著?——『惟喜愛主的律法,晝夜思想主的律法。他要像一棵樹栽在溪水旁,按時候結果子。葉子也不枯乾,凡他所作的盡都順利。惡人並不是這樣,並不是這樣,乃像糠秕被風從地面上吹散』——它迷住眼目,使人瞎眼——。
'Blessed is the man who hath not walked in the counsel of the impious, and hath not stood in the way of sinners'—let him who had erred unto perishing return to the way of righteousness—'and hath not sat in the chair of pestilence'—since it thus admonishes, O wretched ones, why do you sit?—'but his will is in the law of the Lord, and in the law of the Lord shall he meditate day and night. And he shall be like a tree which is planted beside the courses of the waters, which shall give its fruit in its season. And its leaf shall not fall, and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. Not so the impious, not so: but like the dust which the wind casteth forth from the face of the earth'—it fills the eyes, that it may blind—.
18:225
propterea non exurgent impii in iudicio neque peccatores ita consilio iustorum, quoniam scit dominus uias iustorum, et iter impiorum periet . Augustinus respondit: Quis non in scripturis discernat haec duo genera hominum? sed uos maledici paleae crimina etiam frumentis obicitis et, cum sola palea sitis, solum frumentum uos esse iactatis. prophetae autem ueridici utrumque hoc genus ante uentilationem, quae in die iudicii futura est, permixtum esse dicunt per totum mundum, id est per totum agrum domini. uerumtamen admoneo ut istum primum psalmum Graece legas:
『因此,當審判的時候,惡人必站立不住,罪人在義人的會中也是如此;因為主知道義人的道路,惡人的道路卻必滅亡。』奧古斯丁回答說:誰不在聖經中分辨這兩類人呢?但你們這些毀謗者,把糠秕的罪咎連麥子也加以誣控,且雖然你們自己不過是糠秕,卻誇口說唯有你們是麥子。然而真實的先知說,這兩類人在整個世界中——就是在主的整片田地中——是彼此攙雜的,直到審判之日將要來臨的簸揚。不過我勸你用希臘文讀這第一篇詩篇:
'Therefore the impious shall not rise in the judgment, nor sinners in the counsel of the just; for the Lord knoweth the ways of the just, and the way of the impious shall perish.' Augustine replied: Who does not distinguish in the Scriptures these two kinds of men? But you slanderers cast the crimes of the chaff even upon the wheat, and, though you are chaff alone, you boast that you alone are the wheat. But the truthful prophets say that both these kinds are mingled throughout the whole world—that is, throughout the whole field of the Lord—before the winnowing which is to come on the day of judgment. Yet I admonish you to read this first psalm in Greek:
18:226
ita non audebis pro crimine obicere orbi terrarum partem Macarii, quia forte intelleges cuius Macarii sit pars in omnibus sanctis, qui per omnes gentes benedicuntur in semine Abrahae. quod enim scriptum est Latine \'beatus uir\', Graece habet μαϰάριος avfip . ille autem Macarius qui uobis displicet, si malus fuit, nec in hac sorte est nec huic sorti obest; si autem bonus, opus suum probet, ut in se ipso habeat gloriam et non in altero. Petilianus dixit: Nostri autem baptismatis laudes idem psalmographus decantauit: dominus pascit me et nihil mihi deerit: in loco pascuae ibi me collocauit. super aquam refectionis educauit me:, animam meam conuertit.
這樣,你就不敢把瑪迦流的黨派當作羞辱拋向全世界,因為你或許會明白,眾聖徒中所屬的乃是哪一位瑪迦流——眾聖徒在亞伯拉罕的後裔裡於萬民中蒙福。因為拉丁文所寫的「有福的人」,希臘文乃是「makarios anēr」。但那使你們不悅的瑪迦流——他若是惡的,就既不在這份中,也不能損害這份;他若是善的,就讓他證明自己的工作,使他在自己身上、而非在別人身上有榮耀。彼提良說:但同一位詩人歌頌了我們的洗禮:『主牧養我,我必不至缺乏:祂使我躺臥在草場之地。祂領我到安歇的水邊,使我的靈魂甦醒。』
so you will not dare to cast up against the whole world, as a reproach, the party of Macarius, because perhaps you will understand of which Macarius there is a party in all the saints, who are blessed among all nations in the seed of Abraham. For what is written in Latin as 'blessed man' has in Greek 'makarios anēr.' But that Macarius who displeases you—if he was evil, he is neither in this lot nor does he harm this lot; but if good, let him prove his own work, that he may have glory in himself and not in another. Petilian said: But the same psalmist has sung the praises of our baptism: 'The Lord shepherds me, and nothing shall be wanting to me: in a place of pasture there hath He set me. Upon the water of refreshment hath He brought me up; He hath converted my soul.'
18:227
deduxit me super semitas iustitiae propter nomen suum. nam et si ambulauero in medio umbrae mortissi me, inquit, persecutor occidat —, non timebo mala, quoniam tu mecum es, domine. uirga tua et baculus tuus ipsa consolata sunt meinde uicit Goliam D(aaid) oleo chrismatis loricatus —. parasti in conspectu meo mensam aduersus eos qui tribulant me. impinguasti oleo caput meum, et calix tuus inebrians perquam optimus. et misericordia tua subsequetur me omnes dies uitae meae, ut inhabitem in domo domini in longitudinem dierum . Augustinus respondit: Iste psalmus de his loquitur, qui bene suscipiunt baptismum et sancto sancte utuntur.
『祂為自己的名引導我走義路。我雖然行過死蔭的幽谷』——他說,即或有逼迫者殺我——『也不怕遭害,因為祢與我同在,主啊。祢的杖,祢的竿,都安慰了我』——大衛正是以受膏之油如披甲一般,勝了歌利亞——『在敵擾我之人面前,祢為我擺設筵席。祢用油膏了我的頭,祢那使人陶醉的杯是何等美好!我一生一世必有祢的恩慈隨著我,我且要住在主的殿中,直到永遠。』奧古斯丁回答說:這篇詩篇論到那些善於領受洗禮、聖潔地使用聖物的人。
'He hath led me upon the paths of righteousness for His name's sake. For even if I shall walk in the midst of the shadow of death'—if, he says, a persecutor should slay me—'I will not fear evils, for Thou art with me, O Lord. Thy rod and Thy staff, they have comforted me'—thence David, armed with the oil of anointing as with a breastplate, conquered Goliath—'Thou hast prepared a table in my sight against those who trouble me. Thou hast made fat my head with oil, and Thy inebriating cup, how excellent it is! And Thy mercy shall follow me all the days of my life, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord unto length of days.' Augustine replied: This psalm speaks of those who receive baptism well and use the holy thing in a holy way.
18:228
non enim uerba ista etiam ad Simonem magum pertinent, qui tamen eundem sanctum baptismum accepit; et quia eo sancte uti noluit, non ideo illum inquinauit aut repetendum talibus docuit. sed quia Goliae commemorationem fecisti, attende illum de ipso Golia psalmum et uide, quia in cantico nouo deuictus estibi enim dicitur: deus, canticum nouum cantabo tibi, in psalterio decem chordarum psallam tibet uide, utrum ad hoc canticum pertineat qui orbi terrarum non communicat. alibi enim dicitur: cantate domino canticum nouum, cantate domino omnis terra. omnis ergo terra, in cuius unitate non estis, cantat canticum nouum, et omnis terrae sunt uerba quoque ista:
因為這些話連對行邪術的西門也不適用,他卻領受了同一個聖洗;只因他不肯聖潔地使用,並不因此就玷污了它,也不因此就教導說必須為這樣的人重施洗禮。但既然你提到了歌利亞,就請留意那論到歌利亞本人的詩篇,看他是如何在一首新歌中被勝過的——因為那裡說:『神啊,我要向祢唱新歌,用十弦瑟向祢歌頌』——看那不與全世界相通的人,是否屬於這歌。因為在別處說:『你們要向主唱新歌,全地都要向主歌唱。』所以全地——你們不在其合一之中的全地——都唱這新歌;這些話也是屬於全地的:
For these words do not pertain even to Simon Magus, who nevertheless received the same holy baptism; and because he was unwilling to use it in a holy way, he did not on that account defile it, nor teach that it must be repeated for such persons. But since you made mention of Goliath, attend to that psalm about Goliath himself, and see that he was overcome in a new song—for there it is said: 'O God, I will sing to Thee a new song, upon a psaltery of ten strings will I sing to Thee'—see whether he who does not commune with the whole world pertains to this song. For elsewhere it is said: 'Sing to the Lord a new song, sing to the Lord, all the earth.' All the earth, therefore, in whose unity you are not, sings the new song; and of all the earth are these words also:
18:229
dominus pascit me et nihil mihi deerit et cetera. non sunt haec uerba zizaniorum, quamuis usque ad messem in una segete tolerentur; non sunt uerba paleae, sed tritici, quamuis eadem pluuia simulque nutriantur, eadem area simulque triturentur, donec ultimo uentilabro ab inuicem segregentur, quae duo utique communiter unum habent baptismum, quamuis non sint unum. sed etsi pars uestra esset ecclesia dei, certe fatereris istum psalmum non ibi pertinere ad furiosas cateruas circumcellionum.
『主牧養我,我必不至缺乏』,等等。這些不是稗子的話,雖然稗子在一片莊稼中被容忍直到收割;這些不是糠秕的話,乃是麥子的話,雖然糠秕與麥子受同樣的雨滋潤、同時受滋養,在同一禾場、同時被打,直到最後被簸箕彼此分別——這兩者確實共有一個洗,雖然它們並非一體。但即使你們的黨派是神的教會,你也必然承認這篇詩篇在那裡並不適用於割禮派那些狂暴的群黨。
'The Lord shepherds me, and nothing shall be wanting to me,' and the rest. These are not the words of the tares, although they are tolerated in one crop until the harvest; they are not the words of the chaff, but of the wheat, although they are nourished by the same rain and at the same time, threshed on the same floor and at the same time, until by the final winnowing-fan they are separated from one another—the two which certainly share one baptism in common, although they are not one. But even if your party were the Church of God, you would surely confess that this psalm does not there pertain to the raging bands of the Circumcellions.
18:230
aut si et ipsi per semitas iustitiae deducuntur, quare negatis eos comites uestros esse, cum uobis obiciuntur, quamuis plerumque paucitatem concisionis uestrae non uirga et baculus dei, sed fustes eorum consolentur, quibus uos et aduersus leges Romanas tutos esse arbitramini; in quos incurrere quid est aliud quam ambulare in medio umbrae mortis? sed non timet mala cum quo dominus est. certe tamen non audebis dicere etiam istorum furiosorum esse uerba quae in hoc psalmo cantantur, et tamen habere eos baptismum non solum confitemini, sed etiam profitemini.
或者,他們若也被領著行走義路,那麼當他們被拿來與你們相提並論時,你們為何否認他們是你們的同伴呢——儘管多數時候安慰你們割裂之派那少數人的,並非神的杖與竿,乃是他們的棍棒,你們藉這些棍棒,甚至自以為連羅馬律法都奈何不了你們;而遭遇這些棍棒,豈不正是行在死蔭幽谷之中嗎?但那有主同在的人,並不怕遭害。然而,你們必然不敢說這篇詩篇中所歌唱的話,連那些瘋人也有份;可你們卻不僅承認、甚至公開宣稱他們有洗禮。
Or if they too are led along the paths of righteousness, why do you deny that they are your companions, when they are cast up against you—although for the most part not the rod and staff of God, but their cudgels, comfort the fewness of your faction, by which cudgels you deem yourselves safe even against the Roman laws; and to fall in with these—what else is it than to walk in the midst of the shadow of death? But he fears no evils with whom the Lord is. Certainly, nevertheless, you will not dare to say that the words sung in this psalm belong even to those madmen; and yet you not only confess but even openly profess that they have baptism.
18:231
non dicunt ergo ista nisi qui aqua sancta reficiuntur, sicut omnes iusti dei, non qui ea male utendo subuertuntur, sicut magus ille a Philippo baptizatus, et tamen ipsa in utrisque una atque sancta est. non dicunt ista nisi qui ad dexteram pertinebunt, sed tamen eadem pascua sub uno pastore et oues et hirci pascuntur, donec ut debita recipiant segregentur. non dicunt ista nisi qui de mensa domini uitam sumunt sicut Petrus, non iudicium sicut ludas, et tamen ipsa utrique fuit una, sed non utrique ualuit ad unum, quia ipsi non erant unum.
所以,這些話唯有那些被聖水滋潤的人才說得出,正如神一切的義人;而非那些因惡用聖水而傾覆的人所說,如那被腓利所施洗的行邪術者;然而那同一個水,在兩者身上都是一而且是聖的。這些話唯有那些將要屬於右邊的人才說得出;但在同一片草場、同一位牧人之下,綿羊和山羊卻都一同被牧養,直到牠們被分別出來各領其所當得的。這些話唯有那些從主的筵席上得生命的人才說得出,如彼得,而非得審判的,如猶大;然而那筵席對兩者是一,卻不叫兩者都達到同一結局,因為他們自己並非一體。
These words, therefore, are said by none save those who are refreshed with the holy water, as are all the just of God, not by those who by using it ill are overthrown, as was that magician baptized by Philip; and yet that same water is one and holy in both. These words are said by none save those who shall belong to the right hand; but nevertheless in the same pastures under one shepherd both the sheep and the goats are pastured, until they are separated to receive their dues. These words are said by none save those who take life from the Lord's table, as Peter, not judgment, as Judas; and yet that table was one for both, but did not avail both unto one end, because they themselves were not one.
18:232
non dicunt ista nisi qui oleo sancto etiam in spiritu beatificantur sicut Dauid, non qui in solo corpore consecrantur sicut Saul, et tamen, cum ambo unum sumpsissent, non eis impar sacramentum, sed impar meritum fuit. non dicunt ista nisi qui calicem domini in uitam aeternam mutata mente suspirant, non qui iudicium sibi manducant et bibunt, sicut apostolus ait, et tamen utrisque non unis calix ille unus est, inebrians ad capessenda caelestia martyres, non ad funestanda praecipitia circumcelliones.
這些話唯有那些藉聖油甚至在靈裡蒙福的人才說得出,如大衛,而非那些僅在肉身上受膏的人,如掃羅;然而,當兩者都領受了同一件事時,聖禮對他們並無不等,不等的乃是功德。這些話唯有那些心意更新、切慕主的杯以得永生的人才說得出,而非那些吃喝自己的審判之人,正如使徒所言;然而那一個杯對兩者卻並不歸於同一結局——它使殉道者陶醉,去把握天上的事;卻不使割禮派陶醉,去墮入致死的懸崖。
These words are said by none save those who are made blessed by the holy oil even in the spirit, as David, not those who are consecrated in the body alone, as Saul; and yet, when both had received one and the same thing, the sacrament was not unequal for them, but the merit was unequal. These words are said by none save those who, with a changed mind, sigh for the Lord's cup unto life eternal, not those who eat and drink judgment to themselves, as the apostle says; and yet for both that one cup is not one and the same—inebriating the martyrs to lay hold of heavenly things, not inebriating the Circumcellions to plunge into deadly precipices.
18:233
memento ergo sacramentis dei nihil obesse mores malorum hominum, quo illa uel omnino non sint uel minus sancta sint, sed ipsis malis hominibus, ut haec habeant ad testimonium damnationis, non ad adiutorium sanitatis. saltem quippe ipsa uerba ultima psalmi huius considerare debuisti et propter eos, qui baptismo accepto apostatant, intellegere non ab omnibus qui sanctum baptismum accipiunt posse dici:
所以要記得,惡人的品行絲毫無損於神的聖禮,以致使聖禮或根本不成其為聖禮、或減少其聖潔;受損的乃是惡人自己,以致他們持有這些聖禮,是為著他們定罪的憑據,而非為著他們得醫治的幫助。至少你本該思量這篇詩篇最末的話,並為著那些受洗之後背道的人,明白這話並非凡受聖洗的人都能說得出:
Remember, therefore, that the manners of evil men do nothing to harm the sacraments of God, so as to make them either not to be at all or to be less holy; but they harm the evil men themselves, so that they have these things unto the testimony of their damnation, not unto the aid of their healing. At least you ought to have considered the very last words of this psalm, and, for the sake of those who apostatize after receiving baptism, to have understood that it cannot be said by all who receive holy baptism:
18:234
ut inhabitem in domo domini in longitudinem dierum, et tamen siue permanentibus siue lapsis, cum ipsi non sint unum, baptismus unus est, et cum ipsi non utrique sancti sint, baptismus in utrisque sanctus est, quia et apostatae, si redeant, non quasi eum amiserint baptizantur, sed quod in se permanenti iniuriam fecerint humiliantur. Petilianus dixit: Ac ne uos sanctos esse dicatis, primum id assero, quia qui non fuerit innocens non habet sanctitatem, Augustinus respondit: Ostende nobis tribunal ubi sedisti, ut ante te staret orbis terrarum, et quibus oculis non dico conscientias omnium, sed uel actus inspexisti et discussisti, ut eum perdidisse innocentiam iudicares.
『我且要住在主的殿中,直到永遠』;然而,無論對那些堅忍到底的人或那些跌倒的人,既然他們自己並非一體,那洗卻是一;雖然他們並非都是聖的,那洗在兩者身上卻都是聖的,因為連背道的人,若回轉,也不像失去了洗那樣重新受洗,乃是因為他們損害了那存留在自己裡面的洗而被謙卑。彼提良說:免得你們說自己是聖的,我首先斷言這一點:凡不曾是無辜的人,就沒有聖潔。奧古斯丁回答說:請指給我們看你曾坐過的審判台,好叫全世界站在你面前,並問你是用甚麼眼睛——我不說是查驗眾人的良心,就連他們的行為——來察看、審問,以致判定它已喪失了無辜。
'that I may dwell in the house of the Lord unto length of days'; and yet, whether for those who persevere or those who fall, since they themselves are not one, the baptism is one; and although they are not both holy, the baptism is holy in both, because even apostates, if they return, are not baptized as though they had lost it, but are humbled because they have done injury to that which remains in them. Petilian said: And lest you should say that you are holy, first I assert this: that whoever has not been innocent has no holiness. Augustine replied: Show us the tribunal where you sat, that the whole world might stand before you, and with what eyes—I do not say the consciences of all, but even the acts—you inspected and examined, so as to judge that it had lost its innocence.
18:235
ille qui raptus est usque in tertium caelum dicit: sed neque ego me ipsum diiudico, et tu de uniuersa terra qua hereditas Christi dilatatur audes ferre sententiam? deinde si satis absolutum tibi uidetur quod dixisti: qui non fuerit innocens non habet sanctitatem, quaero, si non habebat Saul sacramenti sanctitatem, quid in eo Dauid uenerabatur, si autem habebat innocentiam, quare innocentem persequebatur. nam eum propter sacrosanctam unctionem et honorauit uiuum et uindicauit occisum, et quia uel panniculum ex eius ueste praecidit, percusso corde trepidauit.
那被提到第三層天的人說:『連我自己也不論斷自己』;你竟敢對那遍佈基督產業的全地宣判嗎?此外,你所說的——『凡不曾是無辜的人,就沒有聖潔』——若你自以為已足夠決斷,我便問:掃羅若沒有聖禮的聖潔,大衛在他身上所尊崇的是甚麼?但他若有無辜,大衛為何逼迫一個無辜的人?因為為著那至聖的膏抹,大衛在掃羅活著時尊敬他,在他被殺後為他伸冤;並且只因割下了他外袍的一小片,就心中懼怕、戰兢不安。
He who was caught up unto the third heaven says: 'But neither do I judge my own self'; and do you dare to pass sentence upon the whole earth, over which the inheritance of Christ is spread abroad? Furthermore, if what you said seems to you sufficiently decisive—'whoever has not been innocent has no holiness'—I ask: if Saul did not have the holiness of the sacrament, what did David venerate in him? But if he did have innocence, why did he persecute an innocent man? For on account of the most sacred anointing, David both honored him alive and avenged him slain; and because he had cut off even a little patch from his garment, he trembled with a stricken heart.
18:236
ecce Saul non habebat innocentiam et tamen habebat sanctitatem non uitae suaenam hoc sine innocentia nemo potest —, sed sacramenti dei quod et in malis hominibus sanctum est. Petilianus dixit: Nam si legem perfidi nostis, sine iniuria ipsius legis hoc dixerim: hanc et diabolus nouit. namque domino deo in causa lob iusti quasi iustus ita de lege respondit, sicut scriptum est: dixit dominus diabolo: respexisti in puerum meum lob, quia non est similis illi in terra, homo sine malitia, uerus dei cultor, abstinens se ab omni malo, perseuerans in simplicitate: tu autem petisti ut omnem rem illius perderes sine causa. et respondit diabolus et dixit domino:
看哪,掃羅沒有無辜,卻有聖潔——不是他自己生命的聖潔,因這聖潔無人能沒有無辜而擁有,乃是神之聖禮的聖潔,這聖潔連在惡人身上也是聖的。彼提良說:因為你若曉得那不信之人的律法,容我在無損於律法本身的前提下說這話:連魔鬼也曉得它。因為在義人約伯的事上,魔鬼彷彿義人一般,照著律法回答主神,正如經上所記:『主對魔鬼說:你曾注意我的僕人約伯沒有?地上再沒有人像他一樣,是個沒有惡意的人,是敬拜神的真信徒,遠離一切的惡,持守純全。你卻求要無故毀壞他一切所有的。』魔鬼回答主說:
Behold, Saul did not have innocence, and yet he had holiness—not that of his own life, for this no one can have without innocence, but that of the sacrament of God, which is holy even in evil men. Petilian said: For if you know the law of the faithless, without injury to the law itself let me say this: the devil too knows it. For to the Lord God, in the cause of righteous Job, he answered from the law as though he were righteous, as it is written: 'The Lord said to the devil: Hast thou regarded My servant Job, that there is none like him upon the earth, a man without malice, a true worshipper of God, abstaining from all evil, persevering in simplicity? But thou hast asked that thou mayst destroy all his substance without cause.' And the devil answered and said to the Lord:
18:237
corium pro corio, et omne quodcumque habuerit homo pro anima sua dabit. ecce legaliter loquitur qui nititur contra legem. et iterum dominum Christum sermonibus suis sic ausus est adtemptare, sicut scriptum est: assumpsit diabolus Iesum in sanctam ciuitatem, et statuit eum super pinnam templi, et dixit ei: mitte te deorsum; scriptum est enim quia angelis suis mandauit de te, ut manibus tollant te, ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum. ait Iesus: iterum scriptum est: non temptabis dominum deum tuum. nostis, inquam, sicut diabolus legem, qui in suis conatibus uincitur et in actibus erubescit . Augustinus respondit:
「以皮代皮,人願意獻上一切所有的,以保全性命。」看哪,那與律法對抗的人,卻按律法說話。他又如此膽敢用主基督自己的話來試探祂,正如經上所記:「魔鬼帶耶穌進了聖城,叫祂站在殿頂上,對祂說:你若從這裏跳下去吧;因為經上記著說:主要為你吩咐祂的使者用手托著你,免得你的腳碰在石頭上。耶穌說:經上又記著說:不可試探主你的神。」我說,你們既知道魔鬼如何知曉律法——他在他的圖謀中被勝過,在他的行為中蒙羞。奧古斯丁回答說:
'Skin for skin, and all that a man has he will give for his life.' Behold, he speaks according to the Law who strives against the Law. And again he has dared to assail the Lord Christ with his own words, as it is written: 'The devil took Jesus into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple, and said to him: Cast thyself down; for it is written that he has given his angels charge concerning thee, that they should bear thee up in their hands, lest perchance thou dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus said: It is written again: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.' You know, I say, how the devil knew the Law — he who is overcome in his attempts and blushes in his deeds. Augustine replied:
18:238
Possem quidem quaerere abs te, in qua lege scripta sint uerba quae diabolus dixit, cum sanctum uirum Iob apud deum criminaretur, si hoc mihi esset propositum demonstrare, legem, quam dicis diabolum nosse, te ipsum non nosse; sed quia non inde inter nos quaestio est, hoc praetermitto. sic autem conatus es ostendere diabolum legis peritum, quasi nos dicamus omnes qui uerba legis nouerunt iustos esse. quid ergo te adiuuet quod de diabolo commemorare uoluisti, non uideo, nisi forte ut nobis ueniret in mentem, quomodo ipsum diabolum uos imitemini.
如果我的目的是要證明你自己並不認識你所說魔鬼所認識的那律法,我確實可以問你:魔鬼在神面前控告聖人約伯時所說的話,是寫在哪一部律法裏。但既然這並非我們之間的爭論,我就略過不提。然而你竟試圖證明魔鬼精通律法,彷彿我們主張凡知道律法字句的人都是義人似的。因此你想提及魔鬼對你有何益處,我實在看不出來,除非或許正好使我們想起:你們自己是如何在效法那魔鬼。
I could indeed ask of you in what law those words were written which the devil spoke when he accused the holy man Job before God — if my purpose were to prove that you yourself do not know the very law which you say the devil knows. But since that is not the question between us, I pass it by. Yet you have tried to show the devil learned in the law as though we asserted that all who know the words of the law are righteous. What benefit, then, your wish to make mention of the devil brings you, I do not see, unless perhaps it be to bring to our mind how you yourselves imitate that very devil.
18:239
sicut enim ille contra latorem legis proferebat uerba legis, sic et uos uerbis legis accusatis homines quos ignoratis, ut dei promissis quae in ipsa lege conscripta sunt resistatis. deinde uellem mihi diceres, confessores illi uestri quando se ipsos praecipitant, cui ducunt martyrium, utrum Christo qui talia suggerentem diabolum reppulit, an potius ipsi diabolo qui talia Christo facienda suggessit. duae sunt maxime uiles atque usitatae mortes eorum qui se ipsos interimunt, laqueus et praecipitium. tu certe dixisti in primis partibus huius epistulae: laqueo traditor periit, laqueum talibus dereliquit . hoc ad nos omnino non pertinet;
因為正如那魔鬼用律法的字句對抗立律法的主,你們也照樣用律法的字句控告你們所不認識的人,好抵擋那寫在律法中的神的應許。其次,我願你告訴我:你們那些「認信者」自己跳崖時,他們是把殉道獻給誰呢——是獻給那斥退提議此事之魔鬼的基督,還是獻給那向基督提議行此事的魔鬼自己?凡自殺者最卑鄙也最常見的死法有兩種:上吊與跳崖。你自己在這封信前面部分說過:「那出賣者用繩索滅亡,並把繩索留給這樣的人。」這絲毫與我們無關;
For as he brought forth the words of the law against the Lawgiver, so you too accuse with words of the law men whom you do not know, that you may resist the promises of God which are written in that very law. Next, I would have you tell me: those confessors of yours, when they hurl themselves down, to whom do they render their martyrdom — to Christ, who thrust back the devil suggesting such things, or rather to the devil himself, who suggested to Christ that such things be done? There are two deaths, most base and most usual, of those who slay themselves: the noose and the precipice. You yourself said in the earlier parts of this letter: 'The traitor perished by a noose; he left the noose for such men.' This does not concern us at all;
18:240
neque enim ueneramur nomine martyrum eos qui sibi collum ligauerunt. quanto autem nos probabilius in uos dicimus: \'magister traditoris diabolus praecipitium Christo suadere uoluit et repulsus est\'! quid ergo dicendi sunt quibus hoc suasit et auditus est? quid enim nisi inimici Christi, amici autem diaboli, discipuli seductoris, condiscipuli traditoris? spontaneas enim mortes ab uno magistro utrique didicerunt, ille laqueum, isti praecipitium. Petilianus dixit: Sed ut uestra singula destruamus, si sacerdotes uos dicitis, sic a domino deo dictum est per prophetam: ultio domini super falsos sacerdotes, Augustinus respondit:
因為我們並不以殉道者之名尊敬那些用繩索把自己脖子綁起來的人。然而我們對你們所說的豈不更為合理:「那出賣者的師傅魔鬼想說服基督跳崖,卻被斥退了!」那麼,對於那些被牠說服、又聽從了牠的人,該怎麼說呢?他們豈不正是基督的仇敵、魔鬼的朋友、誘惑者的門徒、出賣者的同窗嗎?因為兩者都從同一位師傅學會了自選的死法:一個學會上吊,這些人學會跳崖。彼提利安說:但為使我們逐一駁倒你們的說法——你們若自稱為祭司,主神藉先知如此說:「主的報應臨到假祭司。」奧古斯丁回答說:
for we do not venerate under the name of martyrs those who have tied a rope about their own necks. But with how much more likelihood do we say against you: 'The devil, master of the traitor, wished to persuade Christ to the precipice, and was thrust back!' What then must be said of those to whom he did persuade this, and was listened to? What indeed but enemies of Christ, yet friends of the devil, disciples of the seducer, fellow-disciples of the traitor? For both learned self-chosen deaths from one master: the one the noose, these the precipice. Petilian said: But that we may demolish your claims one by one — if you call yourselves priests, thus has it been spoken by the Lord God through the prophet: 'The vengeance of the Lord upon false priests.' Augustine replied:
18:241
Quaere potius quid uerum dicas, non unde maledicas, et quid doceas, non quid obicias. Petilianus dixit: Si cathedram uobis miseri uindicatis, ut superius diximus, habetis illam profecto quam Dauid propheta psalmographus pestilentiae cathedram pronuntiauit. nobis enim iuste relicta est, quia eam sancti sedere non possunt . Augustinus respondit: Et haec non uides non aliqua esse documenta, sed uana conuicia. hoc enim est illud quod paulo ante dixi: uerba legis dicitis, sed in quos dicatis non attenditis, sicut diabolus uerba legis dicebat, sed cui diceret non agnoscebat.
你當尋求你可說的真理,而非你可咒罵之處;當尋求你可教導的,而非你可指控的。彼提利安說:你們這些可憐人若自稱擁有一個座位,正如我們上面所說,你們必然擁有的正是那先知詩人大衛所宣稱的「瘟疫之座」。因為它理當留給我們,既然聖徒無法坐在其上。奧古斯丁回答說:你難道看不出,這些也並非任何憑證,而是空洞的辱罵嗎?因為這正是我稍前所說的:你們說出律法的字句,卻不留意所針對的是誰——正如魔鬼說出律法的字句,卻不認得牠在對誰說話。
Seek rather what truth you may speak, not whence you may curse; and what you may teach, not what you may cast up as reproach. Petilian said: If you wretched men lay claim to a chair, as we said above, you assuredly possess that one which David the psalmist-prophet declared to be the chair of pestilence. For it was rightly left to us, since the saints cannot sit in it. Augustine replied: And do you not see that these too are no proofs of any kind, but empty reproaches? For this is that very thing which I said a little before: you speak the words of the law, but you take no heed against whom you speak them — just as the devil spoke the words of the law, but did not recognize to whom he was speaking.
18:242
ille caput nostrum sursum ascensurum deorsum uolebat deicere, uos autem corpus eiusdem capitis, quod per totam terram diffusum est, ad exiguam partem uultis redigere. certe ipse paulo ante dixisti nos legem nosse et legaliter loqui, sed in actibus erubescere. dicis quidem ista nihil probans; sed etsi de aliquibus probares, de his ceteris non praescriberes.
魔鬼想把我們那將要升到高天的元首拋下;而你們卻想把那遍布全地、同屬這元首之身體的教會,縮減為極小的一部分。你自己稍前確曾說我們認識律法、按律法說話,卻在行為上蒙羞。你確實說這些話,卻毫無憑證;縱使你能就某些人證明此事,你也不能因此就對所有其他人下定論。
He wished to cast down our Head, who was to ascend on high; you, however, wish to reduce to a tiny part the body of that same Head, which is spread through the whole earth. Surely you yourself said a little before that we know the law and speak according to the law, but blush in our deeds. You say these things indeed, proving nothing; and even if you should prove them concerning some, you would not thereby prescribe against all these others.
18:243
uerumtamen si omnes per totum orbem tales essent quales uanissime criminaris, cathedra tibi quid fecit ecclesiae Romanae in qua Petrus sedit et in qua hodie Anastasius sedet, uel ecclesiae Hierosolymitanae in qua Iacobus sedit et in qua hodie Iohannes sedet, quibus nos in catholica unitate conectimur et a quibus uos nefario furore separastis? quare appellas cathedram pestilentiae cathedram apostolicam? si propter homines quos putas legem loqui et non facere, numquid dominus Iesus Christus propter Pharisaeos, de quibus ait: dicunt enim et non faciunt, cathedrae in qua sedebant ullam fecit iniuriam? nonne illam cathedram Moysi commendauit et illos seruato cathedrae honore redarguit? ait enim:
然而,縱使全世界所有的人都如你極其虛妄地所控告的那樣,那座位對你做了什麼——就是彼得曾坐、今日亞納大削所坐的羅馬教會之座,或雅各曾坐、今日約翰所坐的耶路撒冷教會之座呢?我們在大公合一中與它們相連,而你們卻在邪惡的瘋狂中與它們分離了。你為何稱使徒的座位為瘟疫之座呢?你若因那些你以為說律法卻不遵行之人的緣故,那麼主耶穌基督豈曾因法利賽人——祂論到他們說「因為他們只說不做」——而對他們所坐的座位施加任何侮辱嗎?祂豈不是稱許摩西的那座位,並在保全座位尊榮的同時斥責那些人嗎?因為祂說:
Nevertheless, even if all men throughout the whole world were such as you most vainly accuse them of being, what has the chair done to you — the chair of the Roman church, in which Peter sat and in which today Anastasius sits; or of the Jerusalem church, in which James sat and in which today John sits — with which we are joined in catholic unity, and from which you have separated yourselves in wicked madness? Why do you call the chair of pestilence the apostolic chair? If it be on account of the men whom you suppose to speak the law and not do it, did the Lord Jesus Christ do any injury to the chair in which they sat, on account of the Pharisees, of whom he said: 'For they say and do not'? Did he not commend that chair of Moses, and rebuke those men while preserving the honour of the chair? For he says:
18:244
cathedram Moysi sedent. quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. dicunt enim et non faciunt. haec si cogitaretis, non propter homines quos infamatis blasphemaretis cathedram apostolicam cui non communicatis. sed quid (id) est aliud quam nescire quid dicere et tamen non posse nisi maledicere? Petilianus dixit: Si sacrificia uos facere iudicatis, (de uobis quippe nequissimis deus ipse sic dicit: facinorosus, inquit, qui sacrificat mihi uitulum quasi canem occidat, et qui ponit similaginem quasi sanguinem porcinum fundatscitote uestrum sacrificium qui humanum sanguinem iam fudistis —, et iterum: sacrificia eorum quasi panis luctus: omnis qui manducabit ex illo inquinabitur .
「他們坐在摩西的座位上。凡他們所吩咐你們的,你們要遵行;但不要效法他們的行為,因為他們只說不做。」你們若肯思想這些事,就不會因你們所毀謗之人的緣故,褻瀆那與你們不相通的使徒座位了。然而這豈不正是:不知道該說什麼,卻除了咒罵一無所能嗎?彼提利安說:你們若自認為獻祭——因為論到你們這些極惡之人,神自己如此說:「那作惡的,」祂說,「向我獻牛犢,如同殺狗;獻細麵,如同灑豬血」——你們既已流過人血,就當認清你們的祭物——又說:「他們的祭物如居喪之餅:凡吃的都必被玷污。」
'They sit in the chair of Moses. What they say, do; but what they do, do not do. For they say and do not.' If you would consider these things, you would not blaspheme, on account of the men whom you defame, the apostolic chair with which you have no communion. But what else is this than not to know what to say, and yet to be able to do nothing but curse? Petilian said: If you judge yourselves to offer sacrifices — for concerning you most wicked men God himself thus speaks: 'The malefactor,' he says, 'who sacrifices to me a calf, is as one who slays a dog; and he who offers fine flour, as one who pours out swine's blood' — know your own sacrifice, you who have now poured out human blood — and again: 'Their sacrifices are as the bread of mourning: everyone who eats of it shall be defiled.'
18:245
Augustinus respondit: Nos dicimus tale cuique fieri sacrificium, qualis accedit ut offerat et qualis accedit ut sumat, et eos de sacrificiis talium manducare qui ad illa tales accedunt, quales et illi sunt; itaque si offerat deo malus et accipiat inde bonus, tale cuique esse qualis quisque fuerit, quia et illud scriptum est: omnia munda mundis. per hanc sententiam ueridicam et catholicam etiam uos Optati sacrificio non estis polluti, si facta eius displicebant uobis. nam utique panis illius panis luctus erat, sub cuius iniquitatibus Africa tota lugebat, sed panem luctus omnibus uobis communem omnium uestrum malum schismatis facit.
奧古斯丁回答說:我們說,祭物對各人而言,正如那前來獻祭的人是怎樣的、那前來領受的人是怎樣的;那些前來就近祭物的人,本身既與那些人一樣,就吃這樣之人的祭物。因此,若惡人向神獻祭,善人從中領受,則祭物對各人而言,正如各人本身如何,因為經上也記著說:「在潔淨的人,凡物都潔淨。」按這真實而大公的判斷,縱使歐普塔圖斯的行為叫你們不悅,你們也未被他的祭物玷污。因為他的餅確實是居喪之餅,全非洲在他的罪孽下哀哭;但使這居喪之餅成為你們眾人共有的,正是你們眾人中分裂之惡。
Augustine replied: We say that the sacrifice becomes to each such as is the one who approaches to offer it and such as is the one who approaches to receive it, and that they eat of the sacrifices of such men who approach them being themselves such as those men are. And so, if a bad man offers to God and a good man receives from it, the sacrifice is to each such as each has been, since this too is written: 'To the pure all things are pure.' By this truthful and catholic judgment even you were not polluted by the sacrifice of Optatus, if his deeds displeased you. For indeed his bread was the bread of mourning, under whose iniquities all Africa mourned; but the bread of mourning common to you all, the evil of schism in you all makes it to be.
18:246
nam secundum concilii uestri sententiam Felicianus Mustitanus humanum sanguinem fudit. dixistis enim, cum eos damnaretis: ueloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem. uide ergo quale sacrificium offerat quem sacerdotem habetis, cum eum sacrilegum damnaueritis, et si hoc uobis nihil obesse arbitramini, rogo uos, uanitas calumniarum uestrarum quid oberit orbi terrarum. Petilianus dixit: Si precem domino facitis aut funditis orationem, nihil uobis penitus prodest. uestras enim debiles preces cruenta uestra conscientia uacuat, quia dominus deus puram magis conscientiam quam preces exaudit domino Christo dicente:
因為按你們自己會議的判決,穆斯提的斐利西安流了人血。因為你們定他們罪時說過:「他們的腳飛快去流人血。」所以,你們既已定他為褻瀆之罪,就看看你們所奉為祭司的人獻的是何等的祭;你們若以為這絲毫無損於你們,我問你們:你們虛妄的誣蔑對全世界又能造成什麼損害呢?彼提利安說:你們若向主禱告或傾心吐意懇求,這對你們毫無益處。因為你們沾血的良心使你們軟弱的禱告落空,既然主神垂聽的乃是純潔的良心,而非禱告,主基督說:
For according to the sentence of your own council, Felician of Musti poured out human blood. For you said, when you condemned them: 'Their feet are swift to shed blood.' See therefore what manner of sacrifice he offers whom you have for a priest, since you have condemned him as sacrilegious; and if you think this in no way harms you, I ask you, what harm will the vanity of your calumnies do to the whole world? Petilian said: If you make prayer to the Lord or pour out supplication, it profits you nothing at all. For your bloodstained conscience empties out your feeble prayers, since the Lord God hears a pure conscience rather than prayers, the Lord Christ saying:
18:247
non omnis qui dicit mihi <do- mine domine\' intrabit in regnum caelorum, sed is q:ui facit uoluntatem patris mei qui in caelis est. uoluntas dei utique bona est. nam ideo in sacra oratione sic petimus: fiat uoluntas tua in caelo et in terra, ut, quia bona eius uoluntas est, nobis quae bona sunt largiatur. uos ergo uoluntatem dei non facitis, quia mala cotidie perpetratis . Augustinus respondit: Ista omnia si et nos in uos dicamus, nonne qui nos audierit insanos potius litigatores quam christianos disputatores, si ipse sanus est, iudicabit? non ergo reddimus maledictum pro maledicto.
「凡稱呼我主啊、主啊的人,不能都進天國;惟獨遵行我天父旨意的人,才能進去。」神的旨意必定是善的。正因如此,我們在聖禱中如此祈求:「願你的旨意行在地上,如同行在天上」,好使祂——既然祂的旨意是善的——將那些善的賜給我們。因此你們並未遵行神的旨意,既然你們天天行惡。奧古斯丁回答說:我們若也把這一切話對你們說,那麼凡聽見我們的人,若他自己是清醒的,豈不判定我們是瘋狂的爭吵者,而非基督徒的辯論者嗎?所以我們不以咒罵還咒罵。
'Not everyone who says to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.' The will of God is assuredly good. For this reason in the sacred prayer we thus ask: 'Thy will be done in heaven and in earth,' so that, because his will is good, he may bestow upon us those things which are good. You therefore do not do the will of God, since you daily perpetrate evils. Augustine replied: If we too should say all these things against you, would not whoever heard us judge us to be mad wranglers rather than Christian disputants, if he himself is sound? We do not therefore return curse for curse.
18:248
seruum enim domini non oportet litigare, sed esse mitem ad omnes, docibilem, in modestia corripientem diuersa sentientes. si ergo uobis obiciamus eos qui mala apud uos cotidie perpetrant, inepte litigamus alios ex aliis accusantes; si autem uos admonemus, ut, sicut illa uobis non uultis obici, sic nobis non obiciatis aliena, in modestia uos corripimus, sed si aliquando resipiscatis. Petilianus dixit: Si uero forte, quod nescio, daemonia pellitis, nec id uobis proderit, quia nec fidei uestrae nec meritis cedunt ipsa daemonia, sed in nomine domini Iesu Christi pelluntur . Augustinus respondit:
因為主的僕人不可爭競,總要溫溫和和地待眾人,善於教導,用溫柔勸戒那些持不同意見的人。所以,我們若把你們當中天天行惡的人指控出來,我們就是愚昧地爭吵,用一些人去控告另一些人;但我們若勸戒你們:正如你們不願那些事被指控在你們身上,你們也不當把別人的事指控在我們身上,我們便是以溫柔勸正你們——盼望你們有一天能醒悟過來。彼提利安說:但你們若或許——我不曉得——趕出鬼來,這也對你們無益,既然那些鬼並非因你們的信心或功德而降服,乃是奉主耶穌基督的名被趕出的。奧古斯丁回答說:
For the servant of the Lord must not wrangle, but be gentle to all, apt to teach, correcting with meekness those who think differently. If therefore we should cast up against you those who daily perpetrate evils among you, we wrangle foolishly, accusing some men by means of others; but if we admonish you that, as you do not wish those things cast up against you, so you should not cast up against us things that are another's, we correct you with meekness — in hope that you may some day come to your senses. Petilian said: But if perchance — which I know not — you cast out demons, neither will this profit you, since the demons themselves yield neither to your faith nor to your merits, but are cast out in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Augustine replied:
18:249
Gratias deo, quia tandem confessus es posse ualere inuocatum nomen Christi ad aliorum salutem, etiamsi a peccatoribus inuocetur. hinc ergo intellege, cum Christi nomen inuocatur, non obesse aliorum saluti aliena peccata. nos autem quomodo inuocemus nomen Christi, non tuo iudicio nobis opus est, sed ipsius qui inuocatur a nobis; solus enim potest nosse quo corde inuocetur. ex eius tamen uerbis certi sumus ab omnibus gentibus eum salubriter inuocari quae benedicuntur in semine Abrahae. Petilianus dixit: Etsi prorsus uirtutes et mirabilia faciatis, propter uestram nequitiam nec sic uos dominus nouit dominoipso dicente: multi dicent mihi in illo die:
感謝神,你終於承認:所呼求的基督之名能有效地成就他人的救恩,縱使是被罪人所呼求。那麼,你由此就當明白:當基督的名被呼求時,他人的罪並不損害他人的救恩。但至於我們如何呼求基督的名,我們不需要你的判斷,乃需要那被我們呼求之主的判斷;因為惟有祂能知道人是以怎樣的心呼求祂。然而從祂自己的話,我們確知:凡因亞伯拉罕的後裔而蒙福的萬國,都能有效地呼求祂以得救恩。彼提利安說:縱使你們行盡大能與神蹟,因你們的邪惡,主也照樣不認識你們,主自己說:「當那日,必有許多人對我說:
Thanks be to God, that at last you have confessed that the invoked name of Christ can avail for the salvation of others, even if it be invoked by sinners. From this, then, understand that, when the name of Christ is invoked, the sins of others do not harm the salvation of others. But as for how we invoke the name of Christ, we have no need of your judgment, but of his who is invoked by us; for he alone can know with what heart he is invoked. Yet from his own words we are certain that he is invoked unto salvation by all the nations which are blessed in the seed of Abraham. Petilian said: Even if you should altogether work mighty deeds and miracles, on account of your wickedness not even so does the Lord know you, the Lord himself saying: 'Many will say to me in that day:
18:250
domine domine, in nomine tuo prophetauimus, et in tuo nomine daemonia eiecimus, et in tuo nomine uirtutes multas fecimus. tunc dicam illis: quoniam non noui uos; discedite a me operarii iniquitatis . Augustinus respondit: Agnoscimus uerba domini. hinc et apostolus ait: si fidem habeam ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum. hoc ergo quaerendum est, quis habeat caritatem; inuenies non essenisi eos qui diligunt unitatem. nam de exclusione daemonum et de potentia miraculorum, quoniam plerique talia non faciunt -et tamen ad regnum dei pertinent, plerique autem faciunt et non pertinent, nec nostri nec uestri debent gloriari, si qui forte ista possunt;
『主啊,主啊,我們不是奉你的名傳道,奉你的名趕鬼,奉你的名行許多異能嗎?』那時我要向他們說:『我從來不認識你們,你們這些作惡的人,離開我去吧。』」奧古斯丁回答說:我們承認主的話。故此使徒也說:「我若有全備的信,叫我能夠移山,卻沒有愛,我就算不得什麼。」那麼,該尋求的就是:誰有愛心;你將發現,除了那些愛合一的人以外,別無他人。因為論到趕鬼與行神蹟的能力——既然許多人不行這些事卻屬於神的國,而許多人行這些事卻不屬於神的國——我方或你方,倘若有人偶能行此,都不該誇口;
Lord, Lord, in thy name we prophesied, and in thy name we cast out demons, and in thy name we did many mighty works. Then will I say to them: I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of iniquity.' Augustine replied: We acknowledge the words of the Lord. Hence too the Apostle says: 'If I have faith so that I could remove mountains, but have not charity, I am nothing.' This, then, is to be sought: who has charity; you will find that there are none but those who love unity. For as to the casting out of demons and the power of miracles — since very many do not do such things and yet belong to the kingdom of God, while very many do them and do not belong — neither ours nor yours ought to boast, if perchance any can do these things;
18:251
quandoquidem nec apostolos, qui uere ista salubriter atque utiliter poterant, uoluit dominus gaudere de talibus, quando eis ait: nolite in hoc gaudere quod daemonia uobis subiecta sint, gaudete autem quod nomina uestra scripta sunt in caelo. quapropter ista quae ex euangelio posuisti et ego tibi possem dicere, si te uiderem signorum uirtutes operantem, et tu mihi, si talia me facientem uideres. non ergo nobis dicamus quae possunt et ex alia parte dici, et remotis ambagibus, quoniam ubi sit ecclesia Christi quaerimus, ipsum qui eam suo sanguine redemit audiamus dicentem: eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in totam Iudaeam et Samariam et usque in totam terram.
既然連使徒——他們確能以有益且合宜的方式行這些事——主也不願他們因這樣的事歡喜,因祂對他們說:「不要因鬼服了你們就歡喜,倒要因你們的名記錄在天上歡喜。」因此,你從福音書中所引的這些話,我若見你行神蹟大能,我也能對你說;你若見我行這樣的事,你也能對我說。所以,我們不要彼此說那些對方也能同樣說的話;並且,除去一切迂迴,既然我們尋求的是基督的教會在哪裏,就讓我們聽那用自己的血救贖她的主說:「你們要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地、撒馬利亞,直到全地,作我的見證。」
seeing that not even the apostles, who could truly do these things in a wholesome and useful manner, did the Lord will to rejoice over such things, when he said to them: 'Do not rejoice in this, that the demons are subject to you; but rejoice rather that your names are written in heaven.' Wherefore these things which you have set down out of the Gospel, I too could say to you, if I saw you working the powers of signs, and you to me, if you saw me doing such things. Let us not therefore say to one another things which can also be said from the other side; and, all evasions removed, since we are seeking where the church of Christ is, let us hear him who redeemed her with his own blood, saying: 'You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth.'
18:252
huic ecclesiae, quae per totam terram diffunditur, quisquis non communicat cui non communicet uides, si cuius ista uerba sint audis. quid est autem dementius quam sacramentis domini communicare et uerbis domini non communicare? hi utique dicturi sunt: in nomine tuo uinus et bibimus et audituri: non noui uos, qui corpus eius et sanguinem in sacramento manducant et bibunt et membra eius toto orbe diffusa in euangelio non agnoscunt et ideo in eis in iudicio non computantur. Petilianus dixit: Quod etsi, ut ipsi putatis, domini legem pure sequimini, de ipsa lege sanctissima lega-\' liter disputemus. dicit apostolus Paulus: bona est lex, si quis ea legitime utatur. lex ergo quid dicit?
凡不與這遍布全地的教會相通的人,你若聽見這些話是誰說的,就看得出他是不與誰相通了。然而,還有什麼比與主的聖事相通、卻不與主的話語相通更瘋狂的呢?這些人必要說:「我們曾奉你的名吃喝」,卻要聽見:「我不認識你們」——他們在聖事中吃喝祂的身體和血,卻不在福音中承認祂那遍布全世界的肢體,因此在審判時不被算在其中。彼提利安說:但縱使照你們自己所想的,你們純正地遵行主的律法,讓我們就從那至聖的律法本身合法地辯論吧。使徒保羅說:「律法原是好的,只要人合法地使用它。」那麼律法怎麼說呢?
Whoever does not commune with this church, which is spread throughout the whole earth, you see with whom he does not commune, if you hear whose these words are. But what is more insane than to commune with the sacraments of the Lord and not to commune with the words of the Lord? These men will surely say: 'In thy name we ate and drank,' and will hear: 'I know you not' — men who eat and drink his body and blood in the sacrament, and do not acknowledge his members spread through the whole world in the Gospel, and therefore are not counted among them in the judgment. Petilian said: But even if, as you yourselves suppose, you follow the Lord's law purely, let us dispute lawfully out of that most holy law itself. The Apostle Paul says: 'The law is good, if a man use it lawfully.' What then does the law say?
18:253
non occides. quod semel fecit Cain parricida; uos fratres saepius occidistis .! Augustinus respondit: Similes uobis esse nolumus. nam non desunt quae dicantur, sicut et tu ista dicis, et quae sciantur, nam tu ista nescis, et quae ostendantur, nam tu ista non ostendis. Petilianus dixit: Dictum est: non moechaberis unusquisque uestrum si carnaliter castus sit, spiritaliter moechus est, quia adulterat sanctitatem . Augustinus respondit: Possunt haec in quosdam ueraciter dici et nostros et uestros, qui si utrisque nostrum displicent nec nostri nec uestri sunt.
「不可殺人。」這事殺父的該隱只做過一次;你們卻更常殺害你們的弟兄。奧古斯丁回答說:我們不願像你們。因為可說的話並不缺乏——正如你也說這些話——可知的事也不缺乏——因為你並不知道這些事——可顯明的事也不缺乏——因為你並不顯明這些事。彼提利安說:經上說:「不可姦淫。」你們每一個人,縱使肉體上貞潔,靈裏卻是姦夫,因為他敗壞了聖潔。奧古斯丁回答說:這些話可以真實地針對某些人來說,無論是我方或你方的人,他們若叫我們雙方都不悅,就既不屬我方也不屬你方。
'Thou shalt not kill.' Which Cain the parricide did once; but you have killed your brethren more often. Augustine replied: We do not wish to be like you. For there is no lack of things that might be said — as you too say these things — and of things that might be known — for you do not know these things — and of things that might be shown — for you do not show these things. Petilian said: It is said: 'Thou shalt not commit adultery.' Every one of you, even if he be carnally chaste, is spiritually an adulterer, because he adulterates holiness. Augustine replied: These things can be truly said against certain men, both of ours and of yours, who, if they displease both of us, are neither ours nor yours.
18:254
sed tu, quod in quosdam dicis et nec in ipsis probas, pro eo uis accipi acsi probaueris non in aliquibus qui degenerant a semine Abrahae, sed in. omnibus gentibus quae benedicuntur in semine Abrahae. Petilianus dixit: Dictum est: falsum testimonium non reddes. cum regibus saeculi nos uestra tenere mentimini, nonne falsa conflatis ? Augustinus respondit: Si non sunt nostra quae tenetis, nec illa erant uestra quae a Maximianistis recepistis. quodsi propterea illa uestra erant, quia illi sacrilegum schisma fecerunt non communicando parti Donati, attende quae loca teneatis et cuius hereditati non communicetis, et cogitate non regibus saeculi sed regi Christo quid respondere possitis.
但你——你針對某些人所說、且連在他們身上也未能證明的話——你卻希望被人當作已經證明了,而且不是針對某些從亞伯拉罕後裔退化的人,乃是針對那因亞伯拉罕後裔而蒙福的萬國。彼提利安說:經上說:「不可作假見證。」當你們謊稱我們借助今世的君王霸佔你們的財物時,你們豈不是捏造謊言嗎?奧古斯丁回答說:你們所霸佔的若不是我們的,那麼你們從馬克西米安派手中接收的也不是你們的。但它們若因那些人不與多納圖斯一派相通、而作了褻瀆的分裂之故,便算是你們的,那就想想你們霸佔了哪些地方、不與誰的產業相通,並思想你們能作何答覆——不是向今世的君王,乃是向那君王基督。
But you — what you say against certain men, and do not even prove in their case — you wish to be taken as though you had proved it, not against some who degenerate from the seed of Abraham, but against all the nations which are blessed in the seed of Abraham. Petilian said: It is said: 'Thou shalt not bear false witness.' When you lie that we hold your goods with the kings of this world, do you not fabricate falsehoods? Augustine replied: If the things you hold are not ours, neither were those yours which you received from the Maximianists. But if they were yours for the reason that those men made a sacrilegious schism by not communing with the party of Donatus, consider what places you hold and with whose inheritance you do not commune, and think what answer you can make, not to the kings of this world, but to Christ the King.
18:255
de illo dictum est: dominabitur a mari usque ad mare et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae. quo utique flumine, nisi ubi baptizatus est et ubi super eum columba descendit magnum caritatis et unitatis indicium? uos autem huic unitati non communicatis et adhuc loca unitatis tenetis et inuidiam nobis de regibus saeculi facitis, cum per iussa proconsulum de locis partis Donati schismaticos uestros expuleritis. non sunt haec uerba per inane uolantia: homines uiuunt, ciuitates testantur, gesta proconsularia et municipalia recitantur. sileat aliquando uox calumniosa obiciens reges saeculi uniuersae terrae, per quorum proconsules non potuit parcere concisa concisae.
論到祂,經上說:「祂要執掌權柄,從這海直到那海,從大河直到地極。」究竟是哪條河呢,豈不正是祂受洗、鴿子降在祂身上——那愛與合一之大憑據——的所在嗎?但你們不與這合一相通,卻霸佔著合一的地方,並在今世君王的事上煽動對我們的憎恨,其實是你們藉方伯的命令,把你們自己的分裂分子從多納圖斯一派的地方趕了出去。這些並非在虛空中飛逝的話:人們活著,城市作見證,方伯與地方官的公文被宣讀出來。願那誣蔑的聲音終於閉口——它把今世的君王指控在全地之上,其實正是藉那些君王的方伯,被割裂的一方無法饒過另一被割裂的一方。
Of him it is said: 'He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth.' By what river indeed, save where he was baptized and where the dove descended upon him — a great token of charity and unity? But you do not commune with this unity, and yet you hold the places of unity, and stir up ill-will against us concerning the kings of this world, when it was you who, by the orders of proconsuls, drove your own schismatics out of the places of the party of Donatus. These are not words flying through the void: men live, cities bear witness, the proconsular and municipal acts are read aloud. Let the calumnious voice be silent at last, casting up the kings of this world against the whole earth — by whose proconsuls the severed portion could not spare the severed.
18:256
cum ergo dicimus quod nostra teneatis, non ostendimur falsum testimonium dicere, nisi nos ostendatis in ecclesia Christi non esse, quod quidem dicere non cessatis, sed ostendere numquam ualebitis; immo uero cum hoc dicitis non iam nobis, sed ipsi Christo falsi testimonii crimen obicitis. nos quippe in ecclesia sumus quae ipsius testimonio praenuntiata est et ubi suis testibus attestatus est dicens: eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in totam Iudaeam et Samariam et usque in totam terram. uos autem falsos testes non solum hinc ostendimus, quia huic ueritati resistitis, sed etiam in ipso iudicio quo cum Maximiani schismate conflixistis.
所以,當我們說你們霸佔了我們的東西時,我們並未被證明作假見證,除非你們證明我們不在基督的教會裏——這話你們確實不停地說,卻永遠無法證明;不如說,你們說這話時,就不再是把作假見證的罪加在我們身上,乃是加在基督自己身上了。因為我們在那藉祂自己的見證所預言的教會裏,也是在祂藉自己的見證人所印證之處,祂說:「你們要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地、撒馬利亞,直到全地,作我的見證。」而你們,我們證明你們是假見證人,不僅因你們抵擋這真理,更在你們與馬克西米安分裂派爭訟的那場審判中顯明出來。
When therefore we say that you hold what is ours, we are not shown to speak false witness, unless you show that we are not in the church of Christ — which indeed you do not cease to say, but will never be able to show; nay rather, when you say this, you cast the charge of false witness no longer upon us, but upon Christ himself. For we are in the church which was foretold by his own testimony, and where he attested it by his own witnesses, saying: 'You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth.' But you we show to be false witnesses, not only from this — that you resist this truth — but also in that very judgment in which you contended with the schism of Maximian.
18:257
si enim secundum le,;;em Christi agebatis, quanto congruentius secundum eam constituunt aliquid christiani imperatores, si possunt secundum eam iudicare pagani proconsules! si autem in adiutorium etiam terreni imperii leges assumendas putastis, non reprehendimus. fecit hoc Paulus, cum aduersus iniuriosos ciuem Romanum se esse testatus est. sed quaero quibus terrenis legibus sit statutum, ut Maximianistae locis pellantur. nullas omnino repperies. sed uidelicet legibus quae aduersus haereticos atque inter eos etiam aduersus uos ipsos latae sunt illos expellere uoluistis, aduersus infirmos tamquam potentiores praeualuistis.
因為你們若按基督的律法行事,那麼基督徒的皇帝按此律法設立什麼,豈不更為合宜,既然連異教的方伯都能按此判斷呢!但你們若認為連地上帝國的法律也當被採用作為輔助,我們並不責備。保羅就這樣做過,當他對那些冤枉他的人證明自己是羅馬公民時。但我要問:是憑哪些地上的法律規定馬克西米安派應被逐出他們的地方呢?你們根本找不到任何一條。無非是憑那些針對異端——其中甚至也針對你們自己——所頒布的法律,你們想要驅逐那些人;你們仗著自己較有勢力,勝過了軟弱的人。
For if you were acting according to the law of Christ, how much more fittingly do Christian emperors establish something according to it, if pagan proconsuls can judge according to it! But if you thought that even the laws of the earthly empire were to be taken up as an aid, we do not blame it. Paul did this, when against those who wronged him he testified that he was a Roman citizen. But I ask: by what earthly laws was it enacted that the Maximianists should be driven from their places? You will find none at all. But it was, forsooth, by the laws which were passed against heretics — and among them even against yourselves — that you wished to expel those men; against the weak, as though the more powerful, you prevailed.
18:258
unde illi, quia nihil potuerunt, innocentes se dicunt tamquam sub leone lupus. tamen legibus aduersus uos latis profecto aduersus alios nisi per falsum testi-monium non uteremini. si enim ueraces sunt illae leges, cedite etiam uos locis quos tenetis; si autem fallaces sunt, cur per\' eas alios exclusistis? quid quod et ueraces sunt et uos per illas alios nisi fallaciter non possetis expellere? ut enim eis seruirent iudices, haereticos expellere uoluerunt, unde uos priores expellere debuerunt; sed uos catholicos esse dixistis, ut uobis parcerent leges per quas alios premebatis. uideris quid uobis apud uos ipsos uideamini: illis tamen legibus non estis catholici.
因此那些人,既無能為力,便自稱無辜,如同獅子腳下的狼。然而,憑那些針對你們所頒的法律,你們若要用來對付別人,除非藉假見證,斷然不能。因為那些法律若是真實的,你們也當交出你們所霸佔的地方;若是虛假的,你們為何憑它們排斥別人呢?何況那些法律既是真實的,你們若非藉欺詐,也無法憑它們驅逐別人?因為官長們為了效力於那些法律,想要驅逐異端——本該先驅逐你們才對;但你們自稱是大公信徒,好使那用來壓迫別人的法律饒過你們。你們或許自以為在自己眼中算得了什麼:然而按那些法律,你們並非大公信徒。
Whence those men, because they could do nothing, call themselves innocent, like a wolf under a lion. Yet by the laws passed against you, you certainly could not use them against others save through false witness. For if those laws are truthful, yield up yourselves too the places which you hold; but if they are deceitful, why did you exclude others by them? What of the fact that they are both truthful, and yet you could not expel others by them save deceitfully? For, that the judges might serve them, they wished to expel heretics — whence they ought to have expelled you first; but you said you were catholics, so that the laws by which you were oppressing others might spare you. You may see what you seem to yourselves in your own eyes: yet by those laws you are not catholics.
18:259
cur ergo aut eas ueraces falso testimonio fefellistis aut eas fallaces ad opprimendos alios usurpastis? Petilianus dixit: Dictum est: non concupisces rem proximi tui. uos nostra diripit-is, ut pro uestris habeatis . Augustinus respondit:
那麼你們為何要麼藉假見證欺騙那些真實的法律,要麼盜用那些虛假的法律去壓迫別人呢?彼提利安說:經上說:「不可貪戀鄰舍的財物。」你們卻搶奪我們的,好據為己有。奧古斯丁回答說:
Why then did you either deceive those truthful laws by false witness, or usurp those deceitful laws to oppress others? Petilian said: It is said: 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's goods.' You plunder ours, that you may hold them as your own. Augustine replied:
18:260
Et quaecumque unitas possidebat non nisi nostra sunt, qui non secundum calumnias hominum, sed secundum uerba Christi, in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes uniuersae terrae, in unitate consistimus nec propter malos, quos a frumentis dominicis ante iudicii uentilationem separare non possumus, nos a societate tritici segregamus, et si qua iam concisi possidere coepistis, quia uobis ablata nobis dominus dedit, non ideo concupiscimus aliena, quia illius imperio cuius sunt omnia facta sunt nostra et iuste nostra sunt; uos enim his utebamini ad praecisionem, nos ad unitatem.
凡合一所擁有的,無非就是我們的——我們並非按人的誣蔑,乃按基督的話,在祂裏面全地的萬國都蒙福,我們在合一中站立得穩;我們也不因那些惡人——在審判的簸揚之前,我們無法把他們從主的麥子中分別出來——而使自己脫離麥子的團契。你們如今既已被割裂,若開始擁有什麼,既然從你們奪去的乃是主賜給了我們,我們也不因此貪戀他人之物,因為藉那擁有萬有之主的命令,這些東西成了我們的,並且正當地屬於我們;因為你們用這些東西去分裂,我們卻用來成就合一。
Whatever unity possessed is nothing other than ours — we who, not according to the calumnies of men, but according to the words of Christ, in whom all the nations of the whole earth are blessed, stand fast in unity; nor do we, on account of the wicked, whom we cannot separate from the Lord's grain before the winnowing of judgment, sever ourselves from the fellowship of the wheat. And if you, being now severed, have begun to possess anything, since what was taken from you the Lord gave to us, we do not on that account covet what is another's, because by the command of him whose all things are, they were made ours and are justly ours; for you used these things unto severance, we unto unity.
18:261
alioquin et primo populo dei possent illi obicere alienae rei concupiscentiam, qui diuina potestate ab eorum facie, quia ea terra male utebantur, expulsi sunt, et ipsi Iudaei, a quibus ablatum est regnum secundum uerba domini et datum est genti facienti iustitiam, possunt obicere alienae rei concupiscentiam, quia ecclesia Christi possidet ubi persecutores Christi regnabant. et post omnia cum uobis ipsis dictum fuerit: \'res alienas concupiscitis, quia Maximianistas de basilicis eiecistis\', quid respondeatis non inuenitis. Petilianus dixit: Qua igitur lege uos christianos ostenditis, cum legi contraria faciatis ? Augustinus respondit: Litigare uis, non disputare. Petilianus dixit:
否則,那些人連對神最初的子民也能指控貪戀他人財物——那些子民因濫用那地,藉神的大能從他們面前被趕出;甚至猶太人自己——照主的話,國從他們手中奪去,賜給了那行公義的百姓——也能指控人貪戀他人的財物,因為基督的教會如今擁有那從前逼迫基督的人曾統治之地。而在這一切之後,當有人對你們自己說:「你們貪戀別人的財物,因為你們把馬克西米安派從會堂中趕出去」,你們卻無言以對。彼提利安說:那麼你們憑哪一條律法顯明自己是基督徒呢,既然你們所行的與律法相悖?奧古斯丁回答說:你想爭吵,不想辯論。彼提利安說:
Otherwise, even against the first people of God those men could cast up coveting of another's goods, who by divine power were driven out from before their face because they misused that land; and the very Jews, from whom the kingdom was taken away according to the words of the Lord and given to a nation doing righteousness, can cast up coveting of another's goods, because the church of Christ possesses where the persecutors of Christ once reigned. And after all this, when it shall have been said to you yourselves: 'You covet the goods of others, because you cast the Maximianists out of the basilicas,' you find nothing to answer. Petilian said: By what law then do you show yourselves Christians, when you do things contrary to the law? Augustine replied: You wish to wrangle, not to dispute. Petilian said:
18:262
Dicit autem dominus Christus: qui fecerit et sic docuerit, maximus uocabitur in regno caelorum. sic autem uos miseros damnat: qui resoluerit unum ex his mandatis, minimus uocabitur in regno caelorum . Augustinus respondit: Ubi forte aliter dicis testimonia scripturarum quam sese habent et ad rem quae inter nos agitur non pertinet, non nimis curo; ubi autem impediunt quod tractamus, nisi ueraciter proferantur, non te arbitror succensere debere, si quemadmodum scriptum sit te commemoro. ecce hoc quod modo posuisti non ita scriptum est, sed ita potius: qui soluerit unum de mandatis istis minimis et docuerit sic, minimus uocabitur in regno caelorum;
但主基督說:「凡遵行又如此教導人的,他在天國要稱為最大的。」祂又如此定你們這些可憐人的罪:「凡廢掉這誡命中最小的一條,他在天國要稱為最小的。」奧古斯丁回答說:你若偶爾把聖經的見證引得與原文不符,而又無關乎我們之間所爭論的事,我並不太在意;但若它們妨礙我們所討論的內容,除非被真實地引述,我想你也不該見怪,倘若我提醒你經上究竟是怎樣寫的。看哪,你剛才所引的並非那樣寫的,乃是這樣:「凡廢掉這誡命中最小的一條,又如此教訓人的,他在天國要稱為最小的;
But the Lord Christ says: 'He who shall do and so teach, shall be called greatest in the kingdom of heaven.' And thus he condemns you wretched men: 'He who shall loose one of these commandments, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven.' Augustine replied: Where perchance you quote the testimonies of the Scriptures otherwise than they stand and it does not pertain to the matter at issue between us, I do not much care; but where they hinder what we treat of, unless they are brought forth truthfully, I do not think you ought to take offence if I remind you how it is written. Behold, this which you have just set down is not so written, but rather thus: 'He who shall loose one of these least commandments, and shall so teach, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven;
18:263
qui autem fecerit et sic docuerit, magnus uocabitur in regno caelorum. et continuo secutus ait: dico enim uobis, quia nisi abundauerit iustitia uestrasuper scribarum etPharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. alibi enim Pharisaeos ostendit et arguit. quoniam dicunt et non faciunt. hos ergo et hic significauit, cum diceret: qui soluerit et sic docuerit, id est docuerit uerbis quod soluerit factis; super quos abundare praecepit iustitiam nostram, ut faciamus et sic doceamus. et tamen nec propter illos Pharisaeos, quibus nos non per prudentiam, sed per maliuolentiam comparatis, praecepit dominus deseri cathedram Moysi, in qua utique figurabat suam.
惟有遵行又如此教訓人的,他在天國要稱為大的。」祂緊接著又說:「我告訴你們,你們的義若不勝於文士和法利賽人的義,斷不能進天國。」因為祂在別處指明並斥責法利賽人,「因為他們只說不做」。那麼,祂在此處所指的也正是這些人,當祂說:「凡廢掉又如此教訓人的」,就是用言語教導他所用行為廢掉的;祂吩咐我們的義要勝過他們的義,使我們遵行又如此教導人。然而,縱使因那些法利賽人——你們不是出於明智、乃是出於惡意把我們比作他們——主也並未吩咐人離棄摩西的座位,祂在那座位中確實預表了自己的座位。
but he who shall do and so teach, shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.' And immediately following he says: 'For I say to you, that unless your righteousness shall abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' For elsewhere he points out and rebukes the Pharisees, because 'they say and do not.' These men, then, he signified here also, when he said: 'He who shall loose and so teach,' that is, teach by words what he looses by deeds; above whom he commanded our righteousness to abound, that we may do and so teach. And yet not even on account of those Pharisees, to whom you liken us not through prudence but through malice, did the Lord command the chair of Moses to be forsaken, in which he indeed prefigured his own.
18:264
dicens quippe illos cathedram Moysi sedentes dicere et non facere monet tamen populos facere quae dicunt et non facere quae faciunt, ne cathedrae sanctitas deseratur et propter pastores malos gregis unitas diuidatur. Petilianus dixit: Et iterum: omne peccatum quod peccauerit homo extra corpus est; qui autem peccauerit in spiritu sancto, non ei remittetur nec in hoc saeculo nec in futuro . Augustinus respondit: Et hoc non ita scriptum est et uide quantum te fefellerit. apostolus ad Corinthios scribens ait: omne peccatum quodcumque fecerit homo extra corpus est; qui autem fornicatur in corpus suum peccat. hoc autem aliud est et aliud illud quod dominus in euangelio dixit:
因為祂雖說那些坐在摩西座位上的人只說不做,卻仍勸戒眾百姓要遵行他們所說的,而不要效法他們所行的,免得座位的聖潔被離棄,並因惡牧人的緣故使羊群的合一分裂。彼提利安說:又說:「人所犯的一切罪都在身外;惟有得罪聖靈的,今世來世總不得赦免。」奧古斯丁回答說:這也並非那樣寫的,且看它把你欺哄得何等厲害。使徒寫信給哥林多人說:「人所行的一切罪都在身外;惟有行淫的,是得罪自己的身子。」但這是一回事,而主在福音書中所說的又是另一回事:
For while he says that those who sit in the chair of Moses say and do not, he nevertheless admonishes the peoples to do what they say and not to do what they do, lest the holiness of the chair be forsaken and, on account of evil shepherds, the unity of the flock be divided. Petilian said: And again: 'Every sin which a man shall commit is outside the body; but he who shall sin in the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world nor in the world to come.' Augustine replied: And this is not so written, and see how greatly it has deceived you. The Apostle, writing to the Corinthians, says: 'Every sin whatsoever a man shall do is outside the body; but he who fornicates sins against his own body.' But this is one thing, and that which the Lord said in the Gospel is another:
18:265
omne peccatum et blasphemia dimittetur hominibus; qui autem peccauerit in spiritum sanctum, non remittetur ei nec in hoc saeculo nec in futuro. tu autem coepisti ex apostolo sententiam et eam tamquam una sit ex euangelio terminasti; quod te non credo fraude sed errore fecisse. neutra enim ad rem pertinet et cur haec dixeris, quoquo modo dixeris, omnino non uideo.
「人一切的罪和褻瀆的話都可得赦免;惟有得罪聖靈的,今世來世總不得赦免。」但你卻從使徒的話開頭,又彷彿它是福音書中的一句話那樣結尾;我相信你這樣做並非出於欺詐,乃是出於錯誤。因為這兩句都與所論的事無關,而你為何說這些話——無論你以何種方式說——我全然看不出來。
'Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven to men; but he who shall sin against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world nor in the world to come.' But you began the sentence from the Apostle and ended it as though it were one saying from the Gospel; which I believe you did not through fraud but through error. For neither pertains to the matter, and why you have said these things, in whatever manner you have said them, I do not see at all.
18:266
nisi forte quia, cum superius dixisses damnatos esse a domino qui resoluerint unum ex mandatis, considerasti quam multos habeatis non unum sed multa mandata soluentes, et ne tibi obiceretur, uoluisti per transitum subinducere differentiam peccatorum, aliud esse soluere aliquod mandatum unde uenia facilis possit accipi, aliud autem peccare in spiritum sanctum, quod non remittetur neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro.
除非或許是因為:你上面既說過凡廢掉一條誡命的人都被主定罪,你便想到你們當中有多少人廢掉的不是一條、乃是許多條誡命,於是唯恐這被指控在你們身上,你便想順道暗示罪的區別:廢掉某條誡命是一回事,由此可以容易得著赦免,而得罪聖靈則是另一回事,這是今世來世都不得赦免的。
Unless perhaps because, when you had said above that those are condemned by the Lord who shall loose one of the commandments, you considered how many you have who loose not one but many commandments, and, lest it be cast up against you, you wished in passing to insinuate a distinction of sins: that it is one thing to loose some commandment, whence easy pardon may be obtained, but another to sin against the Holy Spirit, which shall not be forgiven either in this world or in the world to come.
18:267
timens itaque contagia peccatorum hoc tacere noluisti et rursus timens profunditatem quaestionis excedentem uires tuas hoc cursim perstringere uoluisti tanta trepidatione, ut, quemadmodum solent perturbatione aliqua festinantes peruerse se uestire aut calciare, nolueris attendere uel quid ad quod pertineat uel ubi et quemadmodum scriptum sit. quale sit autem illud peccatum quod non dimittetur nec in hoc saeculo nec in futuro, usque adeo nescitis, ut, cum in ipso nos esse credatis, remissionem tamen eius per uestrum nobis baptismum promittatis. quod unde fieri potest, si tale peccatum est ut non dimittatur neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro? Petilianus dixit:
因此,你既懼怕罪的傳染,就不願對此緘默;又懼怕這問題的深奧超過你的能力,便惶恐不安地想匆匆帶過此事,以致——正如人在某種慌亂中匆忙起來,往往把衣服穿反、把鞋穿錯——你既不留意什麼與什麼相關,也不留意經上是在何處、如何寫的。至於那今世來世都不得赦免的罪究竟是什麼,你們竟如此無知,以致你們雖相信我們正在那罪中,卻仍應許藉你們的洗禮赦免我們此罪。這若是今世來世都不得赦免的那種罪,又怎能成就呢?彼提利安說:
And so, fearing the contagion of sins, you were unwilling to keep silent about this; and again, fearing the depth of a question exceeding your powers, you wished to touch upon this in haste with such trepidation that — just as men hurrying under some disturbance are wont to clothe or shoe themselves awry — you took no heed either of what pertained to what, or where and how it was written. But what that sin is which shall not be forgiven either in this world or in the world to come, you are so far from knowing that, although you believe us to be in that very sin, you nevertheless promise us its remission through your baptism. And how can this be done, if it is such a sin that it is not forgiven either in this world or in the world to come? Petilian said:
18:268
Diuina uero mandata quibus reb-usimplf!tis? dicit dominus Christus: beati pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum. uos persequendi malitia furoris diuitias exhalatis, Augustinus respondit: Dicite ista potius eircumcellionibus uestris. Petilianus dixit: Beati mansueti, quoniam ipsi possidebunt terram. uos igitur non mansueti terram et caelum pariter perdidistis . Augustinus respondit: Iterum atque iterum audite dominum dicentem: eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in totam Iudaeam et Samariam et usque in totam terram. cur non ergo illi perdiderunt terram et caelum, qui, ut non communicent uniuersae terrae, contemnunt uerba sedentis in caelo?
但你們以何等行為成全神的誡命呢?主基督說:「虛心的人有福了,因為天國是他們的。」你們卻在逼迫的狂怒之惡中噴吐財富。奧古斯丁回答說:你倒不如把這些話對你們自己的循環派信徒說。彼提利安說:「溫柔的人有福了,因為他們必承受地土。」所以你們既不溫柔,就把地土和天連同失去了。奧古斯丁回答說:你要一再聽主說:「你們要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地、撒馬利亞,直到全地,作我的見證。」那麼,那些為了不與全地相通、而藐視那坐在天上者之話語的人,豈不正是失去了地土和天嗎?
But with what deeds do you fulfil the divine commandments? The Lord Christ says: 'Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.' You, in the malice of your persecuting fury, breathe out riches. Augustine replied: Say these things rather to your own Circumcellions. Petilian said: 'Blessed are the meek, for they shall possess the earth.' You therefore, not being meek, have lost earth and heaven alike. Augustine replied: Again and again hear the Lord saying: 'You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth.' Why then have not those men lost earth and heaven, who, that they may not commune with the whole earth, despise the words of him who sits in heaven?
18:269
nam de uestra mansuetudine non tuae uoces, sed circumcellionum fustes interrogentur. dicturus es: \'quid ad nos pertinet?\' quasi nos ista dicamus, nisi ut hoc respondeatis. ideo enim ad uos pertinet schisma uestrum, quia pertinere ad uos peccatum non uultis alienum, nec tamen ob aliud uos a nobis separastis, nisi dum nobis obicitis crimen alienum. Petilianus dixit: Beati qui lugent, quoniam ipsi consolabuntur. uos, nostri carnifices, lugentes facitis, non lugetis . Augustinus respondit: Considerate paululum quam multis et quantum luctum dederint (deo laudes* armatorum uestrorum. dicite iterum: \'quid ad nos?\' et ego iterum dicam:
因為論到你們的溫柔,該受詰問的不是你們的言語,乃是循環派信徒的棍棒。你要說:「這與我們何干?」彷彿我們說這些話另有緣由,而非為使你們正作出這樣的回答。因為你們的分裂正是為此緣故與你們相干:你們不肯讓別人的罪與你們相干;然而你們與我們分離,正是因你們把別人的罪指控在我們身上。彼提利安說:「哀慟的人有福了,因為他們必得安慰。」你們這些殺害我們的屠夫,叫人哀慟,自己卻不哀慟。奧古斯丁回答說:你且稍稍思想,你們當中那些持武器的人叫多少人、何等深切地哀慟——「讚美歸於神!」你再說:「這與我們何干?」我也再說:
For concerning your meekness, let not your voices, but the cudgels of the Circumcellions be questioned. You will say: 'What does that pertain to us?' As though we said these things for any other reason than that you might make this very answer. For your schism pertains to you for this very reason, that you refuse another's sin to pertain to you; and yet you separated from us for no other reason than while you cast up against us another's crime. Petilian said: 'Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted.' You, our butchers, make men mourn; you do not mourn. Augustine replied: Consider a little how great mourning, and to how many, the armed men among you have given — 'thanks be to God!' Say again: 'What is that to us?' and I will say again:
18:270
<et tu quod dicis quid ad nos, quid ad orbem terrarum, quid ad eos qui laudant nomen domini a solis ortu usque ad occasum, quid ad omnem terram quae cantat canticum nouum, quid ad semen Abrahae in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes?\' ergo ideo ad uos pertinet sacrilegium schismatis, quia non ad uos pertinent facta mala uestrorum, et hinc intellegitis nec ad orbem terrarum pertinere, etiamsi ea probaretis, facta eorum propter quos inde uos separastis. Petilianus dixit: Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur, uobis haec iustitia est, ut nostrum sanguinem sitiatis . Augustinus respondit: Quid tibi dicam, tu homo, nisi quia calumniosus es?
「而你們說『這與我們何干』時,這與全世界何干,這與那些從日出之地到日落之處讚美主名的人何干,這與那唱新歌的全地何干,這與那使萬國蒙福的亞伯拉罕後裔何干呢?」所以,分裂的褻瀆正是為此緣故與你們相干:你們自己人的惡行不與你們相干;由此你們也明白:縱使你們能證明那些人的行為,那些人——你們正是為他們的緣故而從那裏分離——他們的行為也不與全世界相干。彼提利安說:「飢渴慕義的人有福了,因為他們必得飽足。」對你們而言,這義就是渴慕我們的血。奧古斯丁回答說:我對你這人還能說什麼呢,除了說你是個誣蔑者?
'And you, in saying, What is that to us — what is it to the whole world, what is it to those who praise the name of the Lord from the rising of the sun unto its setting, what is it to the whole earth which sings a new song, what is it to the seed of Abraham in whom all the nations are blessed?' Therefore the sacrilege of schism pertains to you for this very reason, that the evil deeds of your own men do not pertain to you; and hence you understand that neither do the deeds of those on whose account you separated yourselves from thence pertain to the whole world, even if you should prove them. Petilian said: 'Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled.' To you this is righteousness, that you should thirst for our blood. Augustine replied: What shall I say to you, O man, but that you are a calumniator?
18:271
esurit quidem uos et sitit unitas Christi, quae utinam uos absorbeat! haeretici non eritis. Petilianus dixit: Beati misericordes, quoniam ipsi misericordiam consequentur. uos quando misericordes appellem, cum poenas iustis ingeritis? an communionem nequissimam, dum animas inquin(l.tls ? Augustinus respondit: Nec uos iustos probatis nec nos poenas ingerere uel iniustis, et tamen, sicut est plerumque crudelis fallax adulatio, sic semper misericors iusta correptio. nam inde est illud quod non intellegitis: emendabit me iustus in misericordia et arguet me. hoc enim cum de asperitate misericordis correptionis dixisset, continuo subiunxit de lenitate perniciosae adulationis et ait:
基督的合一確實在飢渴地慕想你們——但願它能把你們吞下!那時你們就不再是異端了。彼提利安說:「憐恤人的人有福了,因為他們必蒙憐恤。」既然你們把刑罰加在義人身上,我何時能稱你們為憐恤人的呢?還是說,既然你們玷污人的靈魂,我竟要如此稱你們那極其邪惡的相通呢?奧古斯丁回答說:你們既不能證明自己是義人,我們也不曾把刑罰加在不義的人身上;然而,正如諂媚的欺哄大多是殘忍的,憐恤的責備卻總是公義的。因為由此可見你所不明白的那句話:「任憑義人在憐憫中責打我、勸戒我。」因為他論到憐恤之責備的嚴厲說了這話之後,隨即論到有害之諂媚的柔和,說:
The unity of Christ indeed hungers and thirsts for you — would that it might swallow you up! You would then be heretics no longer. Petilian said: 'Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.' When should I call you merciful, since you inflict penalties upon the righteous? Or should I so call your most wicked communion, while you defile souls? Augustine replied: Neither do you prove yourselves righteous, nor do we inflict penalties even upon the unrighteous; and yet, just as flattering deceit is for the most part cruel, so merciful correction is always just. For hence is that which you do not understand: 'The righteous shall amend me in mercy, and shall reprove me.' For when he had said this concerning the harshness of merciful correction, he immediately subjoined concerning the gentleness of ruinous flattery, and said:
18:272
oleum autem peccatoris non impinguabit caput meum. tu ergo attende quo uoceris et unde reuoceris. nam unde nosti, quo in te animo sit quem saeuum putas? sed quolibet sit, unusquisque sarcinam suam portat et apud nos et apud uos. sed sarcinam schismatis quam omnes portatis abicite, ut sarcinas uestras bonas in unitate portetis et eos qui malas portant, si possitis, misericorditer emendetis, si non possitis, pacifice toleretis. Petilianus dixit: Beati qui puro sunt corde, quoniam ipsi deum uidebunt, quando deum uidebitis, qui immunda malitia cordis geritis caecitatem ? Augustinus respondit: Quare hoc dicis?
「但不要讓罪人的油膏抹我的頭。」所以你要留意你被召往何處、又被召回離開何處。因為你怎知那被你看作兇殘之人對你存的是什麼心呢?但無論他如何,各人都要擔負自己的擔子,無論在我們中間或你們中間都是如此。然而,你們眾人所擔負的分裂之擔子,你們當卸下,好使你們在合一中擔負你們美好的擔子,並且——你們若能——憐憫地勸正那些擔負惡擔子的人,若不能,也當和平地包容他們。彼提利安說:「清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神。」你們這些心懷不潔之惡、瞎了眼的人,何時能見神呢?奧古斯丁回答說:你為何說這話?
'But let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head.' You therefore, take heed whither you are called and whence you are called back. For how do you know with what mind he is toward you whom you suppose to be savage? But be he as he may, each one bears his own burden, both among us and among you. But cast off the burden of schism which you all bear, that you may bear your good burdens in unity, and may — if you can — mercifully amend those who bear evil ones, or, if you cannot, peaceably tolerate them. Petilian said: 'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.' When will you see God, you who bear the blindness of an unclean malice of heart? Augustine replied: Why do you say this?
18:273
an forte nos ignorata quae homines dicunt obicimus omnibus gentibus et manifesta intellegere nolumus quae deus praedixit de omnibus gentibus? haec est magna caecitas cordis et, si nec ipsam in uobis agnoscitis, haec est maior caecitas cordis. Petilianus dixit: Beati pacifici, quoniam ipsi filii dei uocabuntur. uos pacem scelere fingitis et bello quaeritis unitatem . Augustinus respondit: Non pacem scelere fingimus, sed pacem ex euangelio praedicamus, cum quo si pacem habueritis, et nobiscum habebitis. dominus resurgens et se non solum intuendum oculis, sed etiam contrectandum manibus discipulorum praebens inde coepit: pax uobiscum, inquit.
是否或許因為我們把人所說的那些不為人知的事指控在萬國身上,卻不肯明白神論到萬國所預言的那些顯明的事呢?這是心的一大瞎眼;你們若連自己裏面這瞎眼都不承認,這就是心更大的瞎眼了。彼提利安說:「使人和睦的人有福了,因為他們必稱為神的兒子。」你們卻用罪惡假冒和平,用戰爭尋求合一。奧古斯丁回答說:我們並非用罪惡假冒和平,乃是從福音中傳揚和平;你們若與福音和睦,也必與我們和睦。主復活後,把自己顯給門徒,不僅讓他們的眼觀看,也讓他們的手摸,祂由此開始說:「願你們平安。」
Is it perhaps because we cast up against all the nations the unknown things which men say, and are unwilling to understand the manifest things which God has foretold concerning all the nations? This is a great blindness of heart; and if you do not even acknowledge this very blindness in yourselves, this is a greater blindness of heart. Petilian said: 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God.' You feign peace by crime, and seek unity by war. Augustine replied: We do not feign peace by crime, but we preach peace out of the Gospel; and if you have peace with the Gospel, you will also have it with us. The Lord, rising again and offering himself to the disciples not only to be gazed upon by their eyes but also to be handled by their hands, began thence: 'Peace be with you,' he said.
18:274
et quomodo esset tenenda pax ipsa, sequentibus uerbis aperuit. ibi enim aperuit eis sensum, ut intellegerent scripturas, etdixiteis: quoniam sic scriptum est et sic oportebatChristum pati et resurgere tertiadie, etpraedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem. cum his uerbis pacem habete, et a nobis non dissentietis. nam si bello quaerimus unitatem, non potuit laudari praeclarius bellum nostrum, quandoquidem scriptum est: diliges proximum tuum tamquam te ipsum et iterum scriptum est: nemo umquam carnem suam odio habet, et tamen caro concupiscit aduersus spil\'itumet spiritus aduersus carnem.
至於那平安當如何持守,祂在接下來的話中開明了。因為在那裏祂開了他們的心竅,使他們能明白聖經,並對他們說:「照經上所寫的,基督必受害,第三日從死裏復活,並且人要奉祂的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬國。」你們當與這些話和睦,就不會與我們相悖了。因為我們若用戰爭尋求合一,我們的戰爭再也不能被更榮耀地稱許了,既然經上記著說:「要愛人如己」,又記著說:「從來沒有人恨惡自己的肉體」,然而「肉體所願的與聖靈相爭,聖靈所願的與肉體相爭」。
And how that very peace was to be held fast, he opened in the words that followed. For there he opened their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures, and said to them: 'Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again on the third day, and repentance and remission of sins to be preached in his name among all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem.' Have peace with these words, and you will not dissent from us. For if we seek unity by war, our war could not have been praised more gloriously, seeing that it is written: 'Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself,' and again it is written: 'No man ever hated his own flesh,' and yet 'the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh.'
18:275
quodsi nemo carnem suam odio habet et tamen aduersus carnem suam concupiscit, ecce bello unitas quaeritur, ut corpus castigatum seruituti subiciatur. quod autem spiritus facit aduersus carnem non odio, sed dilectione belligerans, hoc spiritales faciunt aduersus carnales, ut, quod agunt erga se, agant et erga illos, quia diligunt proximos tamquam se ipsos. sed bellum spiritalium est illa in caritate correptio, gladius eorum sermo dei est. ad tale bellum tuba apostolica concitantur cum magno impetu personante: praedica uerbum, insta oportune importune, argue, hortare, increpa, in omni longanimitate et doctrina.
但人若不恨惡自己的肉體,卻又敵擋自己的肉體而有所願,看哪,這就是用戰爭尋求合一,好叫身體受了懲治,得以順服。而聖靈敵擋肉體所行的——並非出於恨惡,乃是出於愛而爭戰——屬靈的人就照樣敵擋屬肉體的人,好使他們待自己所行的,也待那些人如此行,因為他們愛鄰舍如同自己。然而屬靈之人的戰爭乃是那出於愛的責備,他們的劍就是神的道。使徒的號筒以極大的力量鳴響,激勵他們投入這樣的戰爭:「務要傳道,無論得時不得時,總要專心;並用百般的忍耐、各樣的教訓責備人、警戒人、勸勉人。」
But if no man hates his own flesh, and yet lusts against his own flesh, behold, unity is sought by war, that the body being chastised may be brought into subjection. But what the spirit does against the flesh, warring not by hatred but by love, this spiritual men do against carnal men, that what they do toward themselves they may do also toward those men, because they love their neighbours as themselves. But the war of spiritual men is that correction in charity; their sword is the word of God. To such a war the apostolic trumpet stirs them up, sounding forth with great force: 'Preach the word, be instant in season, out of season; reprove, exhort, rebuke, in all long-suffering and doctrine.'
18:276
ecce non agimus ferro sed uerbo, uos autem nec respondetis uera et accusatis falsa, non corrigitis uestra, obicitis aliena. dicit Christus uerum testimonium de orbe terrarum, dicitis uos aduersus Christum falsum testimonium contra orbem terrarum. nos autem si uobis potius quam Christo crederemus, pacifici essemus: quia Christo potius quam uobis credimus, pacem scelere fingimus. et haec cum dicatis atque faciatis, audetis insuper commemorare: beati pacifici, quoniam ipsi filii dei uocabuntur. Petilianus dixit: Cum dicat apostolus Paulus:
看哪,我們所用的不是刀劍,乃是道;而你們卻既不回答真事,又控告假事,你們不糾正自己的人,反而指控別人的事。基督論到全地說真實的見證;你們卻抵擋基督,論到全地作假見證。然而我們若信你們過於信基督,我們便是使人和睦的了:正因我們信基督過於信你們,我們就成了用罪惡假冒和平的人。你們既說又行這些事,竟還膽敢提說:「使人和睦的人有福了,因為他們必稱為神的兒子。」彼提利安說:既然使徒保羅說:
Behold, we act not with the sword but with the word; but you neither answer true things nor accuse false things, you do not correct your own, you cast up what is another's. Christ speaks true testimony concerning the whole earth; you speak against Christ false testimony against the whole earth. But we, if we believed you rather than Christ, would be peacemakers: because we believe Christ rather than you, we feign peace by crime. And though you say and do these things, you dare moreover to make mention: 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God.' Petilian said: Since the Apostle Paul says:
18:277
obsecro uos, fratres, ego uinctus in domino ut digne ambuletis uocatione qua uocati estis, cum omni humilitate et mansuetudine, cum patientia, sustinentes inuicem in caritate, sollicite agentes seruare u-nitatem spiritus in coniunctione pacis . . Augustinus respondit: Haec si non tantum diceretis sed et audiretis, etiam cognita mala propter pacem sustine retis, non propter dissensionem incognita fingeretis, uel quia postea didicistis propter unitatem Donati sustinere mala notissima et famosissima Optati. quae ista dementia est? tolerantur cogniti, ne concisio iterum concidatur, et infamantur incogniti, ne in ipsa integritate maneatur. Petilianus dixit: Uobis dicit propheta:
弟兄們,我這在主裡被囚的人懇求你們,行事為人要與蒙召的恩相稱,凡事謙虛、溫柔、忍耐,在愛中彼此寬容,殷勤地在和平的聯結中保守聖靈所賜的合一。奧古斯丁回答說:你們若不僅說這些話,也肯聽從這些話,就會為了和平的緣故忍受那些已知的惡,而不會為了紛爭去捏造那些未知的惡;或者說,你們後來竟學會為多納圖派的合一,忍受奧普塔圖斯那最臭名昭著、最惡名遠播的惡行。這是何等的瘋狂?已知之人被容忍,免得分裂再度被割裂;未知之人卻被誣衊,免得人們安守於自身的正直之中。佩提利安說:先知對你們說:
I beseech you, brethren, I who am a prisoner in the Lord, that you walk worthily of the calling by which you were called, with all humility and gentleness, with patience, bearing with one another in charity, taking careful pains to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. Augustine replied: If you would not only say these things but also give ear to them, you would for the sake of peace endure even evils that are known, rather than for the sake of dissension fabricate evils that are unknown; or else, since afterward you learned to endure for the unity of Donatus the most notorious and infamous evils of Optatus. What madness is this? Known men are tolerated, lest the schism be cut apart a second time, and unknown men are defamed, lest men remain within their very integrity. Petilian said: The prophet says to you:
18:278
pax pax, et ubi est pax ? Augustinus respondit: Tu nobis hoc dicis, non propheta; tibi ergo respondemus. si quaeris ubi sit pax, aperi oculos et uide de quo dictum sit: auferens bella usque ad fines terrae. si quaeris ubi sit pax, aperi oculos ad illam ciuitatem quae non potest abscondi super montem constituta, aperi oculos et ad ipsum montem et eum tibi Danihel demonstret ex paruo lapide crescentem et implentem uniuersam terram. tibi autem cum dicit propheta: pax pax, et ubi est pax, quid demonstrabis? an partem Donati, ignotam innumerabilibus gentibus quibus notus est Christus? non est ipsa quae non potest abscondi, et unde, nisi quia non est super illum montem constituta.
和平啊,和平,然而和平在哪裡呢?奧古斯丁回答說:說這話的是你,不是先知,所以我們回答的是你。你若尋問和平在哪裡,就睜開眼睛看看那位論到誰而說的話:他止息刀兵,直到地極。你若尋問和平在哪裡,就睜眼望向那座不能被隱藏、建立在山上的城;也睜眼望向那山本身,讓但以理指給你看:它從一塊小石頭長大,充滿全地。可是當先知對你說「和平啊,和平,然而和平在哪裡」時,你要指出什麼呢?莫非是多納圖的黨派——那被基督為之所知的無數萬民所不認識的黨派?它並不是那不能被隱藏的城;為什麼呢?無非是因為它並未建立在那山上。
Peace, peace; and where is peace? Augustine replied: It is you who say this to us, not the prophet; therefore we answer you. If you seek where peace is, open your eyes and see of whom it was said: taking away wars unto the ends of the earth. If you seek where peace is, open your eyes to that city which cannot be hidden, set upon a mountain; open your eyes also to the very mountain, and let Daniel point it out to you, growing from a small stone and filling the whole earth. But when the prophet says to you, Peace, peace, and where is peace, what will you point to? Perhaps the party of Donatus, unknown to the countless nations to whom Christ is known? It is not that city which cannot be hidden — and why not, except that it is not set upon that mountain.
18:279
ipse est enim pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum, non Donatus, qui fecit de uno duo. Petilianus dixit: Beati qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam, quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum. uos beati non estis, sed beatos martyres facitis, quorum scilicet animabus caeli repleti sunt corporum . que memoria terrae floruerunt. uos ergo non colitis, sed facitis quos colamus . Augustinus respondit: Plane si non dictum esset: beati qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam, sed dictum esset: \'beati qui se ipsos praecipitant\', implerent caelum martyres uestri. sane de corporibus eorum multos terrarum flores uidemus, sed sicut solet dici: (flos cinis). Petilianus dixit:
因為祂自己就是我們的和平,祂使兩下合而為一——並非多納圖,他使一化為二。佩提利安說:為義受逼迫的人有福了,因為天國是他們的。你們並非有福,卻使殉道者成為有福的;諸天已因這些人的靈魂而充滿,而大地也因他們肉身的紀念而繁花似錦。所以你們並不受人敬拜,卻造出我們可敬拜的對象。奧古斯丁回答說:的確,倘若所說的不是「為義受逼迫的人有福了」,而是「將自己投身墜崖的人有福了」,那麼你們的殉道者就能填滿天堂了。不錯,我們確實看見從他們的屍身上長出地上許多花朵;但正如俗語所說:花終歸是灰。佩提利安說:
For He Himself is our peace, who made both one — not Donatus, who made of one two. Petilian said: Blessed are they who suffer persecution for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. You are not blessed, but you make the martyrs blessed, with whose souls the heavens have been filled, whose bodies have adorned the earth by their memorials. You therefore do not receive worship, but you make those whom we may venerate. Augustine replied: Truly, if it had not been said, Blessed are they who suffer persecution for righteousness' sake, but rather, 'Blessed are they who cast themselves down headlong,' then your martyrs would fill heaven. Indeed, from their bodies we see many flowers of the earth spring up; but as the saying goes: the flower is ash. Petilian said:
18:280
Cum ergo falsando mandata beati non sitis, uos diuinis sententiis Christus dominus condemnat: uae autem uobis, scribae et Pharisaei hypocritae, quia eluditis regnum caelorum ante homines; uos enim non intratis, et neque introeuntes sinitis. uae uobis, scribae et Pharisaei hypocritae, quoniam circuitis mare et aridam ut faciatis unum proselytum, et cum factus fuerit, facitis eum filium gehennae du plicius quam uos. Úae uobis, scribae et Pharisaei hypocritae, quia decimatis mentam et anethum et cyminum, et relinquitis quae grauiora sunt legis, iudicium et misericordiam et fidem; haec autem oportebat fieri et illa non omittere, duces caeci, liquantes culicem, camelum autem glutientes.
既然你們藉著竄改誡命而不得福,主基督就以神聖的判詞定你們的罪:假冒為善的文士和法利賽人有禍了,因為你們在人前把天國的門關了;你們自己不進去,正要進去的人,你們也不容他們進去。假冒為善的文士和法利賽人有禍了,因為你們走遍海洋陸地,勾引一個人入教;既入了教,卻使他作地獄之子,比你們還加倍。假冒為善的文士和法利賽人有禍了,因為你們將薄荷、蒔蘿、芹菜獻上十分之一,那律法上更重的事,就是公義、憐憫、信實,反倒不行了;這更重的是你們當行的,那些也是不可不行的。你們這瞎眼領路的,蠓蟲你們就濾出來,駱駝你們倒吞下去。
Since, then, by falsifying the commandments you are not blessed, the Lord Christ condemns you by the divine sentences: Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut up the kingdom of heaven against men; for you neither enter yourselves, nor suffer those who are entering to go in. Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, you make him twofold more a child of hell than yourselves. Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you tithe mint and dill and cumin, and have left the weightier matters of the law, judgment and mercy and faith; these you ought to have done, and not to leave the others undone, you blind guides, who strain out a gnat, but swallow a camel.
18:281
uae uobis, scribae et Pharisaei hypocritae, quia similes estis monumentis dealbatis, quae a foris parent hominibus speciosa, intus autem plena sunt ossibus mortuorum et omni spurcitia. sic et uos a foris quidem paretis hominibus iusti, intus autem pleni estis hypocrisi et iniquitate . Augustinus respondit: Dic mihi utrum aliquid dixeris, quod in uos uicissim ore maledico et contumelioso similiter dici non possit. sed ex superioribus quae a me dicta sunt inueniet qui uoluerit haec in uos non per uana conuicia, sed per uera testimonia posse dici. uerumtamen quia ex occasione praetermittendum non est, certe antiquus populus dei circumcisionem pro baptismo habebat.
假冒為善的文士和法利賽人有禍了,因為你們好像粉飾的墳墓,外面好看,裡面卻裝滿了死人的骨頭和一切的污穢。你們也是如此,在人前外面顯出公義來,裡面卻裝滿了假善和不義。奧古斯丁回答說:請你告訴我,你所說的一切,難道就不能同樣用咒罵羞辱的口反過來加在你們身上嗎?可是從我上面所說的話中,凡願意查考的人都會發現,這些話能加在你們身上,並非藉著空洞的謾罵,乃是憑著真實的見證。然而,既然這機會不當錯過:從前神的子民確實是以割禮代替洗禮的。
Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you are like whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful to men, but within are full of the bones of the dead and of all uncleanness. So you also outwardly indeed appear righteous to men, but within you are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. Augustine replied: Tell me whether you have said anything which cannot in turn be said against you likewise, with a cursing and contumelious mouth. But from what has been said above by me, whoever wishes will find that these things can be said against you, not by empty insults, but by true testimonies. Yet, since the occasion is not to be passed over: certainly the ancient people of God held circumcision in place of baptism.
18:282
quaero ergo, si quem fecissent isti in quos tanta dicuntur Pharisaei proselytum, qui si eos imitaretur, Sicut dictum est, filius gehennae fuisset duplo quam illi, utrum, si corrigeretur et uellet imitari Simeonem Zachariam Nathanahelem, iterum ab eis circumcidendus iudicaretur. quod si ridiculum est dicere, quamuis more atque ore uaniloquo talibus nos comparetis, quare post nos baptizatis? quodsi uos tales estis, quanto nos uerius et melius post uos non baptizamus, sicut nec illi quos nominaui post pessimos Pharisaeos circumcidi debebant!
那麼我要問:那些被如此指控的法利賽人,若造出某個入教者,這人若效法他們(正如所說的),就要成為地獄之子,比他們加倍;假若這人得了改正,願意效法西面、撒迦利亞、拿但業,難道他還要被他們判為需再受割禮嗎?倘若這樣說是荒謬的,那麼你們雖然用饒舌者的口吻與言語把我們比作這等人,你們又為何在我們之後施洗呢?可是你們自己若正是這等人,我們在你們之後不施洗,豈不更真確、更正當嗎?正如我所提到的那些人,也不該在最壞的法利賽人之後再受割禮一樣!
I ask, then: if those Pharisees against whom such things are said had made some proselyte who, if he imitated them, would (as was said) have become a child of hell twofold more than they — supposing he were corrected and wished to imitate Simeon, Zacharias, and Nathanael — would he be judged as needing to be circumcised again by them? And if it is ridiculous to say so, then, although with the manner and mouth of a babbler you compare us to such men, why do you baptize after us? But if you yourselves are such men, how much more truly and rightly do we not baptize after you — just as neither ought those whom I named to have been circumcised after the worst Pharisees!
18:283
deinde cum tales sederint cathedram Moysi cui dominus honorem seruauit, quare uos propter eos, quos istis siue iuste siue iniuste comparatis, cathedram apostolicam blasphematis? Petilianus dixit: Sed nos christianos ista non terrent. quod enim estis male facturi, a domino Christo habemus ante mandatum. mitto, inquit, uos sicut oues in medio luporum. lupinam rabiem uos implestis, qui non aliter ecclesiis insidias facitis aut paratis, quam lupi ouilibus inhiantes pernicie semper atque impetu, suffectis sanguine faucibus, iram anhelantem respirant .- Augustinus respondit: Uellem in uos dicere istam sen* tentiam, sed nollem istis uerbis; nimis inepta uel potius insana sunt.
再者,既然這等人坐在摩西的位上(主曾為那座位保存了尊榮),你們為何要因那些你們——無論公正與否——比作這等人的人,去褻瀆使徒的座位呢?佩提利安說:可是這些事嚇不倒我們基督徒。因為你們將要作的惡,主基督早已預先告訴我們了。祂說:我差你們去,如同羊進入狼群。你們既滿懷狼一般的兇暴,向眾教會設下或預備埋伏,無異於那些對羊圈張口垂涎的狼,常帶著毀滅與衝擊,喉間浸滿了血,喘吐著怒氣。奧古斯丁回答說:我倒願意把這句話用在你們身上,只是我不願用這樣的措辭;這些話極其愚拙,倒不如說是瘋狂。
Furthermore, since such men sat in the chair of Moses, to which the Lord preserved honour, why do you, on account of those whom, justly or unjustly, you compare to these, blaspheme the apostolic chair? Petilian said: But these things do not terrify us Christians. For what evil you are about to do, we have foretold to us beforehand by the Lord Christ. He says: I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. You have filled yourselves with wolfish rage — you who lay or prepare ambushes against the churches no otherwise than wolves gaping after the sheepfolds, ever breathing out ruin and assault, with jaws suffused with blood, panting forth their wrath. Augustine replied: I could wish to apply this sentence against you, but I would not do so with these words; they are exceedingly foolish, or rather insane.
18:284
illud autem opus erat, ut certis aliquibus documentis, non uanissimis maledictis nos lupos esse ostenderetis?, nos autem oues. nam cum et ego dixero: (nos sumus oues, uos autem lupi, ideone putas interesse aliquid, quia tu illa uerbis turgidis dicis? sed attende, ut ego probem quod dico. nempe dominus, quod uelis nolis nosti, ait in euangelio: quae sunt oues meae uocem meam audiunt, et sequuntur me. multae sunt de diuersis rebus uoces domini. uerum exempli gratia, si quispiam dubitaret utrum in corpore idem dominus resurrexerit, et recitarentur eius uerba dicentis:
然而你當作的乃是這事:藉著確鑿的證據、而非最空洞的咒罵,來證明我們是狼、你們是羊。因為當我也說「我們是羊,你們卻是狼」時,難道你以為你用誇大的言辭說那些話就有什麼分別嗎?但請留意,好讓我證明我所說的。主——就是那位你們無論願不願意都認識的主——在福音書中確實說:我的羊聽我的聲音,牠們也跟從我。主論到各樣事情的聲音有許多。但舉例來說,倘若有人懷疑那同一位主是否肉身復活,而有人向他誦讀主所說的話:
But the task was this: that by certain proofs, not by the emptiest curses, you should show that we are wolves and you are sheep. For when I too say, 'We are sheep, but you are wolves,' do you think it makes any difference that you say those things with swollen words? But attend, that I may prove what I say. Surely the Lord — whom, whether you will or no, you know — says in the Gospel: My sheep hear my voice, and they follow me. Many are the voices of the Lord about diverse matters. But, for example's sake, if someone doubted whether that same Lord rose again in the body, and his words were recited where he says:
18:285
palpate et uidete, quia spiritus carnem et ossa non habet sicut me uidetis habere, si et his auditis ad credendum resuscitatum corpus eius nollet adquiescere, non utique inter oues domini deputaretur, quia uoce eius audita non sequebatur. sic et nunc, quoniam quaestio est inter nos ubi sit ecclesia, cum ex ipso euangelii loco, ubi post resurrectionem suum corpus etiam palpandum dubitantibus praebuit, consequentia uerba recitamus, ubi futuram ecclesiae latitudinem demonstrauit dicens:
你們摸我看看,因為魂無骨無肉,你們看,我是有的——倘若有人聽了這些話,仍不肯相信主的身體已經復活,這人斷不能算在主的羊群之中,因為他聽了主的聲音卻不跟從。如今也是這樣,既然我們之間爭論的問題是教會在哪裡,我們就從福音書那同一段經文——就是主復活後把自己的身體交給那些疑惑的人去摸的那段——誦讀隨後的話語,在其中主指明了教會將來的廣度,說:
Handle me and see, for a spirit has not flesh and bones, as you see me have — if, even after hearing these words, he were unwilling to acquiesce in believing that his body had been raised up, he certainly would not be reckoned among the Lord's sheep, because, having heard his voice, he did not follow. So also now, since the question between us is where the Church is, when from that very passage of the Gospel — where after the resurrection he offered even his body to be handled by those who doubted — we recite the words that follow, in which he showed the future breadth of the Church, saying:
18:286
quoniam sic scriptum est et sic oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et re missionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem, et uos omnibus gentibus ubi haec completa sunt communicare non uultis, quomodo estis oues huius pastoris, cuius auditis uocibus non solum non sequimini, uerum etiam repugnatis? et oues quidem uos non esse hinc docemus, esse autem lupos audite unde doceamus. iam enim quia ubi sit ecclesia uerbis ipsius apparet, manifestum est ubi sit ouile Christi.
照經上所寫的,基督必受害,第三日從死裡復活,並且人要奉他的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦。而你們卻不肯與這些事已在其中應驗的萬邦相通——那麼你們怎能是這牧人的羊呢?你們聽了他的聲音,非但不跟從,反倒抗拒。我們從這一點教導你們:你們的確不是羊;至於你們是狼,且聽我們從何處教導你們。因為既然從主自己的話中已顯明教會在哪裡,那麼基督的羊圈在哪裡也就明明可見了。
Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And you are unwilling to have communion with all the nations among whom these things have been fulfilled — how then are you the sheep of this Shepherd, whose voices, having heard, you not only do not follow, but even resist? And that you are indeed not sheep, we teach you from this; but hear from what we may teach you that you are wolves. For since it is already apparent from his own words where the Church is, it is manifest where the sheepfold of Christ is.
18:287
ab hoc igitur ouili certissimis uerbis domini demonstrato et expresso quicumque non dico per falsa, sed quod manifestum est per incerta hominum crimina oues segregant et ab unitatis atque caritatis uita ereptas et alienatas necant, nonne ipsi sunt lupi rapaces ? at enim et ipsi dominum Christum laudant et praedicant. hi sunt ergo de quibus ipse ait: induti pellibus ouium, intus autem sunt lupi rapaces. ex fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos. ouina pellis est in Christi laudibus, lupinus fructus in maledicis dentibus. Petilianus dixit: 0 miseri traditores! impleri quidem scripturam sic decuit, sed in uobis hoc doleo, quod partes malitiae uos implere meruistis, Augustinus respondit:
那麼,凡從這由主最確鑿之言所指明、所彰顯的羊圈中分別出羊來——我不說憑虛假的,乃是憑人所加不確定的指控(雖然這也是明明可見的)——並且把牠們奪去、使牠們與合一及愛的生命隔絕、加以殺害的,這等人豈不自己就是殘暴的狼嗎?但的確,他們也稱頌傳揚主基督。那麼,主自己論到的正是這等人:外面披著羊皮,裡面卻是殘暴的狼。憑著他們的果子,就可以認出他們來。羊皮在乎稱頌基督,狼的果子在乎咒罵的牙齒。佩提利安說:可憐的背叛者啊!經上的話如此應驗固然合宜,但我為你們所悲的乃是:你們竟配去成全那惡的角色。奧古斯丁回答說:
From this sheepfold, therefore, pointed out and expressed by the most certain words of the Lord, whoever separate off sheep — I do not say by false, but by uncertain charges of men (though this too is manifest) — and, having torn them away and estranged them from the life of unity and charity, slay them, are they not themselves ravening wolves? But indeed they too praise and preach the Lord Christ. These, then, are they of whom he himself says: clothed in sheep's clothing, but within they are ravening wolves. By their fruits you shall know them. The sheep's skin is in the praises of Christ; the wolfish fruit is in reviling teeth. Petilian said: O wretched betrayers! It was indeed fitting that the Scripture should thus be fulfilled, but this I grieve over in you, that you have deserved to fulfil the parts of malice. Augustine replied:
18:288
Possem ego magis dicere: (0 miseri traditores\', si mihi placeret, immo si iustitia suaderet omnibus uobis obicere quorundam facta uestrorum. quod ergo ad omnes uos pertinet \'o miseri haeretici\', cetera iam uerba tua ego dixerim. scriptum est enim: oportet et haereses esse, ut probati manifesti fiant inter uos. impleri ergo scripturam sic oportuit, sed in uobis hoc doleo, quod partes malitiae uos implere meruistis. Petilianus dixit: Nobis autem dominus Christus contra ue-slra feralia patientiam simplicem innocentiamque mandauit, quid enim dicit? mandatum nouum do uobis, ut diligatis inuicem, quomodo dilexi uos, et:
我倒更可以說「可憐的背叛者啊」,只要我樂意——不,只要公義催逼我——把你們某些同黨的行為當面擲向你們眾人。那麼,凡與你們眾人相關的「可憐的異端者啊」,你其餘的話我如今也要說出來。因為經上記著說:在你們中間不免有分門結黨的事,好叫那些經得起考驗的人顯明出來。經上的話如此應驗固然合宜,但我為你們所悲的乃是:你們竟配去成全那惡的角色。佩提利安說:可是主基督吩咐我們,面對你們那致命的行徑,要以純樸的忍耐與無辜相待。因為祂說什麼呢?我賜給你們一條新命令,乃是叫你們彼此相愛,我怎樣愛你們,你們也要怎樣相愛;又說:
I could rather say, 'O wretched betrayers,' if it pleased me — nay, if justice urged me — to cast in the teeth of you all the deeds of certain of your own. What then pertains to you all, 'O wretched heretics,' the rest of your words I will now speak. For it is written: There must be heresies, that they who are approved may be made manifest among you. Thus it behoved the Scripture to be fulfilled; but this I grieve over in you, that you have deserved to fulfil the parts of malice. Petilian said: But to us the Lord Christ, against your deadly deeds, has commanded simple patience and innocence. For what does he say? A new commandment I give you, that you love one another, as I have loved you; and:
18:289
in hoc scient omnes quia mei discipuli estis, si dilectionem habueritis in inuicem . Augustinus respondit: Nisi haec uerba longe a uestris moribus aliena in sermonis uestri superficiem transferretis, quomodo uos ouina pelle tegeretis? Petilianus dixit: Paulus quoque apostolus cum persecutiones immensas ab omnibus gentibus pateretur, a falsis fratribus pertulit grauiores, sicut (de) se ipse testatur, frequenter afflictus periculis ex gentibus, periculis ex genere, periculis a falsis fratribus, quique iterum dicit: imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi. cum igitur nos falsi fratres appetitis, Pauli magistri patientiam sub uestris periculis imitamur . Augustinus respondit:
你們若有彼此相愛的心,眾人因此就認出你們是我的門徒了。奧古斯丁回答說:這些話與你們自己的品行相去甚遠,你們若不是把它們挪到言談的表面上,又怎能用羊皮遮蓋自己呢?佩提利安說:使徒保羅也是如此,他從萬邦受了極大的逼迫,卻從假弟兄受了更重的,正如他親自為自己作見證:屢次遭遇危險,有從外邦人來的危險,有從同族來的危險,有從假弟兄來的危險;他又說:你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣。既然你們這些假弟兄攻擊我們,我們就在你們所加的危險中效法我們師傅保羅的忍耐。奧古斯丁回答說:
By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one toward another. Augustine replied: Unless you transferred these words — so far removed from your own morals — onto the mere surface of your discourse, how would you cover yourselves with the sheep's skin? Petilian said: The apostle Paul too, when he suffered immense persecutions from all the nations, endured heavier ones from false brethren, as he himself testifies of himself: often afflicted with perils from the Gentiles, perils from my own race, perils from false brethren; and who again says: Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ. Since therefore you, false brethren, assail us, we imitate the patience of our master Paul amid your perils. Augustine replied:
18:290
Certe isti sunt falsi fratres, de quibus alio loco idem apostolus ita conqueritur, Timothei praedicans germanam sinceritatem: neminem, inquit, habeo unanimem, qui germane de uobis sollicitus sit; omnes enim sua quaerunt, non quae Iesu Christi. utique de his loquebatur, qui tunc quando illam scribebat epistulam cum illo erant; non enim omnes qui erant ubicumque christiani sua quaerebant, non quae Iesu Christi. de his ergo, ut dixi, haec ingemuit, quos eo tempore cum ista scriberet secum habebat. quos enim alios tangit, cum alibi dicit: foris pugnae, intus timores, nisi eos quos tanto uehementius quanto interius metuebat?
這些人的確是假弟兄,就是那同一位使徒在別處這樣抱怨的——當他稱讚提摩太真誠純正的時候:他說,我沒有別人與我同心,真正掛念你們的事;因為人人都求自己的事,並不求耶穌基督的事。他所講的無疑是那些在他寫那封書信之時與他同在的人;因為並非各處所有的基督徒都求自己的事、不求耶穌基督的事。所以正如我所說,他為這些人歎息——就是他寫這些話時在他身邊的那些人。他在別處說「外有爭戰,內有懼怕」時,所指的又是誰呢?無非是那些愈在內裡、他愈發劇烈懼怕的人。
Certainly these are the false brethren of whom, in another place, the same apostle thus complains, while preaching the genuine sincerity of Timothy: I have no one, he says, likeminded, who will genuinely be solicitous for you; for all seek their own, not the things which are of Jesus Christ. Surely he was speaking of those who, at the time when he wrote that epistle, were with him; for not all who were Christians anywhere were seeking their own, not the things of Jesus Christ. Of these, then, as I said, he groaned thus — those whom, at the time he wrote these things, he had with him. For whom else does he touch upon, when he says elsewhere: without were fightings, within were fears, if not those whom he feared the more vehemently the more inwardly they were?
18:291
si ergo uelles imitari Paulum, intus esses falsorum fratrum tolerator, non foris innocentium calumniator. Petilianus dixit: Nam qualis fides in uobis est quae non habet caritatem, Paulo ipso dicente: si linguis hominum loquar et angelorum scientiam habeam, caritatem autem non habeam, ita sunt tamquam aeramentum tinniens aut cymbalum concrepans. aut si habuero prophetiam et nouerim omnia sacramenta et omnem scientiam, et si habuero omnem fidem ita ut . montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil s-um. et si distribuero omnem substantiam meam pauperibus, et tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam, cari. tatem autem non habeam, nihil mihi prodest ? Augustinus respondit:
所以你們若願效法保羅,就當在裡面作假弟兄的寬容者,而不是在外面作無辜者的誣告者。佩提利安說:你們既沒有愛,裡面所存的是何等的信德呢?保羅親自說過:我若能說萬人的方言,並天使的話語,又有天使的知識,卻沒有愛,就成了鳴的鑼、響的鈸一般。我若有先知講道之能,也明白各樣的奧祕,各樣的知識,而且有全備的信,叫我能夠移山,卻沒有愛,我就算不得什麼。我若將所有的賙濟窮人,又捨己身叫人焚燒,卻沒有愛,仍然於我無益。奧古斯丁回答說:
If therefore you wished to imitate Paul, you would be within, a bearer of false brethren, not without, a calumniator of the innocent. Petilian said: For what kind of faith is in you, which has not charity, since Paul himself says: If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have the knowledge of angels, but have not charity, they are as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. And if I have prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith so that I could remove mountains, but have not charity, I am nothing. And if I distribute all my substance to the poor, and deliver my body to be burned, but have not charity, it profits me nothing. Augustine replied:
18:292
Hoc est quod paulo ante dixi pelle te ouina contegi uelle, ut, si fieri potest, prius te ouis mordentem sentiat quam praesentiat uenientem. nonne ista est caritatis laus quae uestram calumniam solet lucidissima ueritate conuincere? an ideo arma ista nostra non erunt, quia uos ea praeoccupare conamini? prorsus haec iacula uiua sunt: undecumque iactentur, agnoscunt quos perimant. si a nobis missa fuerint, in uobis haerebunt, si a uobis mittuntur, in uos retorquentur.
這正是我稍前所說的:你想用羊皮遮蓋自己,好叫羊在察覺你到來之前,就先感到你的咬齧——只要這事行得通。這稱頌愛的話,豈不正是慣常以最明亮的真理來駁倒你們的誣告嗎?難道這些兵器就因你們試圖先行奪取,便不再是我們的了嗎?這些標槍實在是活的:無論從何處擲出,都認得該刺殺誰。若由我們投出,就扎在你們身上;若由你們投出,就反擊回你們自己。
This is what I said a little before: that you wish to cover yourself with the sheep's skin, so that, if it can be done, the sheep may feel you biting before it perceives you coming. Is not this the praise of charity which is wont to convict your calumny by the most luminous truth? Or shall these weapons therefore not be ours, because you try to seize them first? These javelins are utterly alive: from wherever they are hurled, they recognize whom they may slay. If they are cast by us, they will stick in you; if they are hurled by you, they are turned back against you.
18:293
his enim nos apostolicis uerbis commendantibus eminentiam caritatis uobis solemus ostendere, quomodo non prosit hominibus, quamuis in eis sint uel sacramenta uel fides, ubi caritas non est, ut, cum ad unitatem catholicam uenitis, intellegatis quid uobis conferatur et quantum sit quod minus habebatiscaritas enim christiana nisi in unitate ecclesiae non potest custodiriatque ita uideatis sine illa nihil uos esse, etsi baptismum et fidem teneatis et per illam etiam montes transferre possitis.
因為我們慣常用這些稱頌愛之卓越的使徒之言向你們指明:一個人縱有聖禮或信德,若沒有愛,這於他毫無益處——好叫你們歸入大公合一之時,能明白所賜給你們的是什麼,並你們先前所缺的是何等大(因為基督徒的愛惟有在教會的合一中才能保守)——又好叫你們看見,沒有這愛,你們就算不得什麼,即使你們持守洗禮與信德,即使藉著它你們能夠移山。
For with these apostolic words, which commend the excellence of charity, we are wont to show you how it profits men nothing, though there be in them either the sacraments or faith, where charity is not — so that, when you come to Catholic unity, you may understand what is conferred upon you and how great is that which you were lacking (for Christian charity cannot be kept save in the unity of the Church) — and so that you may see that without it you are nothing, even if you hold baptism and faith, and even if through it you could remove mountains.
18:294
quodsi haec et uestra sententia est, non in nobis detestemur et exsufflemus uel dei sacramenta quae nouimus uel ipsam fidem, sed teneamus caritatem, sine qua et cum sacramentis et cum fide nihil sumus. tenemus autem caritatem, si amplectimur unitatem, amplectimur autem unitatem, si eam non per uerba nostra in parte confingimus, sed per uerba Christi in unitate cognoscimus. Petilianus dixit: Et iterum: caritas magnanima est et benigna, caritas non aemulatur, non agit perperam, non inflatur, non est ambitiosa, non quaerit quae sua suntuos autem quaeritis aliena —, non irritatur, non cogitat malum, non gaudet super iniquitate, congaudet autem ueritati; omnia tolerat, omnia sustinet.
但這若也是你們的意見,那麼在我們中間,就讓我們不要憎惡並吹棄我們所承認的神的聖禮,或信德本身,倒要持守愛;沒有這愛,就算連同聖禮與信德,我們也算不得什麼。我們若擁抱合一,就確是持守了愛;我們若不憑自己的言語在一個黨派裡假造合一,乃是憑基督的言語在惟一教會中認識合一,就確是擁抱了合一。佩提利安說:經上又說:愛是恆久忍耐、又有恩慈;愛是不嫉妒,不作害羞的事,不自誇,不張狂,不求自己的益處——而你們卻求別人的東西——不輕易發怒,不計算人的惡,不喜歡不義,只喜歡真理;凡事包容,凡事忍耐。
But if this is also your opinion, let us not, among ourselves, detest and blow away either the sacraments of God, which we acknowledge, or faith itself, but let us hold fast charity, without which, both with the sacraments and with faith, we are nothing. And we do hold charity, if we embrace unity; and we embrace unity, if we do not feign it by our own words within a party, but recognize it by the words of Christ within the one Church. Petilian said: And again: Charity is longsuffering and kind; charity envies not, deals not perversely, is not puffed up, is not ambitious, seeks not the things that are its own — but you seek the things of others — is not provoked, thinks no evil, rejoices not over iniquity, but rejoices with the truth; bears all things, endures all things.
18:295
caritas numquam excidet. hoc est breuiter dicere: non persequitur caritas, non aduersum ceteras animas imperatores inflammat, non aliena diripit, non etiam homines quos spoliarit occidit . Augustinus respondit: Quotiens tibi dicturus sum: haec si non probatis ad neminem pertinent, si autem probatis ad nos non pertinent, sicut nec ad uos quae uestri cotidie committunt per scelera furiosorum, per luxurias uinolentorum, per caecitatem praecipitatorum, per tyrannidem raptorum? quis non uideat uerum esse quod clamo? sed nunc si esset in te caritas, congauderet ueritati. quam enim eleganter sub pelle ouina dicitur: caritas omnia tolerat, omnia sustinet!
愛是永不止息。簡言之,就是:愛不逼迫人,不煽動君王去攻擊別的靈魂,不搶奪別人的財物,甚至不殺害它所擄掠的人。奧古斯丁回答說:我要對你說多少次呢:這些事你若不能證實,就與任何人無關;你若能證實,也與我們無關——正如你們同黨每日藉狂徒的罪行、酒鬼的荒淫、莽夫的盲目、劫掠者的暴虐所犯的那些事,也與你們無關麼?誰看不出我所高呼的乃是真的呢?可是如今你裡面若有愛,就必與真理同喜。因為在羊皮之下,這話說得何等雅緻:愛是凡事包容,凡事忍耐!
Charity never falls away. This is, briefly to say it: charity does not persecute, does not inflame emperors against other souls, does not plunder the goods of others, does not even kill the men whom it has despoiled. Augustine replied: How often shall I say to you: if you do not prove these things, they pertain to no one; but if you do prove them, they do not pertain to us — just as neither do those things pertain to you which your own men daily commit, through the crimes of the frenzied, through the debaucheries of the wine-sodden, through the blindness of the headlong, through the tyranny of the plunderers? Who does not see that what I cry out is true? But now, if there were charity in you, it would rejoice with the truth. For how elegantly, under the sheep's skin, is it said: Charity bears all things, endures all things!
18:296
ubi autem uentum fuerit ad examen, lupini dentes operiri non possunt. cum enim caritas te propter id quod dictum est: sustinentes inuicem in dilectione, studentes seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis, etiamsi qua mala intus nosses, cogeret non eis quidem consentire, sed tamen ea si prohibere non poteras sustinere, ne propter malos uentilabro ultimo separandos nunc a bonorum societate pacis uinculum abrumperes, foras uento leuitatis excussus paleae crimen obicis tritico et, quae fingis de malis, per contagionem ualere et in bonis affirmas et, cum dominus dixerit: ager est hic mundus, messis autem est finis saeculi, cum de frumentis et zizaniis dixisset:
但一到試驗的時候,狼的牙齒就藏不住了。因為愛既為著那所說的話——在愛中彼此寬容,竭力在和平的聯結中保守聖靈所賜的合一——縱使你知道裡面有些惡,也必催逼你不去贊同它們,然而若不能禁止,就要忍耐;免得你為了惡人(他們終將被末後的簸箕分別出來)的緣故,如今就從善人的團契中撕裂了和平的聯結;於是你被輕浮之風吹出外面,把糠秕的罪名擲向麥子,並把你就惡人所捏造的事,硬說也藉著沾染在善人身上生效。而主既已說「田地就是世界,收割的時候就是世界的末了」,並在論到麥子與稗子時說:
But when it comes to the test, the wolfish teeth cannot be hidden. For when charity, on account of what was said — bearing with one another in love, being eager to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace — even if you knew of some evils within, should compel you not indeed to consent to them, yet, if you could not prevent them, to endure them, lest for the sake of the wicked (who are to be separated by the final winnowing-fan) you should now break the bond of peace away from the fellowship of the good: then, shaken outside by the wind of fickleness, you fling the charge of chaff against the wheat, and what you feign concerning the evil, you affirm to prevail by contagion even in the good; and when the Lord had said, The field is this world, and the harvest is the end of the age — when he had spoken of the wheat and the tares:
18:297
sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem, tu laboras uerbis tuis, ut frumenta iam per totum agrum defecisse et ad exiguam particulam uestram remansisse credantur, dum uis ut habeatur Christus mendax, tu autem uerax. et loqueris quidem contra conscientiam tuam. neque enim uere quisquam quoquo modo intuens euangelium audet in animo suo dicere per tot[as] gentes, in quibus paene una uoce respondetur (amen) et cantatur alleluia, non esse christianos.
容這兩樣一齊長,等著收割——你卻費盡唇舌,要人相信麥子已在整片田裡衰盡,只剩在你們那微不足道的一小塊裡,好使基督被當作說謊的,而你自己反倒真實。你這樣說實在是違背自己的良心。因為凡以任何方式定睛觀看福音的人,實在沒有一個敢在心裡說:在這許多幾乎異口同聲應「阿們」、齊唱「哈利路亞」的萬邦之中,竟沒有基督徒。
Let both grow together until the harvest — you labour with your words that the wheat may be believed to have already failed throughout the whole field and to have remained only in your own tiny particle, while you would have Christ held to be a liar and yourself truthful. And indeed you speak against your own conscience. For truly no one, gazing in any manner upon the Gospel, dares to say in his own mind that throughout so many nations — among whom Amen is answered almost with one voice, and Alleluia is sung — there are no Christians.
18:298
et tamen ne pars Donati, quae orbi terrarum non communicat, errare uideatur, si quae tibi angelus de caelo, qui posset intueri uniuersum orbem, diceret extra communionem uestram nusquam esse innocentes et bonos, procul dubio gauderes super iniquitate generis humani et uera te dixisse antequam cognosceres gloriareris. quomodo est ergo in te caritas quae non gaudet super iniquitate? sed noli falli: sunt per agrum, id est per mundum, usque ad finem saeculi crescentia frumenta dominica. Christus hoc dixit, Christus est ueritas. sit in te caritas et congaudeat ueritati. contra euangelium etsi angelus de caelo euangelizauerit, anathema sit. Petilianus dixit: Postremo quae est ratio persequendi?
然而,多納圖派既與普世不相通,惟恐顯出錯來——假若一位能夠俯瞰整個世界、從天上來的天使對你說,在你們的相通之外,各處絕無無辜與良善之人,你必毫無疑問地為人類的不義而歡喜,並在你尚未知道之前,就誇口說自己所說的是真的了。那麼,那不喜歡不義的愛,怎能在你裡面呢?但你不要受迷惑:遍及那田地——就是遍及世界——直到世界的末了,都有主生長的麥子。這是基督說的,基督就是真理。願愛在你裡面,願它與真理同喜。若有人傳福音與所傳的福音相反,就是天上來的天使也該受咒詛。佩提利安說:末了,逼迫的理由何在呢?
And yet, lest the party of Donatus, which has no communion with the whole world, should seem to err, if an angel from heaven — one who could behold the entire world — should tell you that outside your communion there are nowhere any innocent and good men, you would without doubt rejoice over the iniquity of the human race, and would boast that you had spoken the truth before you knew it. How then is there in you the charity which does not rejoice over iniquity? But be not deceived: there are, throughout the field — that is, throughout the world — even to the end of the age, the Lord's growing wheat. Christ said this; Christ is the truth. Let charity be in you, and let it rejoice with the truth. Against the Gospel, even if an angel from heaven should preach the gospel to you, let him be anathema. Petilian said: Finally, what is the reason for persecuting?
18:299
uos, miseri, interrogo, si putatis forsitan uos aliqua legis auctoritate peccare, Augustinus respondit: Qui peccat, non peccat legis auctoritate, sed contra legis auctoritatem. quia uero interrogas, quae sit ratio persequendi, uicissim te interrogo, cuius sit uox in psalmo dicentis: detrahentem [secreto] proximo suo occulte, hunc persequebar. quaere itaque persecutionis uel causam uel modum et noli tanta imperitia generaliter malorum persecutores reprehendere. Petilianus dixit:
我要問你們這些可憐的人:你們莫非以為自己是憑著律法的某種權柄而犯罪嗎?奧古斯丁回答說:犯罪的人並非憑律法的權柄犯罪,乃是違背律法的權柄。可是既然你問逼迫的理由何在,我就反過來問你:詩篇中說這話的是誰呢——「暗中誹謗鄰舍的,我必將他滅絕」?所以你當尋究逼迫的緣由或方式,不要以這等無知籠統地責備那些逼迫惡人的人。佩提利安說:
I ask you, wretched men, if perchance you think that you sin by some authority of the law. Augustine replied: He who sins does not sin by the authority of the law, but against the authority of the law. But since you ask what is the reason for persecuting, I in turn ask you: whose is the voice in the psalm which says: him who secretly detracted his neighbour, this man I persecuted? Seek, therefore, either the cause or the manner of persecution, and do not, with such great ignorance, reproach in general terms the persecutors of the wicked. Petilian said:
18:300
Ego uero e contra respondco Iesum Christum neminem persecutum, et cum aliquae sectae apostolis eidem suggerentibus displicerentita enim fidem uenerat facere, ut non cogeret homines, sed potius inuitaret —, dicunt illi apostoli: multi in nomine tuo manus imponunt et nobiscum non sunt. dixit Iesus: dimittite illos; si contra uos non sunt, pro uobis sunt . Augustinus respondit: Cur non dicis multa liberius te prolaturum de tuo, quae in scripturis non inueniuntur? si enim de scripturis sanctis uelis testimonia proferre, numquid ea quae non inueneris proferes? uestra autem mendacia quam multa sint in uestra potestate est.
我卻反倒回答說:耶穌基督沒有逼迫過任何人;當某些教派使門徒不悅,門徒向祂提說此事時——因為祂降臨要如此地立信,就是不強迫人,乃是寧可邀請人——那些門徒對祂說:許多人奉你的名按手,卻不與我們同夥。耶穌說:由他們去吧;他們若不敵擋你們,就是幫助你們。奧古斯丁回答說:你為何不索性說,你要更放膽地憑自己臆造許多聖經中找不到的話呢?因為你若願從聖經中引出見證來,難道你要引出你在其中找不到的話嗎?至於你們的謊言有多少,那全在你們自己的權下。
But I, on the contrary, answer that Jesus Christ persecuted no one; and when certain sects displeased the apostles, who suggested this to him — for he had come to make faith in such a way that he did not coerce men, but rather invited them — those apostles say to him: many lay on hands in your name and are not with us. Jesus said: leave them alone; if they are not against you, they are for you. Augustine replied: Why do you not say that you would utter many things more freely out of your own head, which are not found in the Scriptures? For if you wish to bring forward testimonies from the holy Scriptures, will you bring forward things which you have not found there? But how many your falsehoods are is in your own power.
18:301
ubi enim scriptum est quod posuisti uel quando aut domino illud suggestum est aut a domino illud responsum est? multi in nomine tuo manus imponunt et nobis- cum non sunt numquam filio dei quisquam discipulorum dixit. unde nec illud ab eo responderi potuit: dimittite illos; si contra uos non sunt, pro uobis sunt . sed est quiddam simile quod re uera in euangelio legimus de quodam suggestum esse domino, qui daemonia in eius nomine eiciebat et cum discipulis eum non sequebatur, ubi dominus ait: nolite prohibere; qui contra uos non est, pro uobis est. hoc autem ad sectas demonstrandas quibus pepercisse dominus uideatur omnino non pertinet.
因為你所提出的話在哪裡有記載呢?那話又何時向主提說過、或被主回答過呢?「許多人奉你的名按手,卻不與我們同夥」——沒有一個門徒曾對神的兒子說過這話。因此,那答覆也不可能是祂說的:「由他們去吧;他們若不敵擋你們,就是幫助你們。」不過,福音書中確有一件相似的事,是有人向主提說某人奉祂的名趕鬼、卻不與門徒跟從祂,主在那裡說:不要禁止他;因為不敵擋你們的,就是幫助你們。可是這話絕不能用來證明主似乎寬容了某些教派。
For where is it written what you have put forward, or when was that either suggested to the Lord or answered by the Lord? 'Many lay on hands in your name and are not with us' — no disciple ever said this to the Son of God. Whence neither could that reply have been made by him: 'leave them alone; if they are not against you, they are for you.' But there is something similar which we really do read in the Gospel, suggested to the Lord concerning a certain man who was casting out demons in his name and did not follow him with the disciples, where the Lord says: do not forbid him; he who is not against you is for you. But this pertains not at all to demonstrating sects which the Lord may seem to have spared.
18:302
sed si te nonnulla fefellit similitudo sententiae, non est mendacium, error humanus est; si autem imperitis sanctarum scripturarum nebulas falsitatis inicere uoluisti, compungaris et confundaris et corrigaris. est tamen quod de hoc ipso, de quo domino suggestum est, nos agamus. quomodo enim tunc praeter communionem discipulorum ualebat tamen plurimum sanctitas nominis Christi, sic praeter ecclesiae communionem ualet sanctitas sacramenti; neque enim baptismus consecratur nisi in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti.
但這句子的某種相似之處若欺瞞了你,那不算是謊言,乃是人的錯謬;然而你若是想把虛謊的迷霧撒在不通曉聖經的人身上,那你就當痛悔、慚愧、悔改。不過,關於這件向主提說的事,我們仍有可加以發揮之處。因為正如那時,在門徒的相通之外,基督之名的聖潔仍然大有功效,照樣,在教會的相通之外,聖禮的聖潔也有功效;因為洗禮惟有奉父、子、聖靈的名才得成聖。
But if some likeness of the sentiment deceived you, it is not a lie, it is human error; but if you wished to cast the mists of falsehood upon those unskilled in the holy Scriptures, be pricked with remorse, and confounded, and corrected. There is, nevertheless, something we may make of this very matter which was suggested to the Lord. For just as then, apart from the communion of the disciples, the holiness of Christ's name nonetheless availed very much, so apart from the communion of the Church the holiness of the sacrament avails; for baptism is not consecrated save in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.
18:303
quis autem insanissimus dixerit etiam praeter ecclesiae communionem nomen filii ualere, patris autem et sancti spiritus non ualere, aut ualere quidem in homine sanando, non autem ualere in baptismo consecrando? sed plane praeter ecclesiae communionem et unitatis sanctissimum uinculum et caritatis supereminentissimum donum nec ille a quo daemonium eicitur nec ille qui baptizatur aeternam uitam consequitur, sicut nec illi qui per communionem sacramentorum intus uidentur et per iniquitatem morum foris intelleguntur. quod autem Christus etiam corporaliter fuerit persecutus eos quos de templo expulit flagellando, iam supra diximus. Petilianus dixit: sanctus uero apostolus paulus haec dicit:
但誰會瘋狂至極地說:即使在教會的相通之外,子的名有功效,父與聖靈的名卻無功效;或說它在醫治人時有功效,在使洗禮成聖時卻無功效呢?然而顯然,離了教會的相通、離了合一那至聖的聯結、離了愛那至高的恩賜,無論是那被趕出鬼的人,還是那受洗的人,都不能得永生——正如那些藉聖禮的相通似乎在裡面、卻因品行的不義被看出在外面的人,也不能得永生一樣。至於基督甚至用鞭子把那些人趕出聖殿、對他們施行了肉身上的逼迫,我們在上面已經說過了。佩提利安說:可是聖使徒保羅說這話:
But who, being utterly insane, would say that even apart from the communion of the Church the name of the Son avails, but that of the Father and of the Holy Spirit does not avail; or that it avails indeed in healing a man, but does not avail in consecrating baptism? But clearly, apart from the communion of the Church and the most holy bond of unity and the most surpassing gift of charity, neither he from whom a demon is cast out, nor he who is baptized, obtains eternal life — just as neither do those who through the communion of the sacraments seem to be within, and through the iniquity of their morals are understood to be without. And that Christ even bodily persecuted those whom he drove from the temple by scourging, we have already said above. Petilian said: But the holy apostle Paul says this:
18:304
quoquo modo, inquit, Christus annuntietur . Augustinus respondit: Contra te loqueris, sed tamen, quia pro ueritate loqueris, si eam dilexeris, pro te fit quod loqueris. quaero enim abs te, de quibus hoc dixerit apostolus Paulus. recolamus hoc paululum, si placet. quidam, inquit, per inuidiam et contentionem, quidam uero per bonam uoluntatem Christum annuntiant; quidam ex caritate, scientes quia in defensionem euangelii positus sum, quidam uero et per contumaciam Christum annuntiant, non caste, existimantes tribulationem suscitari uinculis meis. quid enim, dumomnimodo, siue occasione siue ueritate, Christua annuntietur? et in hoc gaudeo; sed et gaudebo.
他說:無論怎樣,基督總被傳開了。奧古斯丁回答說:你這是自相矛盾;然而既然你是為真理說話,你若曾愛真理,你所說的就對你有利。因為我要問你:使徒保羅這話是論到誰說的呢?我們稍稍回想一下,若你願意的話。他說:有的人傳基督是出於嫉妒紛爭,有的卻是出於好意;有的是出於愛心,知道我是為辯明福音設立的;有的傳基督卻是出於結黨,並不誠實,意思要在我捆鎖之外加增患難。這卻怎麼樣呢?無論是假意,是真心,基督究竟被傳開了;為此我就歡喜,並且還要歡喜。
In whatever way, he says, Christ be announced. Augustine replied: You speak against yourself; yet nevertheless, because you speak for the truth, if you have loved it, what you speak works in your favour. For I ask of you: of whom did the apostle Paul say this? Let us recall it a little, if you please. Some, he says, out of envy and contention, but some out of good will, announce Christ; some out of charity, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel; but some announce Christ out of contentiousness, not sincerely, thinking to raise up tribulation to my bonds. For what then? So that in every way, whether by occasion or in truth, Christ is announced; and in this I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.
18:305
uidemus istos rem quidem sanctam et castam et ueram non tamen caste annuntiasse, sed per inuidiam et contentionem, sine caritate, sine castitate. certe paulo ante laudes caritatis aduersus nos dicere uidebaris ex apostoli testimonio, quia, ubi caritas non est, quidquid fuerit nihil prodest: ecce in istis caritas non est et tamen erat Christi praedicatio, de qua se gaudere dicit apostolus; neque enim malo illorum gaudet, sed bono nominis Christi. in ipso quippe caritas erat quae non gaudet super iniquitate, congaudet autem ueritati. inuidia porro quae in illis erat diabolicum malum est; hac enim et cecidit et deiecit.
我們看見這些人所傳的事物固然是聖潔、貞正、真實的,卻傳得不貞正,乃是出於嫉妒紛爭,沒有愛,沒有貞潔。你稍前似乎引用使徒的見證來對我們稱頌愛,說哪裡沒有愛,無論有什麼都毫無益處:你看,在這些人身上並沒有愛,卻有傳基督的事,就是使徒說他為之歡喜的;因為他歡喜的不是他們的惡,乃是基督之名的美善。因為在基督自己裡面,有那不喜歡不義、只喜歡真理的愛。至於那在他們裡面的嫉妒,乃是魔鬼式的惡;因為魔鬼正是藉此既墮落又使人墮落的。
We see that these men announced a thing indeed holy and chaste and true, yet not chastely, but through envy and contention, without charity, without chastity. Certainly a little before you seemed to speak the praises of charity against us out of the apostle's testimony, because where charity is not, whatever there may be profits nothing: behold, in these men charity was not, and yet there was the preaching of Christ, over which the apostle says he rejoices; for he rejoices not at their evil, but at the good of Christ's name. For in Christ himself was that charity which does not rejoice over iniquity, but rejoices with the truth. But the envy which was in them is a devilish evil; for by this the devil both fell and cast down.
18:306
hi ergo tam mali, quos sic arguit apostolus, in quibus erat tantum bonum de quo gaudet apostolus, ubi erant, intus an foris? elige quod uolueris. si intus, ecce nouerat eos Paulus et eum tamen non polluebant. sic uos non polluerent in unitate orbis terrarum de quibus nescio qua seu uera dicitis seu falsa confingitis. quare ergo uos separastis, quare sacrilegio scelerati schismatis peremistis?
那麼,這些如此邪惡、被使徒這樣責備的人——在他們裡面卻有使徒為之歡喜的那麼大的美善——他們究竟在哪裡,是在裡面還是在外面呢?隨你揀選。若在裡面,你看,保羅認識他們,他們卻沒有玷污他。照樣,你們論到他們所說的那些話,無論是真是假造,這些人也不會在普世的合一中玷污你們。那麼你們為何要自行分離呢?你們為何要藉著邪惡分裂那褻瀆之罪毀滅自己呢?
These men, then, so evil, whom the apostle thus reproves — in whom there was so great a good over which the apostle rejoices — where were they, within or without? Choose which you will. If within, behold, Paul knew them, and yet they did not pollute him. So those, concerning whom you say I know not what, whether true or things you falsely feign, would not pollute you in the unity of the whole world. Why then have you separated yourselves? Why, by the sacrilege of a wicked schism, have you destroyed yourselves?
18:307
si autem foris erant, ecce et in eis qui foris sunt et utique ad uitam aeternam, quia caritatem non habent et unitatem non tenent, pertinere non possunt, inest tamen sanctitas nominis Christi, quorum praedicationem apostolus propter ipsam nominis sanctitatem, quamuis illos detestetur, gaudendo confirmat. recte ergo ipsi nomini non facimus iniuriam, cum ad nos ueniunt qui foris erant, sed ipsos corrigimus, illud honoramus. uos itaque uidete quam nefarie in eis, quorum facta sicut uidetur arguitis, etiam sacramentum nominis Christi quod in eis sanctum est exsufflatis. et tu quidem istos quos commemorauit apostolus, sicut uerba tua indicant, foris ab ecclesia fuisse arbitraris.
但他們若在外面,你看,即使在那些在外面的人身上——他們既沒有愛、又不持守合一,就斷不能與永生有分——基督之名的聖潔仍然存在;使徒雖憎惡那些人,卻正為著那名的聖潔,藉著歡喜堅認他們所傳的道。所以我們正當地不虧負那名本身,就是當那些先前在外面的人歸到我們這裡時,我們糾正他們,卻尊崇那名。你們倒要看看,你們在那些你們似乎責備其行為的人身上,竟連他們裡面聖潔的基督之名的聖禮也一併吹棄,這是何等邪惡。而你,正如你的話所表明的,判定使徒所提的那些人是在教會之外的。
But if they were without, behold, even in those who are without — and who certainly cannot pertain to eternal life, because they have not charity and hold not unity — there is nonetheless the holiness of the name of Christ, whose preaching the apostle, on account of that very holiness of the name, though he detests those men, confirms by rejoicing. Rightly therefore we do no injury to the name itself, when those who were without come to us, but we correct them and honour that name. So do you look how wickedly, in those whose deeds you seem to reprove, you also blow away the sacrament of Christ's name, which in them is holy. And you indeed, as your words indicate, judge that those whom the apostle mentioned were outside the Church.
18:308
ita cum times a catholicis pati persecutionem, de qua nobis loquendo facis inuidiam, confirmasti in haereticis Christi nomen. cui rebaptizando facis iniuriam. Petilianus dixit: Si igitur tanta potentia fidei non est aliquibus aduersata, qua tu ratione persequeris, ut cogas homines inquinari ? Augustinus respondit: Nec persequimur uos, nisi quemadmodum persequitur ueritas falsitatem, nec ad nos pertinet, si quis uos aliter persecutus est, sicut nec ad uos quidquid uestri similiter faciunt, nec uos cogimus inquinari, sed suademus sanari. Petilianus dixit: Quodsi cogi per legem aliquem uel ad bona licuisset, uos ipsi, miseri, a nobis ad fidem purissimam cogi debuistis.
這樣,當你懼怕從大公教會受逼迫,並藉著向我們陳述此事來煽動人的憎恨時,你卻在異端者身上堅認了基督的名,而你藉著給他們重洗,正是虧負了那名。佩提利安說:那麼,信德既有如此大的能力,無人與之相敵,你憑什麼理由施行逼迫,好強迫人受玷污呢?奧古斯丁回答說:我們並不逼迫你們,除非像真理逼迫虛謊那樣;若有人以別的方式逼迫過你們,也與我們無關,正如你們同黨照樣所行的一切也與你們無關;我們也不強迫你們受玷污,乃是勸你們得醫治。佩提利安說:可是若可以憑律法強迫任何人、甚至是強迫他行善,那麼你們這些可憐人,本該被我們強迫歸入那至純的信德才是。
Thus, while you fear to suffer persecution from Catholics — over which, by speaking to us, you stir up ill will — you have confirmed the name of Christ in heretics, to whom, by rebaptizing, you do injury. Petilian said: If, therefore, so great a power of faith has not been opposed by anyone, by what reason do you persecute, so as to compel men to be defiled? Augustine replied: We do not persecute you, save as truth persecutes falsehood; nor does it pertain to us if anyone has persecuted you otherwise, just as neither does it pertain to you whatever your own men likewise do; nor do we compel you to be defiled, but we persuade you to be healed. Petilian said: But if it were lawful to compel anyone by law even to good things, you yourselves, wretched men, ought to have been compelled by us to the purest faith.
18:309
sed absit, absit a nostra conscientia, ut ad nostram fidem aliquem compellamus . Augustinus respondit: Ad fidem quidem nullus est cogendus inuitus; sed per seueritatem, immo et per misericordiam dei tribulationum flagellis solet perfidia castigari. numquid, quia mores optimi libertate uoluntatis eliguntur, ideo mores pessimi non legis integritate puniuntur? sed tamen male uiuendi ultrix disciplina praepostera est, nisi cum praecedens bene uiuendi doctrina contemnitur. si quae igitur aduersus uos leges constitutae sunt, non eis bene facere cogimini, sed male facere prohibemini. nam bene facere nemo potest nisi legerit, nisi amauerit, quod est in libera uoluntate;
斷不然,斷不然,我們的良心絕不肯強迫任何人歸入我們的信德。奧古斯丁回答說:對於信德,確實不當違背人的意願去強迫;然而神藉著嚴厲——不,甚至藉著慈愛——慣常用患難的鞭子懲治不信。最好的品行既是憑意志的自由而揀選的,難道最壞的品行就不當被律法的公正所懲罰嗎?不過,懲治惡行的報應之法若是在先,倒是本末倒置,除非在此之前教人行善的教訓已被藐視。所以,若有律法為對付你們而設立,你們並非被它強迫行善,乃是被它禁止行惡。因為人若不揀選善、不愛善,就不能行善,而這乃是出於自由意志的事;
But far, far be it from our conscience, that we should compel anyone to our faith. Augustine replied: To faith indeed no one is to be compelled against his will; but by the severity — nay, even by the mercy — of God, faithlessness is wont to be chastised by the scourges of tribulations. Because the best morals are chosen by freedom of the will, are the worst morals therefore not punished by the integrity of the law? Yet the avenging discipline of evil living is out of order, unless the preceding teaching of good living is despised. If, therefore, any laws have been established against you, you are not compelled by them to do good, but forbidden to do evil. For no one can do good unless he has chosen it, unless he has loved it, which is a matter of free will;
18:310
timor autem poenarum, etsi nondum habet delectationem bonae conscientiae, saltem intra claustra cogitationis cohercet malam cupiditatem. qui tamen aduersus (uos) leges constituerunt, quibus uestra comprimatur audacia? nonne hi, de quibus dicit apostolus quia non sine causa gladium portant? ministri enim dei sunt, uindices in iram ei qui male agit. tota igitur quaestio est, utrum uos non male agatis, quibus tanti schismatis sacrilegium obicit orbis terrarum; cuius quaestionis discussione neglecta superflua loquimini et, cum uiuatis ut latrones, mori uos iactatis ut martyres.
但刑罰的懼怕,縱使還沒有良善良心的喜樂,至少能把惡慾約束在思想的牢籠之內。然而,是誰為對付你們設立律法,好轄制你們的膽妄呢?豈不是使徒論到的那些人麼?他說他們掌權,不是空空地佩劍;因為他們是神的用人,是伸冤的,刑罰那作惡的。所以,整個問題就在於你們是否沒有作惡——普世都把如此重大分裂的褻瀆之罪擲向你們;你們卻忽略了對這問題的討論,說些多餘的話,並且你們活著像強盜,卻誇口說死得像殉道者。
but the fear of penalties, even if it does not yet have the delight of a good conscience, at least restrains the evil desire within the enclosure of thought. Yet who established laws against you, by which your audacity might be curbed? Are they not those of whom the apostle says that they do not bear the sword in vain? For they are ministers of God, avengers unto wrath upon him who does evil. The whole question, therefore, is whether you are not doing evil — you against whom the whole world casts the sacrilege of so great a schism; and, neglecting the discussion of this question, you speak superfluous things, and, while you live like robbers, you boast of dying like martyrs.
18:311
et quia uel ipsas leges uel inuidiam formidatis uel ad resistendum impares estis non dico aduersus tot homines, sed aduersus tot gentes catholicas, etiam de mansuetudine gloriamini, quod ad uestram partem neminem cogitis. isto modo et miluus, cum pullos rapere territus non potuerit, columbum se nominet ubi enim potuistis et non fecistis? unde ostendistis quam plura faceretis, si possetis. quando lulianus uobis Christi inuidens paci basilicas reddidit unitatis, quae strages a uobis factae sint, quando uobiscum apertis templis suis etiam daemones exultabant, quis commemorare sufficiat? bello Firmiano quae a uobis Rogatus Maurus pertulerit, ipsa Mauritania Caesariensis interrogetur.
你們既懼怕律法本身,或懼怕眾人的憎恨,或因你們無力抵擋——我不說是抵擋那麼多的人,乃是抵擋那麼多大公教會的邦國——就竟以自己的溫和自誇,說你們不強迫任何人歸入你們的黨派。這樣,連鳶鷹在驚恐中無法擄去雛雞時,也可稱自己為鴿子了。因為你們在能作的時候何嘗作了呢?由此可見,你們若有能力,會作得多麼過分。當猶利安出於對基督和平的嫉妒,把合一的聖堂交還給你們時,你們行了何等的屠殺——當你們的廟宇重開、連眾鬼也與你們一同歡騰之時——誰能一一述說呢?至於在菲爾米安戰役中,那摩爾人羅加圖斯從你們受了什麼,就讓凱撒利亞的茅利塔尼亞省本身來作見證吧。
And because you dread either the laws themselves, or ill-will, or because you are unequal to resisting — I do not say against so many men, but against so many Catholic nations — you even boast of your gentleness, that you compel no one to your party. In this way even the kite, when in terror it has not been able to seize the chicks, may call itself a dove. For where were you able, and did not do it? Whence you have shown how much more you would do, if you could. When Julian, out of envy toward Christ's peace, gave back to you the basilicas of unity, what slaughters were wrought by you — when, with their temples opened, even the demons exulted along with you — who could sufficiently recount? What Rogatus the Moor suffered from you in the Firmian war, let Mauretania Caesariensis itself be asked.
18:312
tempore Gildoniano, quia unus collega uester familiarissimus amicus eius fuit, uiderint Maximianistae quae senserint. nam Felicianum ipsum, qui modo uobiscum est, si ad ius iurandum liceret prouocare, utrum ad communionem uestram non inuitum Optatus redire compulerit, mouere labia non auderet, praesertim si eius faciem populus Mustitanus intueretur, quo teste illa tunc facta sunt. sed isti, ut dixi, uiderint quae passi fuerint ab eis, cum quibus Rogato talia fecerant: ipsa ecclesia catholica solidata principibus catholicis imperantibus terra marique armatis turbis ab Optato atrociter et hostiliter oppugnata est.
在吉爾多的時代,因為你們的一位同僚是他至親密的朋友,就讓馬克西米安派的人自己看看他們所經歷的是什麼罷。至於那如今與你們同夥的斐里齊安本人,若容許召他起誓——問他是否奧普塔圖斯並非違背其意願地強迫他回到你們的相通中——他必不敢動嘴唇,尤其若穆斯提的民眾正注視他的臉;因為那些事當時正是有他們作見證而發生的。但這些人,正如我所說,就讓他們自己看看:他們曾與那些人一同對羅加圖斯行了那樣的事,如今又從那些人受了什麼罷:大公教會本身在秉政的大公信仰君王之下鞏固之後,卻被奧普塔圖斯用海陸武裝的隊伍兇殘而敵對地攻擊。
In the time of Gildo, because one of your colleagues was his most intimate friend, let the Maximianists have seen what they experienced. For as to Felician himself, who is now with you, if it were permitted to summon him to an oath — whether Optatus compelled him, not unwilling, to return to your communion — he would not dare to move his lips, especially if the people of Musti were to look upon his face, for by their witness those things were then done. But these men, as I said, let them have seen what they suffered from those with whom they had done such things to Rogatus: the Catholic Church itself, made solid under Catholic princes ruling, was atrociously and hostilely assailed by Optatus with bands armed by land and sea.
18:313
quae res coegit tunc primo aduersus uos allegari apud uicarium Seranum legem illam de decem libris auri, quas nullus uestrum adhuc pendit, et nos crudelitatis arguitis. quid autem mansuetius sit, quam ut cohercitione damnorum tanta uestra scelera multarentur? quis autem possit enarrare omnia, quae nulla amicitia iudicum aut aliquarum potestatum quisque ubi potuerit in locis uestris propria dominatione committitis? quis nostrum in plebibus nostris non aliquid tale uel a prioribus comperit uel ipse expertus est?
這件事於是頭一次迫使人在代理總督塞拉努斯面前,援引那十磅黃金的律法來對付你們——這罰金你們中間至今沒有一個人繳付過——你們卻控告我們殘忍。然而,用金錢罰款的懲戒來處罰你們如此重大的罪行,還有什麼比這更溫和的呢?誰又能盡數述說那一切呢——就是你們每個人在能作的地方,並非靠什麼法官或任何權勢的情面,乃是憑自己的專橫,在你們的地界內所犯的一切?我們當中有誰,在我們的會眾裡,不是從前輩那裡聽聞過某件這類的事,或是自己親身經歷過呢?
This affair then first compelled the law of the ten pounds of gold — which none of you has yet paid — to be invoked against you before the vicar Seranus; and yet you charge us with cruelty. But what could be gentler than that your such great crimes should be fined by the coercion of pecuniary penalties? And who could recount in full all the things which, by no friendship of judges or of any powers, each of you commits by his own tyranny wherever he has been able, in your regions? Which of us, in our congregations, has not either learned of some such thing from those before him, or himself experienced it?
18:314
nonne apud Hipponem, ubi ego sum, non desunt qui meminerint Faustinum uestrum regni sui tempore praecepisse, quoniam catholicorum ibi paucitas erat, ut nullus eis panem coqueret, ita ut cuiusdam diaconis nostri fornarius inquilinus domnaedii sui panem incoctum abiecerit eique nulla exilii lege damnato communicationem non solum in ciuitate Romana, sed etiam in patria sua, nec solum in patria sua, sed etiam in domo sua negauerit? quid nuper, quod ipse adhuc lugeo?
在我所在的希坡城,豈不有人記得你們的浮士提努斯在他掌權的時候,因那裡的大公信徒為數稀少,就下令不許任何人為他們烤麵包,以致我們一位執事的烤麵包師傅——他本是自己房東的房客——竟丟棄了自己還沒烤熟的麵包,並且拒絕與那位執事來往(雖然那執事並未被任何放逐的律法定罪),不僅在羅馬城中如此,甚至在自己的家鄉如此;不僅在自己的家鄉,甚至在自己家中也是如此?至於近來的事——就是我自己至今仍為之哀傷的——又當如何說呢?
Is there not at Hippo, where I am, no lack of those who remember that your Faustinus, in the time of his rule, ordered — because there was there a scanty number of Catholics — that no one should bake bread for them, so that the baker of a certain one of our deacons, a lodger of his own landlord, threw away his half-baked bread and denied him communion (though he had been condemned by no law of exile) not only in the Roman city, but even in his own homeland; and not only in his own homeland, but even in his own house? And what of late — which I myself still lament?
18:315
nonne Crispinus uester Calamensis cum emisset possessionem et hoc emphyteuticam, non dubitauit in fundo catholicorum imperatorum, quorum legibus nec in ciuitatibus esse iussi estis, uno terroris impetu octoginta ferme animas miserabili gemitu mussitantes rebaptizando submergere? quibus autem nisi talibus factis etiam ipsas de quibus conquerimini leges longe quidem infra meritum sceleris uestri, sed tamen qualescumque ferri coegistis?
你們卡拉馬城的克里斯皮努斯,在他買下一處產業——而且是永佃租約——之後,豈不曾在大公信仰君王的地產上(按這些君王的律法,你們連在城中存留都被禁止),以一陣恐怖的猛攻,把將近八十個發著可憐哀嘆、低聲呻吟的靈魂藉重洗淹沒麼?若不是靠這樣的行徑,你們又是憑什麼迫使人頒布你們所抱怨的那些律法呢——那些律法雖遠遠不及你們罪行所當得的,然而終究還是被頒布了?若不是我們在各城中扣留人質,我們豈不早已被你們割禮派的暴力侵襲——這些人在你們的領導下,以狂亂的隊伍當兵作戰——從我們的田地上四處驅逐了麼?你們無論如何都不肯承受公權力的威嚴以及正直之人的責備,就算不是出於懼怕,至少也是出於羞恥。所以你不要說:斷不然,斷不然,我們的良心絕不肯強迫任何人歸入我們的信德;因為你們在能作的地方就作了;至於不作的地方,乃是因你們不能——或是懼怕律法,或是懼怕眾人的憎恨,或是因抵擋者為數眾多。佩提利安說:因為主基督說:若不是差我來的父吸引人,就沒有能到我這裡來的。
Did not your Crispinus of Calama, when he had bought an estate — and that on a long lease — not hesitate, on the property of Catholic emperors (by whose laws you were commanded not even to exist in the cities), to submerge by rebaptism, in one onslaught of terror, nearly eighty souls, who murmured with pitiable groaning? And by what deeds, if not such as these, did you compel even those very laws of which you complain — far indeed below the desert of your crime, yet such as they are — to be enacted? Or would we not, by the violent assaults of your Circumcellions — who under your leadership serve as soldiers in frenzied bands — be everywhere driven from our fields, unless we held hostages in the cities: you who in any case are unwilling to bear the very face of public authority and the reproof of honourable men, if not through fear, at least through shame? Do not therefore say: Far, far be it from our conscience, that we should compel anyone to our faith; for you do it where you can, and where you do not do it, you cannot — either through fear of the laws, or of ill-will, or through the multitude of those resisting. Petilian said: For the Lord Christ says: No one comes to me unless the Father has drawn him.
18:316
an uero uiolentis incursibus circumcellionum uestrorum, qui sub uestro principatu furiosis agminibus militant, non ex agris undique pelleremur, nisi uos obsides in ciuitatibus teneremus, qui quoquo modo ipsam faciem publicam et honestorum reprehensionem si non timore, uel pudore ferre nolitis? noli ergo dicere: absit, absit a nostra conscientia, ut ad nostram fidem aliquem compellamus, facitis enim ubi potestis; ubi autem non facitis non potestis siue legum siue inuidiae timore siue resistentium multitudine. Petilianus dixit: Dicit enim dominus Christus: nemo ad me uenit nisi quem pater attraxerit.
難道我們不會被你們循環派信徒(Circumcelliones)猛烈的襲擊從各處田地趕出去嗎?他們在你們的領導下,成群結隊瘋狂地行事;若不是我們在各城中扣留人質,你們豈肯收斂?你們無論如何都不願忍受公共權威的面孔與正直之士的責備——即或不是出於懼怕,也是出於羞恥。所以不要說:斷乎不可,我們的良心斷乎不肯強迫任何人歸入我們的信仰;因為你們在能行的地方就這樣行,至於你們不行之處,乃是因為你們不能,或懼怕律法,或懼怕眾怒,或因抵擋者眾多。佩提利安說:因為主基督說:若不是父吸引人,就沒有人能到我這裡來。
Or would we not be driven from our fields on every side by the violent assaults of your Circumcellions, who under your leadership serve in raging bands, unless we held hostages in the cities — you who in any case are unwilling to bear the very face of public authority and the censure of honourable men, if not from fear, then from shame? Do not therefore say: Far be it, far be it from our conscience, that we should compel anyone to our faith; for you do it where you can, but where you do not, it is because you cannot, whether from fear of the laws, or of odium, or of the multitude of those who resist. Petilianus said: For the Lord Christ says: No man cometh to me, unless the Father hath drawn him.
18:317
cur autem uos non liberum arbitrium unicuique sequi permittitis, cum ipse dominus deus liberum arbitrium dederit hominibus, uiam tamen iustitiae ostendens, ne quis forsitan nescius deperiret? dicit enim: posui ante te bonum et malum, posui ante te ignem et aquam: quod uolueris elige. ex quo uos arbitrio, miseri, uobis non aquam, sed ignem potius delegistis. sed tamen, inquit, bonum elige, ut uiuas. qui non uis bonum eligere, uiuere te nolle damnasti . Augustinus respondit: Si tibi proponam quaestionem, quomodo deus pater attrahat ad filium homines quos in libero dimisit arbitrio, fortassis eam difficile soluturus es. quomodo enim attrahit, si dimittit ut quis quod uoluerit eligat?
但你們為何不允許各人隨從自己的自由意志呢?既然主上帝親自將自由意志賜給了人,卻仍指示他們公義的道路,免得有人或因無知而滅亡?因為他說:『我將善與惡擺在你面前,我將火與水擺在你面前:你願意的就揀選罷。』你們這些可憐的人,卻憑這揀選為自己揀選了不是水而是火。他又說:『然而要揀選善,使你得存活。』你們既不肯揀選善,就是定了自己不願存活的罪。奧古斯丁答道:倘若我向你提出一個問題,就是父上帝如何吸引人歸向那被祂留在自由意志中的聖子,或許你會難以解答。因為若祂容各人揀選其所願的,祂又怎能吸引呢?
But why do you not permit each person to follow his own free will, seeing that the Lord God himself gave free will to men, yet showing them the way of righteousness, lest perchance anyone should perish through ignorance? For he says: 'I have set before you good and evil, I have set before you fire and water: choose what you will.' And by this choice you, wretched men, have chosen for yourselves not water but rather fire. 'Yet,' he says, 'choose the good, that you may live.' You who are unwilling to choose the good have condemned yourselves as unwilling to live. Augustine replied: If I were to set you a question, namely how God the Father draws men to the Son whom he has left in free will, perhaps you would find it hard to resolve. For how does he draw, if he leaves each one to choose what he wills?
18:318
et tamen utrumque uerum est, sed intellectu hoc penetrare pauci ualent. sicut ergo fieri potest ut, quos in libero dimisit arbitrio, attrahat tamen pater ad filium, sic fieri potest ut ea, quae legum cohercitionibus admonentur, non auferant liberum arbitrium. quidquid enim homo durum et molestum patitur, ammonetur ut cogitet quare patiatur, ut, si pro iustitia se pati perspexerit, id ipsum bonum eligat pro iustitia talia sustinere, si autem uiderit iniquitatem esse pro qua patitur, se infructuosissime laborare atque cruciari considerans mutet in melius uoluntatem simulque careat et molestia sterili et ipsa iniquitate multo utique grauius et perniciosius nocitura.
然而兩者都是真確的,只是能以悟性洞悉此理的人甚少。所以,正如父吸引那被祂留在自由意志中的人歸向聖子這事能夠成就,照樣,那些藉律法的懲戒所警戒的事,也能夠不奪去自由意志。因為人凡忍受艱難困苦的事,就被警戒去思想自己為何受苦:若他看出自己是為公義受苦,就當揀選這善,即為公義忍受這樣的事;但若他看出他所為之受苦的乃是不義,思量自己是徒然勞苦受折磨,就當將意志轉向更好的,同時既脫離那無益的苦楚,也脫離那不義本身——那不義無疑要更沉重、更致命地加害於他。
And yet both are true, though few are able to penetrate this by understanding. Therefore, just as it can come to pass that the Father draws to the Son those whom he has left in free will, so it can come to pass that those things which are admonished by the coercions of the laws do not take away free will. For whatever hard and troublesome thing a man suffers, he is admonished to consider why he suffers it; so that, if he perceives that he suffers for righteousness' sake, he may choose that very good, to endure such things for righteousness' sake; but if he sees that there is iniquity for which he suffers, considering that he labours and is tormented most fruitlessly, he may change his will for the better, and at the same time be free both of the barren trouble and of the iniquity itself, which would assuredly harm him far more grievously and perniciously.
18:319
et uos, cum aliquid aduersus uos reges constituunt, ammoneri uos credite, ut cogitetis quare ista patiamini. si propter iustitiam, re uera illi persecutores uestri sunt, uos autem beati qui persecutionem passi propter iustitiam possidebitis regnum caelorum; si autem propter iniquitatem schismatis uestri, quid illi nisi correctores uestri sunt, uos autem, sicut ceteri diuersorum scelerum rei qui poenas legibus pendunt, profecto infelices et in hoc saeculo et in futuro? nemo ergo uobis aufert liberum arbitrium, sed uos diligenter attendite quid potius eligatis, utrum correcti uiuere in pace an in malitia perseuerantes falsi martyrii nomine uera supplicia sustinere.
你們也是如此,當君王對你們頒布任何律令時,當相信這是警戒你們去思想自己為何受這些事。若是為公義,那麼他們實在是你們的逼迫者,而你們是有福的,因你們為公義受了逼迫,必得承受天國;但若是為你們分裂之罪的不義,那麼他們豈不就是你們的糾正者,而你們就像其他犯各樣罪行、依律法償還刑罰的人一樣,無論今世來世都必定是不幸的?因此沒有人奪去你們的自由意志,只是你們要殷勤留意你們寧願揀選甚麼:是受糾正而在平安中生活,還是執迷於惡中,頂著假殉道之名而承受真實的刑罰。
And you too, when the kings enact anything against you, believe that you are being admonished to consider why you suffer these things. If for righteousness' sake, then truly they are your persecutors, and you are blessed who, having suffered persecution for righteousness' sake, shall possess the kingdom of heaven; but if for the iniquity of your schism, what are they but your correctors, and you, like all others who are guilty of divers crimes and pay their penalties under the laws, are surely wretched both in this age and in the age to come? No one, therefore, takes away your free will; but do you diligently attend to what you would rather choose: whether, being corrected, to live in peace, or, persevering in malice, to endure true punishments under the false name of martyrdom.
18:320
sic uos autem alloquitur, quasi (indigna pro iustitia patiamini. quasi) uero aliquid dignum uestra iniquitate patiamini, cum tanta indigna faciatis et in tanta impunitate regnetis, ita furiosi, ut per \'dei laudes. amplius quam bucina bellica terreatis, ita calumniosi, ut etiam spontanea uestrorum praecipitia nostris persecutionibus imputetis. Dicit etiam quasi praeceptor benignissimus: qui non nis bonum eligere, uiuere te nolle damnasti . ita uero, si uestris criminationibus crederemus, bene uiueremus; quia dei promissionibus credimus, uiuere nos nolle damnamus. bene, ut arbitror, meministis quid apostoli dixerint Iudaeis, quando Christum praedicare prohibebantur:
但他這樣對你們說話,彷彿你們是為公義無辜受苦。彷彿你們真受了甚麼與你們的不義相稱的苦,其實你們行了那麼多不配的事,又在那麼大的無法無天中橫行,如此瘋狂,以致你們用『讚美上帝』的呼喊比戰爭的號角更叫人驚恐;如此好誣告,以致你們竟把自己甘願的自殺歸咎於我們的逼迫!他又像一位極其慈祥的教師說:『你們既不肯揀選善,就是定了自己不願存活的罪。』果真如此,若我們信你們的控告,我們就會活得好;因我們信上帝的應許,我們就定了自己不願存活的罪!我想你們都記得清楚,當使徒被禁止傳講基督時,向猶太人說了甚麼:
But he addresses you thus, as though you suffered undeservedly for righteousness' sake. As though indeed you were suffering anything worthy of your iniquity, when you commit such unworthy deeds and reign in such great impunity, so frenzied that with your 'Praises of God' you terrify more than a war-trumpet, so slanderous that you even impute your own voluntary suicides to our persecutions! He also says, as a most kindly instructor: 'You who are unwilling to choose the good have condemned yourselves as unwilling to live.' Indeed, if we were to believe your accusations, we should be living well; but because we believe the promises of God, we condemn ourselves as unwilling to live! You remember well, I think, what the apostles said to the Jews, when they were forbidden to preach Christ:
18:321
hoc ergo et nos dicimus ut respondeatis nobis, utrum deo magis oboediendum sit an hominibus. \'traditores turificatores persecutores\' uerba sunt hominum contra homines. (in sola dilectione Donati remansit Christus\' uerba sunt hominum extollentium gloriam hominis sub nomine Christi, ut gloria minuatur ipsius Christi. scriptum est enim: in lata gente gloria regis, in deminutione autem populi contritio principis. haec ergo uerba sunt hominum. at illa in euangelio:
所以我們也這樣說,好叫你們回答我們:人是否當順從上帝過於順從人。『出賣者、焚香者、逼迫者』——這些是人攻擊人的話。『唯有在多納圖對其的愛中,基督才存留』——這些是人的話,是人在基督之名下高舉一個人的榮耀,好使基督自己的榮耀被貶低。因為經上記著說:『民多是王的榮耀;民少是君王的敗落。』所以這些是人的話。但福音書中那些話:
This, then, is what we too say, that you may answer us: whether one ought to obey God rather than men. 'Traitors, incense-burners, persecutors' — these are words of men against men. 'In Donatus alone, in his love, Christ has remained' — these are words of men exalting the glory of a man under the name of Christ, so that the glory of Christ himself may be diminished. For it is written: 'In a numerous nation is the glory of a king, but in the diminution of the people is the ruin of a prince.' These, then, are words of men. But those in the Gospel:
18:322
quia oportebat christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem uerba sunt Christi commendantis gloriam quam accepit a patre in latitudine regni sui. utrisque auditis hanc ecclesiae communionem potius eligimus et hominum uerbis Christi uerba praeponimus. rogo: quis est qui nos dicat mala legisse, nisi qui Christum dicit mala docuisse? Petilianus dixit: Numquid igitur caedem uel schismaticis deus iussit inferri? qui si omnino praeciperet, uos deberetis occidi ab aliquibus Scythis ar barbaris, non tamen a christianis . Augustinus respondit:
『基督必須受害,第三日從死裡復活,並且人要奉他的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦』——這些是基督的話,是祂稱揚祂在其國度的廣闊中從父所領受的榮耀。我們兩者都聽了,就寧願揀選教會的這一交通,將基督的話置於人的話之上。我問:除了那說基督教導惡事的人以外,誰能說我們讀了惡的東西呢?彼提利安說:那麼上帝豈曾吩咐要向分裂之人施行殺戮嗎?倘若祂竟吩咐了,你們就該被某些西徐亞人或蠻族所殺,而斷不該被基督徒所殺。奧古斯丁答道:
'Because it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem' — these are the words of Christ commending the glory which he received from the Father in the breadth of his kingdom. Having heard both, we rather choose this communion of the Church, and prefer the words of Christ to the words of men. I ask: who is there who would say that we have read evil, unless he who says that Christ taught evil? Petilian said: Did God then command that slaughter should be inflicted even upon schismatics? For if he commanded it at all, you ought to be slain by some Scythians or barbarians, yet not by Christians. Augustine replied:
18:323
Uestri circumcelliones quiescant, et nolo nos de barbaris terreas. utrum autem schismatici nos simus an uos, nec ego nec tu, sed Christus interrogetur, ut indicet ecclesiam suam. lege ergo euangelium, et respondet tibi: in Hierusalem et in totam Iudaeam et Samariam et usque in totam terram. quisquis igitur in ecclesia non inuenitur, iam non interrogetur, sed aut correctus conuertatur aut correptus non conqueratur. Petilianus dixit: Neque enim dominus deus humano sanguine aliquando laetatus est, cum occisorem fratris Cain in uita carnifice uoluerit permanere . Augustinus respondit:
讓你們的圓舍派徒眾安靜下來,不要拿蠻族來嚇唬我們。至於究竟是我們還是你們才是分裂者,不要問我,也不要問你,乃要問基督,好叫祂指明祂自己的教會。那麼,讀福音書罷,祂就回答你:『在耶路撒冷、猶太全地、撒瑪利亞,直到全地。』因此凡不見於教會中的人,現在就不要再受盤問,只要或受糾正而回轉,或受責備而不發怨言。彼提利安說:因為主上帝從未以人血為喜悅,既然祂願意那殺害弟兄的該隱在世上存活作一個劊子手。奧古斯丁答道:
Let your Circumcellions be quiet, and do not try to frighten us with barbarians. But whether it is we or you who are the schismatics, let neither I nor you be questioned, but Christ, that he may point out his own Church. Read, then, the Gospel, and he answers you: 'in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the whole earth.' Whoever, therefore, is not found in the Church, let him now not be questioned, but let him either be corrected and converted, or, being rebuked, let him not complain. Petilian said: For neither has the Lord God ever delighted in human blood, since he willed that Cain, the slayer of his brother, should remain in life as an executioner. Augustine replied:
18:324
si occisori fratris deus noluit inferri mortem, sed relinqui carnificem uitam, uide ne forte hoc sit quod, cum regis cor in manu dei sit, unde multas ad uos commonendos et corripiendos leges ipse constituit, nulla tamen lex regia uos iussit occidi, fortasse propterea, ut, quicumque uestrum in pertinaci sacrilegi furoris aura persistunt, Cain parricidae supplicio, uita carnifice, crucientur. legimus enim multos a famulo dei Moyse misericorditer interfectos. nam in eo quod pro eorum nefario sacrilegio sic est dominum deprecatus, ut diceret: domine, si dimittis illis peccatum, dimitte; sin autem, dele me de libro tuo, ineffabilis eius caritas et misericordia satis apparet.
上帝若不願將死加於那殺害弟兄的人,反要留他活著作劊子手,你就當察看,或許緣故正在於此——因為王的心在上帝手中,故祂親自頒布了許多律法來警戒糾正你們,然而卻沒有一條王法吩咐要殺你們——或許正為此故:使你們中間凡執迷於褻瀆之瘋狂氣息的人,都像殺弟的該隱一樣,受那活著作劊子手的刑罰的折磨。因為我們讀到,有許多人被上帝的僕人摩西慈悲地擊殺。因為在這事上——他為他們可惡的褻瀆如此懇求主,說:『主啊,你若肯赦免他們的罪就赦免罷;不然,求你從你的冊上塗抹我的名』——他那難以言喻的愛心與憐憫就充分顯明了。
If God was unwilling that death should be inflicted upon the slayer of his brother, but that he should be left alive as an executioner, see whether perhaps this is the reason why — since the heart of the king is in the hand of God, whence he himself has enacted many laws for admonishing and correcting you, yet no royal law has commanded that you be slain — perhaps for this cause: that whoever of you persist in the obstinate breath of sacrilegious fury may be tormented, like Cain the fratricide, with the punishment of living as an executioner. For we read that many were mercifully slain by God's servant Moses. For in this — that he thus besought the Lord for their wicked sacrilege, saying: 'Lord, if thou wilt forgive them their sin, forgive; but if not, blot me out of thy book' — his ineffable charity and mercy sufficiently appear.
18:325
numquid ergo subito crudelis effectus est, cum de monte descendens tot milia iuberet occidi? considerate itaque, ne forte maiore iracundia dei per tot leges aduersus uos latas a nullo imperatore iussi fueritis occidi. an illi fratricidae non, uos comparandos putatis? audite dominum per prophetam dicentem: ab ortu solis usque ad occasum glorificatum est nomen meum in nationibus, et in omni loco incensum admouebitur nomini meo et hostia pura. magnum nomen meum in nationibus, dicit dominus omnipotens.
那麼,當他從山上下來,吩咐殺那麼多千人的時候,他豈是忽然變得殘忍了嗎?所以你們當思想,或許是因上帝更大的忿怒,你們才沒有藉那麼多頒布來攻擊你們的律法而被任何皇帝下令殺死。難道你們以為自己不該與那些殺弟兄的人相比嗎?當聽主藉先知所說的話:『從日出之地到日落之處,我的名在列邦中被尊為大,在各處人必奉我的名燒香獻潔淨的供物。因為我的名在列邦中為大,這是萬軍之主說的。』
Did he then suddenly become cruel, when, coming down from the mountain, he commanded so many thousands to be slain? Consider, therefore, lest perhaps by a greater wrath of God you have not been commanded to be slain by any emperor through so many laws passed against you. Or do you think that you are not to be compared with those fratricides? Hear the Lord speaking through the prophet: 'From the rising of the sun even to its setting, my name is glorified among the nations, and in every place incense is offered to my name, and a pure sacrifice. Great is my name among the nations, saith the Lord Almighty.'
18:326
huic fraterno sacrificio, super quod respicit deus, inuidere uos per calumnias uestras ostenditis et, si quando audieritis a solis ortu usque ad occasum laudari nomen domini, quod est uiuum sacrificium de quo dictum est: immola deo sacrificium laudis, ita concidet uultus uester ut illius homicidae. sed quia uniuersum orbem interimere non potestis, odio ipso rei tenemini dicente Iohanne: qui odit fratrem suum homicida est. et utinam innocens frater in uestrorum potius circumcellionum tela trucidandus quam in uestram linguam rebaptizandus incurrat! Petilianus dixit:
這弟兄之祭,是上帝所垂顧的,你們卻藉你們的誣告顯明你們嫉妒它;並且倘若你們幾時聽見主的名從日出之地到日落之處被人稱頌——這就是那活祭,論到這祭曾有話說:『你們要以感謝為祭獻與上帝』——你們的臉色就沉下來,正如那兇手一樣。但因你們不能毀滅全世界,你們就被那仇恨本身定了殺人的罪,正如約翰所說:『凡恨他弟兄的,就是殺人的。』但願那無辜的弟兄,寧可撞上你們圓舍派徒眾的兵器被殺,也不要落在你們的舌頭下被重洗!彼提利安說:
This fraternal sacrifice, upon which God looks down, you show by your slanders that you envy; and if ever you hear the name of the Lord praised from the rising of the sun to its setting — which is the living sacrifice of which it is said, 'Offer unto God the sacrifice of praise' — your countenance falls, just like that murderer's. But because you cannot destroy the whole world, you are held by that very hatred as guilty, since John says: 'He that hateth his brother is a murderer.' And would that the innocent brother might rather fall to be slaughtered by the weapons of your Circumcellions than to be rebaptized by your tongue! Petilian said:
18:327
Monemus uos ergo, si libenter audiatis, et si non libenter accipitis admonemus, quia dominus Christus non occidendi formam sed moriendi christi- anis instituit. nam si ita repugnantes diligeret, nollet pro nobis occidi . Augustinus respondit: Utinam formam eius sequerentur martyres uestri! non se praecipitarent, quod ille diabolo suggerente non fecit. uos autem cum maiores nostros etiam defunctos falso testimonio persequimini, ubi accepistis hanc formam? quod nos ignotorum criminibus maculare conamini, cum uestrorum mala facta notissima uobis obesse nolitis, ubi accepistis hanc formam?
所以我們警戒你們,如果你們甘願聽的話;如果你們不甘願領受,我們仍舊警戒你們:就是主基督為基督徒所設立的,不是殺人的樣式,乃是受死的樣式。因為若他愛人到要還擊的地步,他就不會願意為我們被殺了。奧古斯丁答道:但願你們的殉道者效法他的樣式!他們就不會投崖自盡了,這事連他在魔鬼慫恿之下都沒有做。可是你們,既用假見證逼迫我們的先人、連死了的也不放過,你們是從哪裡領受這樣式的呢?你們既竭力要用無名之人的罪來玷污我們,卻不肯讓自己那些人所共知的惡行歸咎於你們,你們是從哪裡領受這樣式的呢?
We therefore admonish you, if you will hear willingly; and if you receive it unwillingly, we still admonish you: that the Lord Christ instituted for Christians not a form of killing but of dying. For if he had loved men so as to fight back, he would not have willed to be slain for us. Augustine replied: Would that your martyrs followed his example! They would not cast themselves down, which he — though the devil suggested it — did not do. But you, since you persecute even our forefathers, though dead, with false testimony, where did you receive this example? Since you strive to stain us with the crimes of unknown persons, while you are unwilling that your own most notorious evil deeds should count against you, where did you receive this example?
18:328
sed nimium superbimus, si de nobis succensemus, cum aduersus ipsum dominum uos falsum testimonium dicere uideamus, quandoquidem ille ecclesiam suam per omnes gentes et promisit et exhibuit et uos contradicitis. hanc uero formam nec ab ipsis Iudaeis persecutoribus accepistis; illi enim persecuti sunt carnem ambulantis in terra, uos euangelium sedentis in caelo. quod euangelium mitius pertulit saeuientium regum flammas quam uestras patitur linguas; nam illis incendentibus unitas mansit, uobis loquentibus manere non potuit. qui uerba domini exusta cupiebant aboleri, non credebant posse lecta contemni.
但我們若為自己動怒,就未免太過驕傲了,因為我們看見你們竟向主自己作假見證,既然祂既應許又在萬邦中彰顯了祂的教會,你們卻反對它。這樣式,你們甚至連從猶太逼迫者自己那裡也沒有領受;因為他們逼迫那行走在地上者的肉身,你們卻逼迫那坐在天上者的福音。那福音較溫和地承受了發怒諸王的火焰,卻承受不了你們的舌頭;因為當他們焚燒它時,合一仍舊存留,當你們說話時,合一卻不能存留。那些想要把主被焚之言廢除的人,並不相信這些話一經被誦讀,就會遭人藐視。
But we are too proud if we grow indignant on our own account, when we see you bearing false witness against the Lord himself, seeing that he both promised and displayed his Church throughout all nations, and you contradict it. This example, indeed, you did not receive even from the Jewish persecutors themselves; for they persecuted the flesh of him who walked upon the earth, but you the Gospel of him who sits in heaven. That Gospel more mildly bore the flames of raging kings than it bears your tongues; for while they burned it, unity remained, but while you speak, it could not remain. Those who desired the burnt words of the Lord to be abolished did not believe that, once read, they could be despised.
18:329
non ergo illi in euangelio exercerent flammas suas, si eis contra euangelium promitteretis linguas uestras. in illa persecutione euangelium Christi ab aliis saeuientibus quaerebatur, ab aliis metuentibus prodebatur, ab aliis eruentibus incendebatur, ab aliis diligentibus abscondebatur, nullis contradicentibus oppugnabatur. sceleratiores uobis persecutionis partes transacta gentium persecutione seruastis: qui Christi nomen persequebantur Christo (non) crediderunt, qui propter Christi nomen honorantur Christo contradicunt. Petilianus dixit: Ecce uobis plenissimum documentum, quod christiano non liceat in pernicie aliena uersari.
因此,若你們曾向他們許諾用你們的舌頭來攻擊福音,他們就不會用他們的火焰來攻擊福音了。在那逼迫中,基督的福音有的被發怒者搜尋,有的被懼怕者出賣,有的被挖掘者焚燒,有的被愛慕者藏匿,卻沒有一個反對者攻擊它。如今外邦人的逼迫已經過去,你們卻為自己保留了逼迫中更邪惡的部分:那些逼迫基督之名的人並不信基督;那些因基督之名而受尊崇的人卻反對基督。彼提利安說:看哪,這裡有給你們最充分的憑據,就是基督徒不可從事於毀滅他人。
They would not, therefore, have exercised their flames against the Gospel, if you had promised them your tongues against the Gospel. In that persecution the Gospel of Christ was sought out by some who raged, betrayed by some who feared, burned by some who dug it out, hidden by some who loved it, assailed by none who contradicted it. You have reserved for yourselves the more wicked parts of persecution, now that the persecution of the pagans is over: those who persecuted the name of Christ did not believe in Christ; those who are honoured for the name of Christ contradict Christ. Petilian said: Behold, here is fullest proof for you, that it is not lawful for a Christian to be engaged in the destruction of another.
18:330
disciplinae autem huius initium Petro est constitutum, sicut scriptum est: percussit Petrus auriculam serui principis Iudaeorum et abscidit eam. dixitque illi Iesus: Petre, reconde gladium tuum in theca; qui enim gladio utitur, gladio morietur . * Augustinus respondit: Cur ergo tali uoce non compescitis arma circumcellionum? an praeter euangelium uos loqui arbitremini, si dixeritis: (qui fuste usus fuerit, fuste morietur\'? date ergo ueniam, quia nec illos, a quibus Marculum praecipitatum esse querimini, potuerint prohibere maiores nostri. neque enim scriptum est in euangelio: (qui aliquem praecipitauerit, praecipitio morietur\'.
但這條規訓的開端是為彼得所立的,正如經上記著說:『彼得砍了猶太人首領僕人的耳朵,把它削掉了。耶穌對他說:彼得,收刀入鞘罷;凡動刀的,必死在刀下。』奧古斯丁答道:那麼你們為何不用這樣的話來約束圓舍派徒眾的兵器呢?還是你們以為,若你們說『凡用棍的必死在棍下』,就是違背福音而言呢?那麼請寬容我們,因為連那些你們控訴使馬爾庫路斯墜崖而死的人,我們的先人也不能加以禁止。因為福音書中並沒有記著說:『凡使人墜崖的必死於墜崖。』
But the beginning of this discipline was established for Peter, as it is written: 'Peter smote the ear of the servant of the prince of the Jews and cut it off. And Jesus said to him: Peter, put up thy sword into the sheath; for he that useth the sword shall perish by the sword.' Augustine replied: Why then do you not restrain the arms of the Circumcellions with such a saying? Or do you think you would be speaking contrary to the Gospel, if you said: 'He that useth the club shall perish by the club'? Grant pardon, then, since our forefathers could not restrain even those by whom you complain that Marculus was cast down. For it is not written in the Gospel: 'He that casteth another down shall perish by casting down.'
18:331
atque utinam, sicut illa uel falsa uel transacta sunt, sic istorum ligna cessarent! quamquam fortasse irascimini, quod legionibus uestris etsi non legibus, saltem uerbis subtrahimus armaturam, quia eas solis saeuire fustibus dicimus. uetus quippe ista eorum militia fuit, nunc autem nimium profecerunt. nam inter uinulenta conuiuia et cum feminis maritos non habentibus liberam comitandi uagandi iocandi bibendi pernoctandi licentiam non solum fustes tornare, sed etiam ferrum uibrare et fundas circumagere didicerunt. sed cur eis non dicamquo animo dicam et quo illi accipiant nouerit deus —:
但願正如那些事或是虛假、或是過去了,這些人的棍棒也照樣停息!不過,或許你們動怒,因為我們奪去了你們軍團的武裝——即使不是藉律法,至少是藉言語——因我們說他們只用棍棒逞兇。從前這確是他們的兵法,但如今他們大有『進步』了。因為在他們醉酒的宴會之間,並藉那放縱的許可——與沒有丈夫的婦人相伴、遊蕩、戲謔、飲酒、通宵——他們不但學會了在車床上車削棍棒,甚至學會了揮舞刀劍、旋轉投石索。但我為何不對他們說呢——我懷著甚麼心說,他們又懷著甚麼心領受,惟有上帝知道——:
And would that, just as those things are either false or past, so the cudgels of these men might cease! Although perhaps you are angry that we take away the armament of your legions — if not by laws, at least by words — since we say that they rage only with clubs. For of old this was their soldiery, but now they have advanced too far. For amid their drunken banquets, and with the free licence they have of accompanying, roaming, jesting, drinking, and passing the night with women who have no husbands, they have learned not only to turn clubs on the lathe, but even to brandish iron and to whirl slings. But why should I not say to them — with what mind I say it, and with what mind they receive it, let God know —:
18:332
(insani, gladius Petri quamuis adhuc carnali motu animi, tamen pro Christi corpore in -corpus persecutoris exertus est; uestra uero arma aduersus Christum diuisa sunt, corpus eius cui ille caput est, id eat ecclesia eius, per omnes gentes est. ipse hoc dixit et ascendit in caelum, quo eum furor Iudaeorum sequi non potuit, et membra eius in corpore quod ascendens commendauit furor uester oppugnat. pro istis membris aduersus uos saeuiunt et uobis resistunt, quicumque in catholica paruae adhuc fidei eo animo sunt quo tunc Petrus fuit, cum ferrum pro Christi nomine strinxit. sed multum interest inter uestram persecutionem et istorum.
『你們這些瘋子!彼得的刀雖然是出於心中肉體的衝動所拔出的,卻是為基督的身體、對付逼迫者的身體而拔出的;但你們的兵器卻是對付基督、對付祂的身體——祂是那身體的頭,就是祂的教會——這教會遍於萬邦。祂親自這樣說了,就升入天堂,猶太人的狂怒不能跟隨祂到那裡,而你們的狂怒卻攻擊祂在那身體中的肢體,就是祂升天時交託給我們的。為這些肢體的緣故,凡在大公教會中信心尚且微小、存著彼得當時為基督之名拔刀時那樣心思的人,都起來抵擋你們、抗拒你們。但你們的逼迫與他們的逼迫大有分別。』
'You madmen! The sword of Peter, though drawn as yet from a carnal impulse of the mind, was nevertheless drawn on behalf of the body of Christ against the body of the persecutor; but your arms are turned against Christ, his body, of which he is the head — that is, his Church — which is throughout all nations. He himself said this, and ascended into heaven, whither the fury of the Jews could not follow him, and your fury assails his members in the body which, ascending, he commended to us. On behalf of these members there rage against you and resist you all who in the Catholic Church, being still of little faith, are of that mind in which Peter then was, when he drew iron for the name of Christ. But there is a great difference between your persecution and theirs.'
18:333
uos similes estis seruo sacerdotis Iudaeorum, quia seruientes principibus uestris aduersus ecclesiam catholicam id est aduersus Christi corpus, armamini; isti autem tales: sunt qualis tunc Petrus fuit, qui pro Christi corpore, id est pro ecclesia, etiam corporaliter pugnant. sed si ipsis dicitur ut quiescant, sicut Petro tunc dictum est, quanto magis nobis dicendum est, ut haeretico furore deposito ad ea membra pertineatis pro quibus illi sic dimicant!
你們好比猶太祭司的僕人,因為你們服事你們自己的首領,抵擋大公教會——就是抵擋基督的身體——而拿起兵器;但那些人卻是像彼得當時那樣,為基督的身體、就是為教會、甚至以身體爭戰。可是若對他們說要安靜,正如當時對彼得所說的,那就更當對我們——我是說,對你們——說:你們當放下異端的狂怒,歸屬於那些他們如此爭戰所為的肢體!
You are like the servant of the priest of the Jews, because, serving your own princes against the Catholic Church — that is, against the body of Christ — you take up arms; but those men are such as Peter then was, who fight even bodily on behalf of the body of Christ, that is, on behalf of the Church. But if it is said to them that they should be quiet, as it was then said to Peter, how much more ought it to be said to us — I mean, to you — that, laying aside your heretical fury, you should belong to those members for which they so contend!
18:334
sed laesi a talibus etiam nos odistis et, tamquam aures dexteras perdideritis, Christum sedentem ad patris dexteram non auditis.\' sed quibus loquar aut quando eis loquar, quibus nec horam inuenio uinum etiam mane ructuantibus siue iam ebriir siue adhuc? quin immo et minantur non solum illi, sed de illis etiam episcopi ipsorum, parati negare ad se pertinere quod fecerint. donet nobis dominus canticum graduum quo dicere possimus: cum his qui oderant pacem eram pacificus; cum loquebar eis, deb e II a ban t me gratis. dicit enim hoc corpus Christi, quod per totam terram ab aliis hic, ab aliis alibi et ab omnibus aliis atque aliis ubicumque sunt haereticis oppugnatur. Petilianus dixit:
但你們既被這樣的人所傷,反倒恨我們,並且彷彿你們已失去了右耳,就不聽那坐在父右邊的基督。可是我要向誰說話呢,或幾時向他們說話呢?我連一小時都找不到,因為他們連清早也打著酒嗝,不知是已經醉了還是仍在飲。不但如此,不僅他們威脅,連他們自己的主教也替他們威脅,隨時準備否認他們所做的與自己有關。願主賜給我們那上行之詩,好叫我們能說:『我與那恨惡和睦的人相處,倒還和睦;我說和睦的話,他們竟無故與我爭戰。』因為這是基督身體所說的,這身體遍於全地,處處被異端所攻擊——這裡被這些人,別處被那些人,無論在何處都被各樣不同的異端攻擊。彼提利安說:
But, wounded by such men, you even hate us, and, as though you had lost your right ears, you do not hear Christ sitting at the Father's right hand. But to whom shall I speak, or when shall I speak to them, for whom I cannot find an hour, since even in the morning they belch out wine, whether already drunk or still drinking? Nay rather, not only they threaten, but even their own bishops threaten on their behalf, ready to deny that what they have done pertains to them. May the Lord grant us the song of degrees, whereby we may be able to say: 'With them that hated peace I was peaceable; when I spoke to them, they warred against me without cause.' For this the body of Christ says, which throughout the whole earth is assailed by heretics — here by some, elsewhere by others, and by all the different ones wherever they are. Petilian said:
18:335
Ergo, inquam, mortem pro fide subeundam constituit quam cuiquam pro communione faciendam. christianitas enim mortibus proficit. ?nam nemo fidissimus uiueret, si mors a fidelibus timeretur. dicit enim dominus christus: si granum tritici cadens in terram non moriatur, solum remanet; si autem moriatur, multum faciet fructum . Augustinus respondit: Uellem scire quis primo de parte uestra se praecipitauerit. ualde quippe illud granum fertile fuit, unde tanta seges praecipitatorum cadauerum pullulauit.
所以我說,他所命定的是為信仰而受死,而不是為交通而向任何人施行死。因為基督教是藉死得益。因為若死為信徒所懼怕,就沒有一個最忠信的人肯活著了。因為主基督說:『一粒麥子若不落在地裡死了,仍舊是一粒;若是死了,就結出許多子粒來。』奧古斯丁答道:我倒想知道,你們一黨中頭一個投崖自盡的是誰。那一粒種子委實極其多產,以致長出這麼一大片墜崖屍體的莊稼來。
Therefore, I say, he ordained that death should be undergone for the faith, rather than inflicted upon anyone for the sake of communion. For Christianity profits by deaths. For no most faithful man would live, if death were feared by the faithful. For the Lord Christ says: 'Unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die, it remaineth alone; but if it die, it will bear much fruit.' Augustine replied: I should like to know who was the first of your party to cast himself down. For that grain was surely most fertile, from which such a harvest of cast-down corpses has sprung up.
18:336
sane cum uerborum domini memineritis, quia se dixit granum moriturum et multum fructum fructum, quare ipsi fructui, quod per totum mundum feracissime prouenerit, inuidetis et ei zizaniorum uel paleae crimina, uel quae audistis uel quae finxistis, obicitis? Petilianus dixit: Sed uos spinas atque zizania, non semina spargitis, cum quibus uos in summo iudicio deceat concremari. non maledicimus;, sed omnis spinosa conscientia dei sententia sic tenetur . Augustinus respondit: Saltem commemoratione zizaniorum simul tibi et triticum ueniret in mentem, quia utraque per agrum iussa sunt crescere usque ad messem.
既然你們記得主的話,說他是那要死並結出許多果子的種子,那你們為何嫉妒那果子本身——它已在全世界極其豐盛地生發出來——反把稗子或糠秕的罪名擲向它,無論是你們所聽見的,還是你們所捏造的?彼提利安說:但你們撒的是荊棘和稗子,不是好種,你們理當在末後的審判中與它們一同被焚燒。我們並不咒詛人;只是凡帶刺的良心都照樣被上帝的判決所轄制。奧古斯丁答道:至少藉著提到稗子,麥子也當隨之進入你的心思,因為兩樣都被吩咐要在田間一同長,直到收割的時候。
Surely, since you remember the words of the Lord, that he said he was the grain that would die and bear much fruit, why do you envy that very fruit — which has come forth most abundantly throughout the whole world — and cast against it the charges of tares or of chaff, whether such as you have heard or such as you have invented? Petilian said: But you scatter thorns and tares, not seeds, with which it will be fitting for you to be burned together at the final judgment. We do not curse; but every thorny conscience is thus held by the sentence of God. Augustine replied: At least, by the mention of the tares, the wheat also might come into your mind along with it, since both were commanded to grow throughout the field until the harvest.
18:337
uos autem oculum maliuolentiae in zizaniis acriter figitis et contra sententiam Christi ea sola per orbem terrarum excepta Africa creuisse contenditis. Petilianus dixit: Ubi est quod dicit dominus Christus: si acceperis alapam, praepara et alteram maxillam? ubi est illud quod sputa in facie passus est, qui sputo suo sanctissimo caeci oculos patefecit? ubi est quod dicit apostolus Paulus: si quis uos in faciem caedit? ubi est quod iterum diciti: in plagis super modum, in m.ortibus frequenter, in carceribus abundantius? quae pertulit memorat, non quae fecit. suffecerat fecit christianae a Iudaeis haec fieri: cur haec miseri perpetratis ? Augustinus respondit:
但你們把惡意的眼睛尖銳地盯在稗子上,並且違背基督的判決,硬說唯獨這些遍長於全世界,只有非洲例外。彼提利安說:主基督所說的話在哪裡呢:『若有人打你,連另一邊臉也預備好』?他被人吐唾沫在臉上——他曾用他至聖的唾沫開了瞎子的眼睛——這事在哪裡呢?使徒保羅所說的話在哪裡呢:『若有人打你們的臉』?他又說的那話在哪裡呢:『受的鞭打過重,冒死是屢次有的,下監是屢次有的』?他所記的是他所受的,不是他所做的。這些事由猶太人加在基督徒身上就夠了:你們這些可憐的人,為何要施行這些事呢?奧古斯丁答道:
But you fix the eye of your malevolence keenly upon the tares, and, against the sentence of Christ, contend that these alone have grown throughout the whole world, with Africa alone excepted. Petilian said: Where is that which the Lord Christ says: 'If thou receive a blow, prepare also the other cheek'? Where is that which he suffered spittings in his face, he who with his most holy spittle opened the eyes of the blind man? Where is that which the apostle Paul says: 'If any man smite you on the face'? Where is that which he says again: 'In stripes above measure, in deaths often, in prisons more frequently'? He records what he suffered, not what he did. It was enough that these things were done to the Christian by the Jews: why, wretched men, do you perpetrate these things? Augustine replied:
18:338
Itane uero uos accepta alapa praebetis alteram maxill] am P non istam uobis famam furiosa uestra agmina per totam Africam cum terribili turpitudine passim uagantia compararunt. utinam uobiscum paciscerentur homines, ut saltem secundum ueterem legem oculum pro oculo, dentem pro dente peteretis, non pro auditis uerbis fustes erigeretis! Petilianus dixit: Quid autem uolti;s e.\'it cum regibus saeculi, quos numquam christianitas nisi inuidos sensit \' quod ut breuiter doceam, Machabacos fratres re.r persecutus est; rex quoque tres pueros, cum ipse sacrilegus esset, flammis nescius religiosis (addixit; rex quaesiuit animam pueri saluatoris;
難道你們真是當受了一擊,就獻上另一邊臉嗎?你們那狂亂的隊伍遍走全非洲、到處行可怕的暴行,為你們贏得的可不是這樣的名聲。但願世人肯與你們立約,好叫你們至少能照舊約以眼還眼、以牙還牙,而不要為你們所聽見的話舉起棍棒來報復!彼提利安說:但你們與這世上的君王有何相干,基督教發現他們無非是心懷嫉妒的?為簡略說明此事:有一位王逼迫馬加比弟兄;又有一位王,自己既是褻瀆的,在無知中把三個少年人交在虔敬的火焰中;有一位王尋索救主嬰孩的性命;
So indeed, do you, when you have received a blow, offer the other cheek? Not thus have your frenzied bands, wandering everywhere throughout all Africa with dreadful outrage, won this reputation for you. Would that men would make a compact with you, that at least according to the old law you might seek an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, and not raise clubs in return for words you have heard! Petilian said: But what would you have to do with the kings of this world, whom Christianity has never found other than envious? To teach this briefly: a king persecuted the Maccabee brothers; a king also, being himself sacrilegious, in his ignorance consigned three boys to religious flames; a king sought the life of the Saviour when a boy;
18:339
rex iustissimum Danihelem ferinis morsibus, ut putabat, obiecit, ipsumque dominum Christum iudex nequissimus regis occidit. inde est quod apostolus clamat; sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos, sapientiam non huius saeculi neque principum huius mundi quae euacuatur; sed loquimur dci sapientiam in sacramento, quae fuit abscondita, quam constituit deus ante saecula in gloriam nostram, quam nemo principum huius saeculi cognouit; si enim cognouissent, non utique dominum maiestatis crucifixissent. sed de pristinis regibus paganis is hoc dictum sit.
有一位王把至公義的但以理丟給野獸咬——照他所想的;又有一位王手下極其邪惡的審判官殺害了主基督自己。因此使徒喊著說:『我們在完全的人中講智慧,卻不是這世上的智慧,也不是這世上有權有位、將要敗亡之人的智慧;我們講的乃是從前所隱藏、上帝奧祕的智慧,就是上帝在萬世以前預定使我們得榮耀的;這智慧世上有權有位的人沒有一個知道的;他們若知道,就不把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了。』但這話姑且就從前的外邦諸王說罷。奧古斯丁答道:
a king exposed the most just Daniel to the bites of wild beasts, as he supposed; and a most wicked judge of a king slew the Lord Christ himself. Hence it is that the apostle cries out: 'We speak wisdom among the perfect, wisdom not of this world nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought; but we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, which was hidden, which God ordained before the ages unto our glory, which none of the princes of this world knew; for had they known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of majesty.' But let this be said of the former pagan kings. Augustine replied:
18:340
uos autem huius saeculi imperatores, quia christiani esse desiderent, non permittitis esse christianos, cum fuco et nebula uestri mendacii eosdem bona - mente credentes ad iniquitatem uestram prorsus adducitis, ut armis suis contra hostes rei publicae praeparatis in christianos incurrant putentque se suasionibus uestris deo officium facere, si nos quos odistis occidant, dicente domino Christo: ueniet, inquit, tempus, ut qui uos occiderit putet se deo officium facere. nihil igitur interest nobis male docentibus, utrum reges orbis terrarum pagani, quod absit, an christiani esse desiderent, cum eosdem contra Christi familiam non cessatis (armare.
但你們不容許這世上那些渴望作基督徒的皇帝作基督徒,因為你們用你們謊言的粉飾與煙霧,竟把那些懷著善意相信的人徹底引入你們的不義中,使他們用那本是為對付國家仇敵而預備的兵器來攻擊基督徒,並以為藉你們的勸誘就是事奉上帝,若他們殺了你們所恨的我們——雖然主基督說:『時候將到,』他說,『凡殺你們的,就以為是事奉上帝。』所以對我們這些被你們妄加教訓的人來說,無論世上的君王是渴望作外邦人——但願不至如此——還是渴望作基督徒,都毫無分別,因為你們總不止息地武裝這同一班人去攻擊基督的家。
But you do not permit the emperors of this world, who desire to be Christians, to be Christians, since with the paint and mist of your lie you utterly lead the same men, believing with a good mind, into your iniquity, so that with their arms — prepared against the enemies of the commonwealth — they may rush upon Christians, and may think that by your persuasions they do God service, if they slay us whom you hate, though the Lord Christ says: 'The time will come,' he says, 'when whoever kills you will think that he does God service.' It matters nothing to us, then, who are wrongly taught, whether the kings of the world desire to be pagans — which God forbid — or Christians, since you do not cease to arm the same men against the family of Christ.
18:341
nescitis autem aut potius non legistis, quod crimine hominem occidentis maius crimen est suasoris ? Iexabel in mortem hominis iusti uel pauperis maritum suum excitauerat regem: pari tamen supplicio uir et uxor ambo perierunt. neque enim uos aliter reges impellitis, quam ut saepe subtilis suadella feminea reges impulit in reatum. etenim per filiam uxor Herodis impetrauit ac meruit in disco ad mensam caput Iohannis afferri. Pontium Pilatum Iudaei sic coegerunt, ut Christum dominum cruci subfigeret, cuius sanguinem uindicem super se semper ac suos manere uoluerunt. ita uos igitur sanguine nostro peccantes obruitis.
但你們豈不知道,或倒不如說豈沒有讀過,勸人殺人之罪比親手殺人之罪更大嗎?耶洗別曾唆使她丈夫那王置一個公義貧窮之人於死地:然而夫妻二人卻受同等的刑罰一同滅亡。因為你們鼓動君王,無非就像那婦人巧妙的慫恿屢次把君王推入罪咎一樣。事實上,希律的妻子藉她女兒求得並取得把約翰的頭放在盤子裡端到席上。猶太人如此逼迫本丟彼拉多把主基督釘在十字架上,並且情願祂那伸冤的血永遠歸在自己和自己子孫身上。你們也是如此,用我們的血犯罪,就被淹沒了。
But do you not know, or rather have you not read, that greater than the crime of him who kills a man is the crime of him who persuades to it? Jezebel had stirred up her husband the king to the death of a just and poor man: yet by an equal punishment both husband and wife perished together. For you drive kings on in no other way than as often a woman's subtle persuasion has driven kings into guilt. Indeed, through her daughter the wife of Herod obtained and procured that the head of John be brought on a platter to the table. The Jews so compelled Pontius Pilate to fasten Christ the Lord to the cross, whose avenging blood they willed to remain upon themselves and their children forever. Thus you too, sinning with our blood, are overwhelmed.
18:342
non enim, etsi index percutiat, non uestrae nos potius calumniae ferierunt, dicit enim propheta Dauid ex domini Christi persona: quare fremuerunt gentes et populi meditati sunt inania? adstiterunt reges terrae et principes conuenerunt in unum aduersus dominum et aduersus christum eius. disrumpamus uincula eorum et abiciamus a nobis iugum ipsorum. qui habitat in caelis, irridebit eos, et dominus subsannabit illos. tunc loquetur ad eos in ira sua et in furore suo conturbabit eos. ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo super Sion montem sanctum eius, praedicans praeceptum eius. dominus dixit ad me: filius mens es tu, ego hodie genui te.
因為即使有審判官擊打,難道不更是你們的誣告擊傷了我們嗎?因為先知大衛以主基督的身分說:『外邦為何喧嚷,萬民為何謀算虛妄的事?世上的君王起來,臣宰一同商議,要敵擋主並主的受膏者。說:我們要掙開他們的捆綁,脫去他們的繩索。那坐在天上的必發笑,主必嗤笑他們。那時他要在怒中責備他們,在烈怒中驚嚇他們。說:我已經立我的王在錫安我的聖山上了,宣告他的命令。主曾對我說:你是我的兒子,我今日生你。』
For even if a judge strikes, it is not rather your slanders that have smitten us; for the prophet David says, in the person of the Lord Christ: 'Why did the nations rage, and the peoples imagine vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, and the princes assembled together against the Lord and against his Christ. Let us break their bonds asunder, and let us cast away their yoke from us. He that dwelleth in heaven shall laugh at them, and the Lord shall deride them. Then shall he speak to them in his wrath, and in his fury shall he trouble them. But I am set up as king by him over Zion his holy mountain, preaching his commandment. The Lord said to me: Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee.'
18:343
pete a me et dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam terminos terrae. reges eos in uirga ferrea et tamquam uas figuli illos comminues. ipsosque idem reges, ite quasi ignari uel nescii persequi cuperent christianos, his praeceptis admonuit, ne pei-irent. quae illos praecepta, quia nesciunt, utinam doceremus, aut certe uos illis sine dubio ostenderetis, si uelletis 111 uiuerent, uel ccrte, quod tertium est, ipsos sibimet legere uestra malitia permisisset! primus dauiticus psalmus illis omnino suaderet, ut christiani maerent et regnarent. quos quidem male decepistis, dum uobis sese committunt; uos namque illis quae mala sunt fingitis et quae bona sunt occultatis.
『你求我,我就將列國賜你為基業,將地極賜你為田產。你必用鐵杖打破他們,將他們如同窯匠的瓦器摔碎。』這同一班君王,雖然彷彿在無知或不明中渴望逼迫基督徒,他卻藉這些訓誨警戒他們,免得他們滅亡。但願我們得以將這些他們所不知道的訓誨教導他們;或者至少你們必定會把它們指示他們,若你們願意他們存活;或者至少——這是第三種可能——你們的惡毒竟容許他們自己去讀這些話!第一篇大衛的詩篇必定會勸他們作基督徒並掌權。然而你們卻惡毒地欺騙了這些人,正當他們將自己交託給你們的時候;因為你們為他們捏造惡的事,隱藏善的事。
'Ask of me, and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance, and the ends of the earth for thy possession. Thou shalt rule them with a rod of iron, and like a potter's vessel thou shalt shatter them.' And these same kings, though as if in ignorance or unknowingly they desired to persecute Christians, he admonished by these precepts, lest they should perish. And would that we might teach them those precepts, which they know not; or that at least you would without doubt show them to them, if you wished that they should live; or, at least — which is a third possibility — that your malice had permitted them to read these things for themselves! The first Davidic psalm would altogether persuade them to become Christians and to reign. Yet these you have wickedly deceived, while they commit themselves to you; for you invent for them the things that are evil, and conceal the things that are good.
18:344
hoc tandem legant uel serius, quod olim legere debuerunt. quid enim dicit? et nunc, reges, intellegite, erudimini qui indicatis terram, seruite domino in timore et exultate ei cum tremore, apprehenditc disciplinam, ne quando irascatur dominus et pereatis de uia iusta. cum exarserit quam cito ira ipsius super uos, beati omnes qui con fid un fin eo. imperatores, inquam, suasionibus premitis, III Pilatum, quem diximus, Iudaei presserunt, licet ipse clamauerit lauans publice manus: liber sum a sanguine ine hu ius iusti.
讓他們終究讀這話罷,即使遲了,這話是他們早該讀的。因為它說甚麼呢?『現在,你們君王啊,當省悟;你們審判世界的,當受管教。當存畏懼事奉主,又當存戰兢向他歡樂。當接受管教,恐怕主震怒,你們就在正路上滅亡。因為他的忿怒快要發作。凡投靠他的,都是有福的。』我說,你們用你們的慫恿逼迫皇帝,正如猶太人逼迫我們所提到的那彼拉多一樣,雖然他自己當眾洗手喊著說:『流這義人的血,罪不在我。』
Let them at length read this, even if late, which they ought long ago to have read. For what does it say? 'And now, O kings, understand; be instructed, you that judge the earth. Serve the Lord in fear, and rejoice unto him with trembling. Lay hold of discipline, lest at any time the Lord be angry and you perish from the just way. When his wrath shall be kindled against you in a short time, blessed are all they that trust in him.' You press the emperors, I say, with your persuasions, just as the Jews pressed that Pilate whom we have mentioned, although he himself cried out, publicly washing his hands: 'I am free from the blood of this just man.'
18:345
tamen quomodo potest a crimine mundus esse qui fecit sed ut uetera taceam, in uestris exemplis aduertite imperatores quam plures ac iudices uestros persecutionem nobis faciendo j)erisse. ut relinquam Neronem, qui primus persecutus est christianos, Domitianum similiter Neronis maximam partem, Traianum Getam Decium Ualerianum Diocletianum, perit etiam Maximianus. qui cum tura praedicerent, incensis codicibus dominicis primus Marcellinus, episcopus Romanorum qui fuit, sed et Carthaginis Meusurius et Caecilianus ex ipsis sacrilcgis flammis 111 fauillae uel cineres remanserunt. turis enim conscientia implicuit, qui Mensitrio consensistis.
然而他既做了此事,又怎能與這罪無干呢?但姑且撇下古時的事,且在你們自己的例證中看看,有多少皇帝和你們的審判官因逼迫我們而滅亡。撇開尼祿——他是頭一個逼迫基督徒的——多米田大體上也如尼祿一樣,還有圖拉真、格塔、德修、瓦勒良、戴克里先——馬克西米安也滅亡了。當他們宣令焚香、把主的聖書焚燒之後,先有羅馬人的主教馬爾切利努斯,此外還有迦太基的門蘇里烏斯和凱奇利安——他們從那褻瀆的火焰中殘存下來,如同餘燼或灰燼。因為焚香的良心把你們這些附和門蘇里烏斯的人捲入其中。
Yet how can he be clean from the crime, who did it? But, to pass over ancient matters, observe in your own examples how many emperors and your judges perished by making persecution against us. To leave aside Nero, who first persecuted the Christians, Domitian likewise for the most part like Nero, Trajan, Geta, Decius, Valerian, Diocletian — Maximian too perished. When they proclaimed the burning of incense, the sacred books having been burned, first Marcellinus, who was bishop of the Romans, but also Mensurius of Carthage and Caecilian — out of those very sacrilegious flames they remained as embers or ashes. For the guilty conscience of the incense implicated you who consented to Mensurius.
18:346
perit Macarius, perit Ursatius cunctique comites uestri dei pariter uindicta perierunt. Ursatium namque barbarica pugna prostratum sacuis unguibus alites canumque alites dente.-; morsibus discerpserunt. nonne idem uestro impulsu percussor est, qui ut rex Achab, quem diximus a muliere percussor, iustum pauperem occidit? ita uos quoque iustos et pauperescirca opem dixerim mundanam; narra gratia dei in nobis non est paupernon desinitis iugulare. non enim, si tamen manu non facitis, non lingua. carnifice hominem iugulatis. scriptum est enim: mors et uita in manibus linguae.
馬卡里烏斯滅亡了,烏爾撒奇烏斯滅亡了,你們一切的同夥也同樣因上帝的報應而滅亡。因為烏爾撒奇烏斯在一場蠻族的戰役中被打倒,飛鳥用兇殘的爪、犬類用牙齒的撕咬把他扯裂。那個人豈不是受你們的煽動而成了兇手,正如亞哈王——如我們所說,是他妻子使他成了兇手——殺了一個公義貧窮之人麼?你們也是如此,不止息地宰殺義人與窮人——我是指論到屬世的財富;因為靠著上帝的恩典,我們中間並沒有窮人——你們不止息地宰殺他們。因為即使你們不是親手作,卻是以舌頭作。你們用劊子手宰殺人。因為經上記著說:『生死在舌頭的權下。』
Macarius perished, Ursacius perished, and all your companions likewise perished by the vengeance of God. For Ursacius, laid low in a barbarian battle, the birds tore with savage talons and the dogs with the bites of their teeth. Is not the same man, at your instigation, a murderer, who like King Ahab — whom, as we said, his wife made a murderer — slew a just and poor man? Thus you too do not cease to butcher the just and poor — I speak of worldly resources; for by the grace of God there is no poor man among us — you do not cease to butcher them. For, even if you do it not with the hand, you do it with the tongue. You butcher a man with the executioner. For it is written: 'Death and life are in the hands of the tongue.'
18:347
om?ies ergo qui occisi sunt tu qui suasor es occidisti, neque enim manus carnificis nisi lingua tua feruescit et ille durus pectoris calor in alienum sanguinem uerbis tuis accenditur, sanguinem uerbis sui uindicem diffusorum, A.ugustinus respondit: Huic loco tam copiose a te exaggerato atque digesto, ubi de regibus saeculi aduersus nos inuidiose loquimini, si debite digneque respondeam, uereor ne me quoque crimineris regum iracundiam in uos concitare uoluisse. quamquam cum more uestro uniuersaliter in omnes catholicos huius inuectionis impetu ferens, nec me utique praetermittis. curabo tamen ostendere, si potuero, te hoc potius fecisse talia dicendo quam me talibus respondendo.
因此,凡被殺的人,都是你這身為勸誘者的人殺的;因為劊子手的手只由你的舌頭燒熱,胸中那頑硬的熱氣是被你的言語煽動起來要流他人的血——這血必要為那些因你言語而流之人的血伸冤。奧古斯丁答道:對這段被你如此鋪張詳述的話——你在其中就世上君王的事惡意攻擊我們——我若照著相稱合宜的方式回答,我就怕你也控告我,說我想要激動君王向你們發怒。雖然,你既照你的慣例把這篇責罵的攻勢普遍地施於一切大公教徒,自然也沒有放過我。然而我要盡力表明,如果我能夠的話:你說這樣的話,比我回答這樣的話,更是在做這事。
All, therefore, who have been slain, you who are the persuader have slain; for the hand of the executioner grows hot only from your tongue, and that hard heat of the breast is kindled by your words unto another's blood — blood that will avenge the blood of those shed by your words. Augustine replied: To this passage, so copiously amplified and elaborated by you, where you speak invidiously against us concerning the kings of the world, if I were to reply as is fitting and worthy, I fear that you might also accuse me of having wished to stir up the anger of kings against you. Although, since after your manner you carry the assault of this invective universally against all Catholics, you do not indeed pass me by either. Yet I will endeavour to show, if I can, that you have rather done this by speaking such things, than I by answering such things.
18:348
ac primum uide quemadmodum tibi tu ipse aduerseris. certe istum locum sic exorsus es: quid autem uobis est cum regibus saeculi, quos numquam christianitas nisi inuidos sensit ? his uerbis prohibes utique nos ad reges saeculi accedere. et paulo post dicis: ipsosque idem reges, ne quasi ignari uel nescii persequi cuperent christianos, his praeceptis admonuit, ne perirent. quae illos praecepta, quia nesciunt, utinam dace-remus, aut certe uos illis sine dubio ostcnderetis, si uelletis ut uiuerent ! quomodo igitur nos regum uis esse doctores? et nostri quidem, si qua eis amicitia est cum regibus christianis, si ea bene utuntur, nihil peccant;
首先,且看你如何自相矛盾。你確是這樣開始這段話的:『但你們與這世上的君王有何相干,基督教發現他們無非是心懷嫉妒的?』你用這些話顯然禁止我們親近世上的君王。可是稍後你卻說:『這同一班君王,恐怕他們彷彿在無知或不明中渴望逼迫基督徒,他就藉這些訓誨警戒他們,免得他們滅亡;但願我們得以將這些他們所不知道的訓誨教導他們,或者至少你們必定會把它們指示他們,若你們願意他們存活!』那麼,你怎麼又願意我們作君王的教師呢?我們這邊的人,若與基督徒的君王有甚麼友誼,並且善用這友誼,就毫無罪過;
And first see how you contradict your very self. Certainly you began this passage thus: 'But what have you to do with the kings of the world, whom Christianity has never found other than envious?' By these words you surely forbid us to approach the kings of the world. And a little after you say: 'And these same kings, lest as if in ignorance or unknowingly they should desire to persecute Christians, he admonished by these precepts, lest they perish; and would that we might teach them those precepts, which they know not, or that at least you would without doubt show them to them, if you wished that they should live!' How, then, do you wish us to be teachers of kings? And ours indeed, if they have any friendship with Christian kings, and if they use it well, sin not at all;
18:349
si qui uero inde extolluntur, multo leuius quam uos peccant. uobis enim, qui sic nos arguitis, quid fuit cum rege pagano et quod grauius est apostata et christiani nominis hoste Iuliano, a quo uobis basilicas quasi uestras reddi deprecantes hoc in eius laude posuistis, quod apud eum sola iustitia locum haberet? quibus uerbiscredo enim uos Latine intellegereet idololatria Iuliani et apostasia iustitia est appellata. tenetur petitio quam uestri maiores dederunt, constitutio quam impetrauerunt,\' gesta ubi allegauerunt. euigilate et attendite: inimico Christi, apostatae, aduersario chriatianorum, seruo daemoniorum talibus uerbis ille, ille, uester ille Pontius supplicauit.
但若有人因此自高自大,他們犯的罪也遠比你們輕。因為你們這樣控告我們的人,與一個外邦的王——更嚴重的是,一個背道者、基督之名的仇敵尤利安——有何相干?你們向他祈求把你們的教堂當作你們自己的歸還,竟把這事列在對他的稱讚中,說在他手下唯有公義才有立足之地?藉這些話——因為我相信你們懂拉丁文——尤利安的偶像崇拜和他的背道竟被稱作公義。你們先人所呈的請願書有案可查,他們所得的敕令,他們援引它的訴訟文書,都在。當醒過來留意:向一個基督的仇敵、一個背道者、一個基督徒的對頭、一個鬼魔的奴僕,那個人,那個人,你們的那位彭提烏斯,竟用這樣的話懇求。
but if any are puffed up thereby, they sin far more lightly than you. For what had you, who so accuse us, to do with a pagan king — and what is graver, an apostate and enemy of the Christian name, Julian — from whom, when you begged that your basilicas should be restored as if they were yours, you set this down to his praise, that with him justice alone had place? By which words — for I believe you understand Latin — both the idolatry of Julian and his apostasy were called justice. The petition which your forefathers presented is on record, the constitution which they obtained, the proceedings where they alleged it. Awake and attend: to an enemy of Christ, an apostate, an adversary of Christians, a slave of demons, that man, that man of yours, that Pontius of yours, made supplication in such words.
18:350
ite nunc et nobis dicite: quid nobis est cum regibus saeculi, ut surdi surdis populis legatis quod cum ipsis audire non uultis: stipulam in oculo fratris tui uides, trabem in oculo tuo non uides. Quid, inquis, uobis est cum regibus saeculi, quos numquam christianitas nisi inuidos sensit ? hoc cum dixisses, enumerare conatus es, quos reges iusti senserint inimicos, nec considerasti quod plures enumerari possint quos habuerint amicos. pater Abraham a rege diuinitus admonito, ne attaminaret eius uxorem, et amicissime habitus est et munus accepit. Isaac filius eius regem similiter amicissimum expertus est. Iacob in Aegyptum a rege honorabiliter exceptus eum etiam benedicit.
如今去對我們說罷:『我們與這世上的君王有何相干?』——好叫你們這些聾子向聾民誦讀那你們自己不願與他們一同聽的話:『你看見你弟兄眼中的碎稭,卻不見自己眼中的樑木。』你說:『你們與這世上的君王有何相干,基督教發現他們無非是心懷嫉妒的?』你說了這話後,就試圖列舉義人曾發現哪些君王是他們的仇敵,卻沒有想到能列舉出更多是他們朋友的君王。亞伯拉罕之父,蒙一位王受神的警戒不可沾他的妻子,就既被極友善地相待,又領受了禮物。他兒子以撒同樣發現一位王極其友善。雅各被一位王尊榮地接入埃及,甚至為他祝福。
Go now and say to us: 'What have we to do with the kings of the world?' — that, deaf men, you may read to deaf peoples what you are unwilling to hear along with them: 'Thou seest the straw in thy brother's eye, but the beam in thine own eye thou seest not.' 'What,' you say, 'have you to do with the kings of the world, whom Christianity has never found other than envious?' When you had said this, you attempted to enumerate what kings the just found to be their enemies, and did not consider that more could be enumerated whom they had as friends. Father Abraham, by a king divinely admonished not to touch his wife, was both treated most amicably and received a gift. Isaac his son likewise found a king most friendly. Jacob, honourably received into Egypt by a king, even blesses him.
18:351
quid loquar de filio eius loseph, qui post carceris tribulationem, quo uelut igne sicut aurum castitas eius probata est, magnis ab eo sublimatus honoribus iurabat etiam per Pharaonis salutem non tamquam tyfo elatus, sed beniuolentiae non ingratus. regis filia Moysen adoptauit. Dauid ad alienigenam regis Israhel compulsus iniquitate confugit. Helias ante currum pessimi regis non illius imperio, sed suo cucurrit obsequio. Helisaeus hospitae mulieri, si quid sibi forte a rege per eius intercessionem praestari uellet, etiam ultro offerendum putauit. sed ad ipsa iam tempora ueniam, quando captiuus dei populus habebatur, ubi, ut mitius loquar, mira tibi inrepsit obliuio.
論到他兒子約瑟,我還要說甚麼呢?他在監獄的患難之後——藉此他的貞潔如金經火般受了試驗——被那王升到大尊榮,甚至指著法老的性命起誓,並非驕傲自高,乃是不忘恩義。有一位王的女兒收養了摩西。大衛被不義所逼,逃奔到以色列外邦的王那裡避難。以利亞跑在一位極其邪惡之王的車前,不是奉那王的命令,乃是出於自己的敬奉。以利沙認為,凡他或許願意藉那婦人的代求從王那裡得到的,就當不待請求便主動獻給那款待他的婦人。但如今我要說到上帝的百姓被擄的那些日子,在那裡——說得溫和些——一種奇異的健忘竟悄悄臨到了你。
What shall I say of his son Joseph, who, after the tribulation of prison, whereby his chastity was tried as gold by fire, being exalted by him to great honours, swore even by the health of Pharaoh — not as one puffed up with pride, but as one not ungrateful for goodwill? A king's daughter adopted Moses. David, compelled by iniquity, fled for refuge to the foreign king of Israel. Elijah ran before the chariot of a most wicked king, not by that king's command, but by his own homage. Elisha thought that whatever he might perhaps wish to be granted him by the king through her intercession should even be offered unbidden to the woman who was his hostess. But now I will come to those very times when the people of God were held captive, where — to speak more mildly — a strange forgetfulness has crept over you.
18:352
uolens enim probare, quod reges numquam christianitas nisi inuidos senserit, commemorasti tres pueros et Danihelem, quae passi sunt a persequentibus regibus, nec rebus, non uicinis sed plane ipsis, admoneri potuisti, qualis ipse rex post innocentium flammarum miraculum siue in deo laudando atque praedicando siue in ipsis pueris honorandis extiterit, qualem rex habuerit Danihelem et non recusantem quibus muneribus exornauerit, cum ille honorem debitum reddens regiae potestati, quod satis in uerbis eius apparet, donum dei quo praeditus erat indicando interpretando eius somnium non subtraxit.
因為你想要證明基督教發現君王無非是心懷嫉妒的,就提到那三個少年人和但以理,以及他們從逼迫的君王手中所受的苦;然而藉著這些事實本身——不是藉旁邊的事,乃明明是藉這些事本身——你竟不能受警戒:在那無辜火焰的神蹟之後,那同一位王究竟顯出何等的樣式,無論是在讚美宣揚上帝上,還是在尊榮那些少年人上;那位王有一個何等的但以理——一個並不推辭的但以理——並用何等的禮物裝飾他,因為但以理向王權獻上當有的尊榮(這在他的話中已充分顯明),並沒有隱藏他所稟賦的上帝的恩賜,反倒指明並解釋了那王的夢。
For, wishing to prove that Christianity has never found kings other than envious, you mentioned the three boys and Daniel, and what they suffered from persecuting kings; yet by the very facts — not by neighbouring matters, but plainly by these very ones — you could not be admonished: what manner of king the very same one showed himself, after the miracle of the innocent flames, whether in praising and proclaiming God, or in honouring the boys themselves; what manner of Daniel the king had — one who did not refuse — and with what gifts he adorned him, when Daniel, rendering the honour due to the royal power (as sufficiently appears in his words), did not withhold the gift of God with which he was endowed, by pointing out and interpreting the king's dream.
18:353
unde cum ab inuidis sancti uiri sacrilega uesania calumniantibus inuitus eum rex in lacum leonum mittere cogeretur, quamquam tristis id fecerit, praesumpsit eum tamen per auxilium domini sui saluum futurum. itaque cum ille refrenata diuinitus leonum rabie uixisset illaesus, sollicita et amica uoce regis ipsius sibi praemissa et ipse cum benedictione de lacu respondit: rex, in saeculum uiue. cur istas regum cum sanctis amicitias, cum sermo tuus ibidem uersaretur, cum istorum famulorum dei in quibus haec acta sunt tu ipse commemorares exempla, uel non uidisti uel uidere noluisti uel, quod nescio quemadmodum excuses, uisas notasque tacuisti?
因此,當那王被那些以褻瀆之瘋狂誣告這聖人的嫉妒者勉強逼著,要把他丟進獅子坑——雖然他是憂憂愁愁地作的——他卻仍指望但以理藉他上帝的幫助必得平安。所以,當但以理在獅子的兇性被神所制止之下毫無傷害地存活時,那王自己先差殷勤而友善的聲音給他,他也從坑中帶著祝福回答說:『王啊,願你萬歲。』你為何或是沒有看見、或是不願看見君王與聖徒的這些友誼呢——當你的論述正涉及這一主題時,當你自己正在追述這些成就這些事的上帝僕人的榜樣時——或者,我不知你如何辯解,竟對你所看見、所注意到的事保持緘默?
Hence, when the king was reluctantly compelled by envious men, who slandered the holy man with sacrilegious madness, to cast him into the lions' den — although he did it with sorrow — he yet presumed that Daniel would be safe through the help of his God. And so, when Daniel, the rage of the lions being divinely restrained, had survived unharmed, the king's own solicitous and friendly voice being first sent ahead to him, he too answered from the den with a blessing: 'O king, live for ever.' Why did you either not see, or would not see, these friendships of kings with the saints — when your discourse was engaged upon this very theme, when you yourself were recalling the examples of these very servants of God in whom these things were done — or, in a way I know not how you can excuse, keep silent about things you had seen and marked?
18:354
quodsi te sicut causae pessimae defensorem studium falsitatis adstruendae non impediret et te nolentem uel nescientem a luce ueritatis auerteret, profecto reges quosdam bonos, quosdam autem malos et alios sanctorum amicos, alios inimicos sine ulla difficultate recoleres. et miramur quod se circumcelliones uestri sic praecipitant? quis post te currebat, obsecro te? quis Macarius, quis miles insequebatur? nempe in abruptum falsitatis huius nullus nostrum te impulit. cur ergo clausis oculis sic isti praeceps, ut, cum dixisses: quid autem uobis est cum regibus saeculi, non adiungeres: \'quos saepe christianitas inuidos sensit\', sed non dubitares dicere:
但若那要建立謊言的熱心——作為一樁極惡之事的辯護者——沒有攔阻你,並且沒有在你不願或不知之際使你轉離真理的光,你就必定毫無困難地想起:有些君王是良善的,有些是邪惡的,有些是聖徒的朋友,有些是仇敵。我們何必希奇你們的圓舍派徒眾竟這樣投崖自盡呢?我求問你,誰在追趕你呢?甚麼馬卡里烏斯、甚麼兵丁在追逼你呢?分明沒有一個我們這邊的人把你推入這謊言的深淵。那麼你為何閉著眼睛如此魯莽,以致當你說了『但你們與這世上的君王有何相干』之後,不加上『基督教屢次發現他們是心懷嫉妒的』,反倒毫不猶豫地說:
But if the zeal for establishing falsehood, as a defender of a most evil cause, did not hinder you and, unwilling or unwitting, turn you away from the light of truth, you would assuredly recall, without any difficulty, that some kings were good and some evil, and some friends of the saints, others enemies. And do we wonder that your Circumcellions cast themselves down so? Who was running after you, I beseech you? What Macarius, what soldier was pursuing you? Surely no one of us drove you into the precipice of this falsehood. Why, then, with closed eyes were you so headlong that, when you had said 'But what have you to do with the kings of the world,' you did not add 'whom Christianity has often found envious,' but did not hesitate to say:
18:355
quos numquam christia:*itas nisi inuidos sensit ? itane uero nec ipse cogitasti nec eos qui scripta tua legerent cogitaturos putasti tot regum exempla tibi reclamantia: (nescit quid loquatur?\' An, quia illi quos commemoraui ueterum temporum fuerunt, ideo tibi eos nihil aduersari arbitraris, quia non dixisti: <quos numquam iustitia nisi inuidos sensit\', sed dixisti: quos numquam christianitas nisi inuidos sensit, ex illo fortasse tempore uolens eos intellegi iustis inuidere, ex quo christiani appellari coeperunt? quid ergo sibi uolunt exempla ueterum temporum, quibus hoc quod imprudenter dixisti imprudentius docere uoluisti?
『基督教發現他們無非是心懷嫉妒的』?難道你既沒有自己省思,也沒有料到那些要讀你著作的人會省思,有那麼多君王的榜樣向你喊著說:『他不知自己在說甚麼』?還是因為我所提到的那些人屬於古時,你就以為他們對你毫無妨礙,因為你沒有說『公義發現他們無非是心懷嫉妒的』,卻說『基督教發現他們無非是心懷嫉妒的』——或許是想叫人明白,他們是從人開始被稱為基督徒的那時起才嫉妒義人的?那麼古時的榜樣對你有何意義呢,你竟想用它們更加輕率地教導你所輕率說出的話?
'whom Christianity has never found other than envious'? Did you then neither yourself reflect, nor suppose that those who should read your writings would reflect, on so many examples of kings crying out against you: 'He knows not what he says'? Or, because those whom I have mentioned belonged to ancient times, do you therefore think they are no obstacle to you, since you did not say 'whom justice has never found other than envious,' but said 'whom Christianity has never found other than envious' — wishing them perhaps to be understood as envying the just from that time when they began to be called Christians? What then do the examples of ancient times mean to you, by which you wished more imprudently to teach that which you imprudently said?
18:356
numquid enim Machabaei uel tres pueri uel Danihel non, antequam Christus in terra nasceretur, uel egerunt illa uel pertulerunt? deinde, quem paulo ante commemoraui, cur Iuliano uero christianitatis inuido supplicastis? cur ab eo basilicas petistis? cur apud eum solam iustitiam locum habere dixistis? si christianitatis inuidus haec audit, quid sunt a quibus haec audit? at uero Constantinus, nequaquam christiani nominis inuidus, sed plane christiano nomine gloriosus, memor spei quam gerebat in Christo, pro eius unitate iustissime iudicans acceptari a uobis nec ad se appellantibus meruit. ambo iam christianis temporibus, sed non fuerunt ambo christiani.
因為馬加比人、那三個少年人、但以理,豈不都是在基督降生在地上之前,或行了那些事、或忍受了那些事嗎?再者,論到我稍前提到的那位,你們為何向那真正嫉妒基督教的尤利安懇求呢?你們為何向他求教堂呢?你們為何說在他手下唯有公義才有立足之地呢?若一個基督教的仇敵聽見這些話,那說這些話給他聽的人又算甚麼呢?但君士坦丁絕非嫉妒基督之名,反倒明明因基督之名而榮耀,記念他在基督裡所懷的盼望,為他的合一極公正地審斷,本配得你們向他上訴,雖然你們並沒有向他上訴。二人如今都屬於基督教的時代,但二人卻不都是基督徒。
For did not the Maccabees, or the three boys, or Daniel, either do those things or endure them before Christ was born on earth? Then, as for the one whom I mentioned a little before, why did you make supplication to Julian, who was truly envious of Christianity? Why did you seek basilicas from him? Why did you say that with him justice alone had place? If an enemy of Christianity hears these things, what are those from whom he hears them? But Constantine, in no way envious of the Christian name, but plainly glorious in the Christian name, mindful of the hope he bore in Christ, judging most justly on behalf of his unity, deserved to be appealed to by you, though you did not appeal to him. Both belonged now to Christian times, but both were not Christians.
18:357
quodsi ambo christianitatis inuidi, cur ad unum eorum sic appellastis, alteri eorum sic supplicastis? petentibus enim maioribus uestris episcopale iudicium dederat Constantinus et apud Romam et apud Arelatum, quorum primum apud eum accusastis, ab altero ad eum appellastis. si autem, quod uerum est, unus eorum in Christum crediderat, alter a Christo apostatauerat, cur christianus consulens unitati contemnitur et apostata fauens diuisioni laudatur? Constantinus uobis basilicas iussit auferri, Iulianus restitui: quid horum christianae paci conueniat uultis nosse? illud fecit qui crediderat in Christum, hoc fecit qui dimiserat Christum. o quam uelles dicere:
但若二人都是基督信仰的仇敵,你們為何如此向其中一人上訴,又如此向另一人懇求呢?當你們的前輩請願時,君士坦丁曾在羅馬和亞爾勒兩地授予主教審判之權;你們先在羅馬於他面前控告一方,又從另一法庭向他上訴。可是,若按真相,二人中一人曾信了基督,另一人卻背棄了基督,那麼那顧念合一的基督徒為何被藐視,而那偏袒分裂的背教者反被稱讚呢?君士坦丁下令奪去你們的聖堂,猶利安下令歸還:你們願知曉哪一樣合乎基督的和平嗎?前者是由信了基督的人所行,後者是由棄絕基督的人所行。啊,你多麼願意說:
But if both were enemies of Christianity, why did you appeal to one of them thus, and supplicate the other thus? For when your elders petitioned, Constantine had granted an episcopal judgment both at Rome and at Arles; and of these you first accused the party before him at Rome, and from the other tribunal you appealed to him. But if, as is the truth, one of them had believed in Christ while the other had apostatized from Christ, why is the Christian who looks after unity despised, and the apostate who favors division praised? Constantine ordered your basilicas to be taken from you, Julian ordered them restored: do you wish to know which of these accords with Christian peace? The former was done by him who had believed in Christ, the latter by him who had forsaken Christ. Oh how you would wish to say:
18:358
male factum est ut Iuliano ita supplicaretur\'! sed hoc quid ad nos pertinet? quod si diceres, et in his quidem uerbis tuis catholica uinceret, ad cuius sanctos toto orbe diffusos multo minus pertinet quidquid dicitis de quibus uultis, sicut uultis. sed non potes dicere male factum, ut Iuliano ita supplicaretur. oppilat fauces, premit linguam domestica auctoritas: Pontius fecit, Pontius supplicauit, Pontius apostatam iustissimum dixit, Pontius apud apostatam solam iustitiam locum habere praedicauit. his uerbis sibi Pontium supplicasse in eodem rescripto suo nominatim sine ambage ipse Iulianus expressit. extant allegationes uestrae; non haec incerta fama, sed publica monumenta testantur.
「猶利安竟被如此懇求,實在做得不對!」但這與我們有何相干?然而,即便你這樣說,就是憑你這些話,大公教會也必得勝——祂那遍佈全世界的聖徒,對於你們隨心所欲地對任何人所說的任何話,其實關係更小。可是你不能說如此懇求猶利安是做得不對。有一種出自你們自家的權威堵住了你的喉嚨、壓住了你的舌頭:是彭提烏斯做的,是彭提烏斯懇求的,是彭提烏斯稱那背教者為至公義者,是彭提烏斯宣稱唯有在背教者那裡公義才有立足之地。猶利安本人在他自己的批文中,明確、指名且毫不含糊地表明彭提烏斯曾向他懇求。你們的陳情書尚存於世;證明此事的不是不確定的傳聞,而是公開的檔案記錄。
'It was ill done that Julian should be supplicated in this way!' But what does this concern us? Yet if you said so, even in these very words of yours the Catholic Church would prevail—she to whose saints spread throughout the whole world it pertains far less, whatever you say about whomever you please, however you please. But you cannot say that it was ill done to supplicate Julian in this way. Domestic authority stops your throat and presses down your tongue: Pontius did it, Pontius supplicated, Pontius called the apostate most just, Pontius proclaimed that with the apostate alone justice had a place. In these very words Julian himself, in his own rescript, expressly and by name and without ambiguity, declared that Pontius had supplicated him. Your allegations survive; not uncertain rumor but public records bear witness to this.
18:359
an forte, quia contra unitatem Christi petitioni uestrae aliquid concessit apostata, uerum putas esse quod dictum est apud eum solam locum habere iustitiam, quia uero imperatores christiani, quod ualere arbitrantur ad Christi unitatem, contra uestram statuunt uoluntatem, christianitatis inuidi appellantur? sic desipiant omnes haeretici et resipiant ut non sint haeretici. \'Et ubi\', inquies, \'impletum est quod dominus dicit: ueniet tempus, ut qui uos occiderit putet se deo offi cium facere ?
或者,也許因為那背教者答允了你們的請願、賜下某樣違背基督合一的東西,你就以為所說的是真的——唯有在他那裡公義才有立足之地;而基督徒的皇帝們,因為他們照著自己所判斷有益於基督合一的事,逆著你們的意願施行法令,便被稱為基督信仰的仇敵嗎?願一切異端都如此喪失心智,又恢復心智,好叫他們不再作異端。你會說:「主所說的話在何處應驗了呢?祂說:時候將到,凡殺你們的,必以為是事奉神。」
Or perhaps, because the apostate granted something against the unity of Christ in answer to your petition, you think it true what was said—that with him alone justice had a place; whereas the Christian emperors, because they decree against your will what they judge to avail for the unity of Christ, are called enemies of Christianity? So let all heretics lose their wits, and let them recover them so as to be heretics no longer. 'And where,' you will say, 'has that been fulfilled which the Lord says: The time will come when whoever kills you will think that he is doing a service to God?
18:360
neque enim hoc de paganis dici potuit, qui non propter deum, sed propter idola christianos persequebantur.\' non uidetis, si hoc de his imperatoribus dictum esset qui gaudent de nomine christiano, hoc eos utique praeeipue fuisse iussuros, ut occideremini? quod numquam omnino iusserunt, sed uestri hostili more legibus repugnando poenas debitas luunt et uoluntarias mortes suas, dum nobis inuidiosas putant, sibi perniciosas non putant. quodsi de regibus nomen Christi honorantibus illud a domino dictum esse arbitrantur, quaerant quid catholica in oriente perpessa sit, quando Ualens imperabat Arrianus. ecce haberem quo intellegerem impletum esse quod dominus ait:
因為這話不能用來指異教徒,他們逼迫基督徒並非為了神,而是為了偶像。」你難道看不見嗎?倘若這話是指那些以基督之名為榮的皇帝所說的,他們豈不首先且尤其會下令要你們被殺嗎?可是他們從未以任何方式如此下令;反倒是你們自己的人,以敵對的方式抗拒法律,償付所欠的刑罰;他們以為自己甘願的死在我們眼中可憎,卻不以為對自己是毀滅。但他們若以為主那話是指尊崇基督之名的君王而說的,就讓他們去查考:當亞流派的瓦倫斯掌權時,大公教會在東方所忍受的是什麼。看哪,我倒有依據可以明白主所說的話已然應驗:
For this could not have been said of the pagans, who persecuted the Christians not for the sake of God but for the sake of idols.' Do you not see that, if this had been said of those emperors who rejoice in the Christian name, they would above all have chiefly commanded this—that you be killed? Which they have never in any way commanded; rather it is your own people who, resisting the laws in hostile fashion, pay the penalties they owe, and, while they think their voluntary deaths odious to us, do not think them ruinous to themselves. But if they suppose that saying of the Lord was spoken concerning kings who honor the name of Christ, let them inquire what the Catholic Church endured in the East, when Valens the Arian reigned. Behold, I would have the means to understand fulfilled what the Lord says:
18:361
ueniet tempus, ut qui uos occiderit putet se officium deo facere, ne sibi ad famae gloriam haeretici assumerent, si quid aduersus eorum errorem imperatores catholici praecepissent. uerumtamen tempus illud post ascensionem domini completum esse reminiscimur: sancta scriptura huius rei testis omnibus nota est. Iudaei se putabant officium deo facere, cum apostolos occidebant. inter hos qui officium deo se arbitrabantur exhibere etiam Saulus noster, nondum noster, fuit, ita ut hoc inter laudes suas praeteritas et obliuiscendas enumeret: Hebraeus, inquit, ex Hebraeis, secundum legem Pharisaeus, secundum aemulationem persequens ecclesiam.
「時候將到,凡殺你們的,必以為是事奉神」——免得異端把這話據為己有以增添名聲的榮耀,倘若大公教會的皇帝們曾針對他們的謬誤下過任何法令。然而我們記得,那時候是在主升天之後應驗的:眾人所熟知的聖經為此事作見證。猶太人在殺害使徒時,自以為是在事奉神。在這些自以為向神盡忠的人中,甚至有我們的掃羅——那時尚未歸屬我們——以致他把這事列入自己過往、應當忘卻的誇口中,說:我是希伯來人所生的希伯來人,按律法是法利賽人,按熱心說是逼迫教會的。
The time will come when whoever kills you will think he is doing a service to God—lest the heretics claim it for the glory of their reputation, if the Catholic emperors have decreed anything against their error. Yet we remember that that time was fulfilled after the Lord's ascension: holy Scripture, known to all, is witness to this matter. The Jews thought they were doing a service to God when they killed the apostles. Among these who supposed they were rendering a service to God was even our Saul—not yet ours—so that he numbers this among his past and to-be-forgotten boasts: A Hebrew, he says, of the Hebrews, according to the law a Pharisee, according to zeal persecuting the Church.
18:362
ecce qui putabat officium se deo facere, cum faciebat quod mox ipse perpessus est. nam quadraginta Iudaei coniurauerant ut interficerent eum, quando fecit hoc tribuno innotescere, ut eorum insidias armato milite saeptus euaderet. sed nondum erat qui ei diceret: \'quid tibi est, non cum regibus, sed cum tribunis armisque regalibus?\' non erat qui ei diceret: <audes per milites quaerere tuitionem, cum dominus tuus per eos ductus sit ad passionem?\' nondum erant ista deliramenta, sed contra haec futura iam tunc illa parabantur exempla. Quin etiam terribiliter proponere ausus es et dicere:
看哪,這人在做那件他自己不久之後也親身遭受的事時,自以為是在事奉神。因為有四十個猶太人曾密謀要殺他;那時他設法讓千夫長知道此事,好使自己在武裝士兵的護衛下逃脫他們的埋伏。但那時還沒有人對他說:「你與君王無干,卻與千夫長並王家的兵器有何相干?」還沒有人對他說:「你竟敢藉士兵尋求保護,而你的主卻是被他們押去受難的嗎?」那時還沒有這等狂言;然而,為著日後這些事,那時就已在預備這些榜樣了。豈止如此,你甚至竟敢用令人驚駭的口吻陳說道:
Behold, one who thought he was doing a service to God when he did the very thing he himself soon after suffered. For forty Jews had conspired to kill him, when he caused this to be made known to the tribune, so that, surrounded by armed soldiery, he might escape their ambush. But there was not yet anyone to say to him: 'What have you to do, not with kings, but with tribunes and royal arms?' There was no one to say to him: 'Do you dare to seek protection through soldiers, when your Lord was led through them to His passion?' Such ravings did not yet exist; but against these things to come, even then those examples were being prepared. Nay, you have even dared to set forth in terrifying fashion and to say:
18:363
sed ut uetera taceam, in uestris exemplis aduertite imperatores quam plures ac iudices uestros persecutionem nobis faciendo perisse . hoc in epistula tua cum legissem, intentissime expectabam quid dicturus et quos enumeraturus esses, cum ecce mihi quasi relinquendo coepisti commemorare Neronem Domitianum Traianum Getam Decium Ualerianum Diocletianum Maximianum. fateor plures esse; sed tu prorsus contra quos loquaris oblitus e*. nonne isti omnes pagani fuerunt et uniuersaliter christianum nomen pro suis idolis persecuti sunt? euigila ergo; nam isti communionis nostrae non fuerunt.
「不過,撇開古時的例子不談,且從你們自己的事例中留意:你們有多少皇帝和你們的審判官,因逼迫我們而滅亡了。」我在你的信中讀到這話時,極為專注地等候你要說什麼、要列舉哪些人——不料你竟彷彿把他們一筆帶過似地,開始提起尼祿、多米田、圖拉真、蓋塔、德西烏斯、瓦勒良、戴克里先、馬克西米安。我承認這些人數目不少;可是你全然忘了自己是在攻擊誰。這些人豈不都是異教徒,豈不是普遍地為著他們的偶像逼迫基督之名嗎?那就醒過來吧;因為這些人並不屬於我們的團契。
'But to pass over ancient examples, mark in your own instances how very many of your emperors and your judges have perished for making persecution against us.' When I had read this in your letter, I most attentively awaited what you were going to say and whom you would enumerate—when behold, as if by way of dismissing them, you began to mention Nero, Domitian, Trajan, Geta, Decius, Valerian, Diocletian, Maximian. I admit these are many; but you have utterly forgotten against whom you are speaking. Were not all these pagans, and did they not universally persecute the Christian name for the sake of their idols? Wake up then; for these were not of our communion.
18:364
unitatem ipsam, uel unde nos, sicut uos putatis, uel unde uos, sicut Christus docet, existis, totam persequebantur. tu autem proposueras ostendere nostros imperatores ac iudices persecutionem uobis faciendo perisse. an nec tu exigis ut istos computemus, quia relinquens eos commemorasti dicens: ut relinquam Neronem et sub ista relictione (per) ceteros cucurristi? quid opus fuit ergo ut commemorarentur ad rem non pertinentes? sed quid ad me? iam istos tecum relinquo: nunc saltem procedant illi quos promisisti quam plures. nisi forte propterea non inueniuntur, quia eos perisse dixisti. Sequeris enim iam et episcopos nominas, quos de traditione codicum soletis arguere.
他們是在逼迫那整全的合一本身——無論是你們所以為我們由之而出的合一,還是照基督所教導、你們由之而離去的合一。可是你原先所提出的,是要證明我們的皇帝和審判官因逼迫你們而滅亡。難道你連要我們把這些人算進去也不要求嗎?既然你提起他們時是撇開他們,說「撇開尼祿不談」,又在這撇開之下把其餘的人一併帶過?那麼何必提起這些與本題無關的人呢?可是這與我有何相干?如今我也把這些人留給你:現在至少讓你所應許的那些人出場吧——那「為數眾多」的人。除非他們找不到,正是因為你說他們已經滅亡了。因為你接下來便去指名主教,你們慣於指控他們交出經卷。
They were persecuting that very unity in its entirety—whether the unity from which we came, as you suppose, or the unity from which you departed, as Christ teaches. But you had proposed to show that our emperors and judges perished for making persecution against you. Or do you not even require us to count these men, since in mentioning them you dismissed them, saying: 'to pass over Nero,' and under that dismissal you ran through the rest? What need was there, then, to mention men who have no bearing on the matter? But what is that to me? Now I too leave these to you; now at least let those come forward whom you promised—'the very many.' Unless perhaps they are not found for this reason, that you said they had perished. For you go on now and name bishops, whom you are wont to accuse of the surrender of the codices.
18:365
de quibus et nos solemus respondere:. \'aut non probatis et ad neminem pertinet, aut probatis et ad nos non pertinet\'. suam enim sarcinam portauerunt uel bonam uel malam, et bonam quidem credimus sed qualemlibet, tamen suam, sicut uestri mali nec ipsi uestram nec uos ipsorum: sed uestrum omnium communis pessima sarcina schisma est. haec saepe iam diximus. exhibe igitur non episcoporum nomina, sed imperatorum ac iudicum nostrorum, qui uos persequendo perierunt. hoc enim proposueras, hoc promiseras, ad hoc nos intentissimos feceras. audi, inquis: perit Macari-us, perit Ursatius cunctique comites uestri dei pariter uindicta perierunt . duos solos commemorasti, quorum neuter imperator fuit.
論到這些人,我們也慣於回答說:「你們或是不能證明,那就與任何人無干;或是能證明,那就與我們無干。」因為各人擔負自己的擔子,無論好壞;那好的,我們固然相信,但無論是何種,終究是他們自己的——正如你們中作惡的人既不擔負我們的,你們也不擔負他們的;然而你們眾人共有且最邪惡的擔子,乃是分裂。這些話我們已多次說過。那麼,你要拿出來的,不是主教的名字,而是我們那些因逼迫你們而滅亡的皇帝和審判官的名字。這正是你所提出、所應許,並使我們對此極為留意的。你說:「聽著:馬卡里烏斯滅亡了,烏爾撒提烏斯滅亡了,你們的一切同夥也照樣因神的報應而滅亡了。」你只提了兩個人,而其中沒有一個是皇帝。
Concerning whom we too are wont to reply: 'Either you do not prove it, and it concerns no one; or you prove it, and it does not concern us.' For each bore his own burden, whether good or bad; and the good indeed we believe, but of whatever sort, still their own—just as your evil men bore neither ours nor you theirs; but the common and most wicked burden of you all is schism. These things we have already often said. Produce, then, not the names of bishops, but of our emperors and judges who perished by persecuting you. For this you had proposed, this you had promised, to this you had made us most attentive. 'Hear,' you say: 'Macarius perished, Ursacius perished, and all your companions likewise perished by the vengeance of God.' You have mentioned two only, of whom neither was an emperor.
18:366
cui hoc placeat, quaeso te. tibi ipse nonne displices? promittis quam plures imperatores ac iudices nostros te commemoraturum qui uos persequendo perierint, et tacitis imperatoribus nominas duos uel iudices uel comites. illud enim, quod adiungis: cunctique comites uestri dei pariter uindicta perierunt, ad rem non pertinet. hoc quippe modo iamdudum locum istum finire potuisti, ut omnino neminem nominares. cur ergo imperatores nostros, id est nostrae communionis, non commemorasti? an timuisti, ne reus maiestatis accusareris? ubi est circumcellionica fortitudo? deinde quid agis de illis quos tot superius nominasti, qui rectius tibi possunt dicere:
我問你,這叫誰喜歡呢?你自己豈不對自己也不滿嗎?你應許要提出許多我們因逼迫你們而滅亡的皇帝和審判官,卻把皇帝們默然略過,只指名兩個人——或是審判官,或是伯爵。至於你所補上的:「你們的一切同夥也照樣因神的報應而滅亡了」,這與本題毫無干係。照這樣說,你老早就可以把這段話結束了,以致一個人也不必指名。那麼你為何不提我們的皇帝,就是我們團契中的皇帝呢?還是你怕被控以叛逆之罪?循環派(Circumcellion)的勇氣哪裡去了?再者,對於你上文所提名的那許多人,你又當如何應對呢?他們倒更有理由對你說:
Whom does this please, I ask you? Are you not yourself displeased with yourself? You promise to mention very many of our emperors and judges who perished by persecuting you, and, with the emperors passed over in silence, you name two men—whether judges or counts. For what you add: 'and all your companions likewise perished by the vengeance of God,' has no bearing on the matter. In this manner you might long ago have brought this passage to an end, so as to name absolutely no one. Why then did you not mention our emperors, that is, of our communion? Or did you fear you would be accused of treason? Where is the Circumcellion courage? Next, what do you make of those whom you named above in such numbers, who can more rightly say to you:
18:367
\'quid nos quaerebas?\' causam enim tuam nihil adiuuerunt et tamen nominati sunt. deinde qualis es, qui eos quos perisse commemoras nominare formidas? saltem ipsos iudices uel comites, quos uideris non timuisse, plures nominares. remansisti autem ad Macarium et Ursatium. itane quam plures illi duo isti sunt? an quod pueri didicimus sapis? si enim quaeras ex me, duo quis numerus sit, singularis an pluralis, quid esse respondeam nisi pluralem? sed ad hoc etiam non defit quod dicam. eximo inde Macarium; neque enim dixisti quomodo perierit. an forte, quisquis uos persequitur, nisi in hac terra fuerit inmortalis, quando mortuus fuerit, propter uos mortuus existimabitur?
「你為何尋找我們?」因為他們對你的訴求毫無助益,卻仍被指名。再者,你是何等人呢?連你所記載為已滅亡的人,你都不敢指名。至少你所顯然不懼怕的那些審判官或伯爵,你本可多指名幾個。可是你卻停在馬卡里烏斯和烏爾撒提烏斯就打住了。那兩個人就是那「為數眾多」的嗎?還是你連我們孩提時所學的都懂麼?因為你若問我「二」是什麼數目——是單數還是複數——我除了回答複數還能怎樣呢?然而,就連對這一點我也不乏可說之言。我把馬卡里烏斯排除在外;因為你並未說他是怎樣滅亡的。或者,凡逼迫你們的人,除非他在此地是不死的,否則當他死時,就要被認為是因你們的緣故而死嗎?
'Why were you seeking us?' For they helped your cause in nothing, and yet they were named. Next, what sort of man are you, who are afraid to name those whom you record as having perished? At least you might have named more of the judges or counts themselves, whom you evidently did not fear. But you have come to a halt at Macarius and Ursacius. Are those two, then, the 'very many'? Or do you know what we learned as boys? For if you were to ask me what number 'two' is, singular or plural, what should I answer but plural? Yet even to this I do not lack something to say. I take Macarius out of the reckoning; for you did not say how he perished. Or perhaps whoever persecutes you, unless he be immortal in this land, will—when he dies—be thought to have died on your account?
18:368
quid, si non in tam longo imperio Constantinus et tam longa felicitate uixisset, qui primus aduersus uestrum errorem multa constituit, et quid, si non Iulianus tam cito abreptus esset e uita, qui uobis basilicas dedit, quando ista garrire taceretis, cum et modo tacere nolitis? nec tamen dicimus nos ideo cito mortuum Iulianum, quia uobis basilicas dedit. possumus enim esse in his paiiter copiosi, sed nolumus esse pariter uani. proinde, ut dicere coeperam, ex illis duobus secerno Macarium. cum enim duos proposuisses, ipsum et Ursatium, repetisti nomen Ursatii, ut nobis ostenderes quam mortem meruerit, et dixisti:
倘若那首先針對你們的謬誤定下許多法令的君士坦丁,沒有活過那麼長久的統治和那麼長久的亨通;又倘若那把聖堂賜給你們的猶利安,沒有那麼快地被奪去性命——那時你要何時才停止喋喋不休地說這些呢?既然連如今你們也不肯緘默。然而我們並不說猶利安之所以速死,是因為他把聖堂賜給了你們。因為在這些事上我們同樣能滔滔不絕,只是我們不願同樣地虛妄。因此,正如我先前所開始說的,那兩人中我把馬卡里烏斯分別出來。因為你既提出兩個人——他自己和烏爾撒提烏斯——你便重提烏爾撒提烏斯的名字,向我們顯明他配受何等死,並且說道:
What if Constantine, who first decreed many things against your error, had not lived through so long a reign and so long a felicity; and what if Julian, who gave you your basilicas, had not been so quickly snatched from life—when would you keep silent from prattling these things, since even now you refuse to be silent? Yet we do not say that Julian died quickly for the reason that he gave you the basilicas. For we could be equally copious in these matters, but we do not wish to be equally vain. Accordingly, as I had begun to say, of those two men I set Macarius apart. For when you had proposed two, himself and Ursacius, you repeated the name of Ursacius, to show us what death he had deserved, and you said:
18:369
Ursatium namque barbarica pugna prostratum saeuis unguibus alites canumque auidi dentes morsibus discerpserunt . unde satis apparet, cum de Macario maiorem inuidiam facere soleatis, ita ut nos Macarianos, non Ursatianos appelletis, multo maxime te de illo fuisse dicturum, si de morte eius aliquid tale dicere potuisses. ex his itaque duobus, ubi pluralem numerum posuisti, seiuncto Macario remanet Ursatius, nomen proprium numeri singularis. ubi est igitur tam plurium illorum tam minax et tremenda promissio? Iam illud quam ridiculum sit, qui quoquo modo loqui nouerunt quantum opinor intellegunt, quod, cum dixisses:
「因為烏爾撒提烏斯在蠻族的戰鬥中被擊倒,遭飛鳥兇殘的爪、以及貪婪的犬齒與撕咬所分屍。」由此便足以顯明:你們既慣於藉馬卡里烏斯激起更大的憤恨,以致稱我們為馬卡里派而非烏爾撒提派,那麼你若能就他的死說出任何這類的話,你必定尤其會大講特講他。因此,這兩人中——你放置複數之處——把馬卡里烏斯分別出來後,剩下的便是烏爾撒提烏斯,一個單數的專有名詞。那麼,那「為數眾多」的、如此恐嚇駭人的應許在哪裡呢?再者,這是何等可笑——凡稍懂言語之人,我想都足以明白——當你說了:
'For Ursacius, laid low in barbarian battle, was torn apart by the savage talons of birds and by the greedy teeth and bites of dogs.' From which it appears plainly enough that—since you are wont to stir up greater odium concerning Macarius, so that you call us Macarians and not Ursacians—you would most assuredly have spoken most of all about him, if you had been able to say anything of that sort about his death. And so, of these two, where you set down the plural number, once Macarius is separated off, there remains Ursacius, a proper name of the singular number. Where then is that so menacing and dreadful promise of those 'very many'? And now, how ridiculous this is—as those who have learned to speak at all, I suppose, understand well enough—that, when you had said:
18:370
perit Macarius, perit Ursatius cunctique comites uestri dei pariter uindicta perierunt, tamquam exigentibus (nobis) ut probares, quia re uera nihil aliud uel auditor uel lector exigeret, statim conexuisti magnum documentum, quo probares cunctos comites nostros dei pariter uindicta perisse. Ursatium namque barbarica, inquis, pugna prostratum saeuis unguibus alites canumque auidi dentes morsibus discerpserunt . hoc modo potest alius similiter nesciens quid loquatur dicere omnes episcopos uestros dei uindicta in carcere defecisse, et cum ab eo fuerit flagitatum unde hoc probet, adiungere statim: Optatus namque de satellitio Gildonis accusatus tali genere mortis extinctus est\'.
「馬卡里烏斯滅亡了,烏爾撒提烏斯滅亡了,你們的一切同夥也照樣因神的報應而滅亡了。」於是——彷彿我們要求你加以證明,其實無論是聽者或讀者都不會另有所求——你就立刻附上一個大證據,藉以證明我們的一切同夥都照樣因神的報應而滅亡。你說:「因為烏爾撒提烏斯在蠻族的戰鬥中被擊倒,遭飛鳥兇殘的爪、以及貪婪的犬齒與撕咬所分屍。」照這樣,另一個同樣不知自己在說什麼的人,也大可以說你們的一切主教都因神的報應而死在獄中;當有人問他憑什麼證明時,他就立刻補上一句:「因為奧普塔圖斯被控屬於吉爾多的黨羽,就以這樣的死法喪命了。」
'Macarius perished, Ursacius perished, and all your companions likewise perished by the vengeance of God,' then—as though we were demanding that you prove it, whereas in truth neither hearer nor reader would demand anything else—you at once appended a great proof, by which you would show that all our companions likewise perished by the vengeance of God. 'For Ursacius,' you say, 'laid low in barbarian battle, was torn apart by the savage talons of birds and by the greedy teeth and bites of dogs.' In this same manner another, likewise not knowing what he is saying, might say that all your bishops perished in prison by the vengeance of God, and when it is demanded of him whence he proves this, might at once add: 'For Optatus, accused of belonging to the retinue of Gildo, was destroyed by such a kind of death.'
18:371
has nugas audire et discutere et refellere cogimur; tantum timemus infirmis, ne intellectu tardiore in uestros laqueos celeriter currant. istum autem Ursatium, si forte bene uixit et uere ita mortuus est, consolabitur promissio dei dicentis : sanguinem animarum uestrarum exquiram de manibus omnium bestiarum. Quod autem nobis calumniamini dicentes a nobis in uos ad iracundiam reges saeculi concitari, dum eos non docemus diuinam scripturam, sed potius malitiam nostram suggerimus, non puto eos usque adeo surdos esse aduersus ipsa sanctorum codicum eloquia, ut non potius timeatis ne nouerint ea.
我們被迫聽取這些無聊之談,並加以篩析與駁斥;我們是何等為那軟弱的人擔憂,唯恐他們因悟性遲鈍,迅速地跌入你們的網羅。但論到這烏爾撒提烏斯,倘若他偶然活得好、又確實是那樣死的,神的應許必安慰他,祂說:我必從一切走獸的手中追討你們性命的血。至於你們毀謗我們,說是我們煽動今世的君王向你們發怒,因為我們不把神的聖經教導他們,反倒向他們獻上我們的惡意——我倒不以為他們對聖經的話語那樣充耳不聞,以致你們不該更加懼怕他們竟知曉這些話。
We are compelled to hear these trifles, and to sift and refute them; so greatly do we fear for the weak, lest, with their duller understanding, they run swiftly into your snares. But as for this Ursacius, if by chance he lived well and truly died in that way, the promise of God will console him, who says: I will require the blood of your souls at the hands of all the beasts. As for the calumny you cast upon us, saying that by us the kings of this world are stirred up to wrath against you, since we do not teach them the divine Scripture but rather suggest to them our malice—I do not think that they are so deaf to the very words of the holy codices that you should not rather fear lest they know them.
18:372
sed uelitis nolitis, intrant ecclesiam et si nos tacemus lectoribus admouent aurem atque, ut de ceteris taceam, istum ipsum plerumque psalmum quem tu commemorasti intentissime accipiunt. dixisti enim, quod eos non doceamus nec eos uolentes sinamus ut nouerint quod scriptum est: et nunc, reges, intellegite, erudimini qui iudicatis terram, seruite domino in timore et exultate ei cum tremore, apprehendite disciplinam, ne quando irascatur dominus et cetera. credite et ista cantari et illos audire, sed utique audiunt et illud superius in eodem psalmo, quod tu, ni fallor, propterea praeterire noluisti, ne timuisse intellegereris. audiunt ergo et illud: dominus dixit ad me:
但你們無論願意與否,他們都進入教會;即便我們緘默,他們仍向誦讀者側耳而聽,並且——別的不必說——他們極其專注地領受你所引用的這篇詩篇。因為你說我們不把所記的教導他們,也不容他們雖願意卻得以知曉:「如今,你們君王啊,當省悟;你們審判世界的,當受教訓。當存畏懼事奉耶和華,又當存戰兢而歡喜。當受教誨,恐怕耶和華發怒」等等。你要相信,這些也在被歌唱,那些君王也在聆聽;他們也必定聽見同一篇詩篇中前面那段話——那段你若我沒弄錯,正是唯恐被看出你曾懼怕它,才不願略過的。所以他們也聽見這話:耶和華曾對我說:
But whether you will or not, they enter the church, and even if we are silent they lend an ear to the readers and—to say nothing of the rest—they most attentively receive this very psalm which you cited. For you said that we do not teach them, nor allow them, though willing, to know what is written: And now, O kings, understand; be instructed, you who judge the earth; serve the Lord in fear, and rejoice in Him with trembling; lay hold of instruction, lest at any time the Lord be angry, and the rest. Believe that these things too are sung, and that those kings hear them; but assuredly they also hear that earlier passage in the same psalm which you, unless I am mistaken, were unwilling to pass over precisely lest you should be understood to have feared it. They hear, then, this too: The Lord said to me:
18:373
filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te. pete a me et dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam terminos terrae. quo audito utique mirantur esse aliquos qui huic hereditati Christi contradicunt et eam ad exiguam partem terrae redigere conantur, mirantesque fortasse quaerunt propter id quod in consequentibus audiunt: seruite domino in timore, in quo illi seruire possint, in quantum reges sunt. omnes enim homines seruire deo debent, aliter communi condicione qua homines sunt, aliter diuersis donis, quod ille aliud agit in rebus humanis, ille aliud. non enim auferenda idola de terra, quod tanto ante futurum praedictum est, posset quisquam iubere priuatus.
你是我的兒子,我今日生了你。你求我,我就將列國賜你為基業,將地極賜你為產業。他們聽了這話,必然驚奇竟有人反對基督的這份基業,並企圖把它縮減至地上極小的一隅;他們既驚奇,便或許因所聽見的下文而發問:當存畏懼事奉耶和華——他們既是君王,可以用什麼方式事奉祂。因為人人都當事奉神:一則憑他們同為人的共通身分,一則憑他們各樣不同的恩賜,因為一人在人間之事上做這事,另一人做那事。因為除去地上的偶像——這事早在許久之前就已預言必要成就——絕非任何一個平民所能下令的。
You are my Son, this day have I begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations for your inheritance, and the ends of the earth for your possession. Having heard this, they surely marvel that there are any who contradict this inheritance of Christ and try to reduce it to a tiny part of the earth; and marveling, they perhaps ask, on account of what they hear in what follows: Serve the Lord in fear—in what way they may serve Him, insofar as they are kings. For all men ought to serve God: in one way by the common condition in which they are men, in another way by their diverse gifts, since one man does one thing in human affairs, another another. For no private person could command that idols be removed from the earth—which was foretold so long before to come to pass.
18:374
habent ergo reges excepta generis humani societate eo ipso quo reges sunt, unde sic domino seruiant, quomodo non possunt qui reges non sunt. Ista ergo cum cogitent, audiunt et illud quod de tribus pueris ipse commemorasti et audiunt sollemnitate mirabili. tunc enim eadem scriptura maxime in ecclesia cantatur, quando ipsa festiuitas feruentiores facit etiam eos qui cetero anno pigriores sunt.
因此,君王除了在人類中的同儕身分之外,還憑著他們作君王這一事實,擁有一種途徑,可以如此事奉主,是那不作君王的人所不能的。所以當他們思想這些事時,也聽見你自己所引用的那段論到三個少年人的經文;並且是懷著奇妙的莊嚴聽見的。因為那段經文尤其在教會於某個時節被詠唱,那節期本身連那些一年其餘時候較懶怠的人,也使他們更加火熱。
Kings, then, apart from their fellowship in the human race, possess—by the very fact that they are kings—a means by which they may so serve the Lord as those who are not kings cannot. When they consider these things, then, they also hear that passage about the three young men which you yourself cited; and they hear it with wondrous solemnity. For that very Scripture is chanted most of all in the church at the time when the festival itself makes even those more fervent who are more sluggish the rest of the year.
18:375
quid ergo putatis animi habere christianos imperatores, cum audiunt tres pueros missos in caminum ignis ardentis, quia regi ad iniquitatem adorandi simulacri consentire noluerunt, nisi ut cogitent piam libertatem sanctorum nec regia potestate nec poenae immanitate posse superari gaudeantque se non esse ex numero talium regum, qui contemptores idolorum quasi sacrilegos puniebant?
那麼,你想基督徒的皇帝們是何等心境呢?當他們聽見那三個少年人因不肯順從君王去行敬拜偶像的惡事,就被扔進烈火的窯中——他們豈不是要思想:聖徒虔敬的自由,既不能被王權、也不能被刑罰的殘暴所勝過;並且要因自己不在這等君王之列而歡喜——因為那等君王把藐視偶像的人當作褻瀆者加以懲罰?
What state of mind, then, do you suppose Christian emperors have, when they hear of the three young men cast into the furnace of burning fire because they refused to consent to the king in the wickedness of worshiping an image, except that they should consider that the holy men's pious liberty could be overcome neither by royal power nor by the cruelty of punishment; and that they should rejoice that they are not of the number of such kings, who punished the despisers of idols as though they were sacrilegious?
18:376
porro autem cum in consequentibus audiunt eundem regem non solum puerorum, sed et flammarum deo seruientium tanto miraculo territum etiam ipsum coepisse deo seruire in timore et exultare cum tremore et apprehendisse disciplinam, nonne intellegunt ideo ista esse conscripta et tanta celebritate recitari, ut et seruis dei, ne ad sacrilegium regibus cedant, et ipsis regibus, ut ad religionem deo credant, proponantur exempla? uolentes ergo et isti ex ipsius admonitione psalmi, quem tu quoque inseruisti scriptis tuis, intellegere et erudiri et seruire domino in timore et exultare cum tremore et apprehendere disciplinam, quam intente audiunt quid ille rex postea dixerit.
再者,當他們在下文聽見那同一位君王,因少年人、甚至事奉神的火焰所行的如此大的神蹟而驚懼,連他自己也開始存畏懼事奉神、存戰兢而歡喜、並且領受教誨——他們豈不明白:這些事之所以被記載下來、又以如此隆重的方式誦讀,正是要為神的僕人立下榜樣,叫他們不因褻瀆之事向君王讓步;也為君王們立下榜樣,叫他們在信仰上信靠神?所以,這些人既願意從你也曾插入你著作中的那篇詩篇的勸誡,去領悟、受教、存畏懼事奉主、存戰兢而歡喜、並領受教誨,他們是何等專注地聽那君王後來所說的話呢!
Furthermore, when in what follows they hear that the same king, terrified by so great a miracle of the young men and even of the flames serving God, himself too began to serve God in fear and to rejoice with trembling and to lay hold of instruction—do they not understand that these things were therefore written down and recited with such great festivity, so that examples might be set forth both for the servants of God, that they should not yield to kings for sacrilege, and for the kings themselves, that they should in religion believe in God? Wishing, then, from the very admonition of the psalm which you too inserted in your writings, both to understand and to be instructed and to serve the Lord in fear and to rejoice with trembling and to lay hold of instruction, how attentively do these men hear what that king afterward said!
18:377
dixit enim propositurum se decretum omnibus populis quibus imperitabat, ut, quicumque dixissent blasphemiam in deum Sidrac Misac Abdenago, interirent et domus eorum dispergerentur. et si hoc eum decreuisse cognoscunt, ne blasphemaretur deus temperator ignium et liberator trium puerorum, profecto cogitant quid decernere debeant in regno suo, ne in suis fidelibus idem ipse deus exsuffletur remissor peccatorum et liberator iam totius orbis terrarum. Uide itaque, cum aduersus uos aliquid pro unitate catholica reges christiani constituunt, ne forte in labiis uestris tamquam scripturarum diuinarum imperitos eos arguatis, in corde autem uestro satis doctos esse doleatis.
因為他說,要向他所統治的一切民族頒布一道法令:凡毀謗沙得拉、米煞、亞伯尼歌之神的,必被殺滅,他們的房屋也必被拆毀。他們若得知他頒下此令——即那馴服火焰、拯救三個少年人的神不可被毀謗——便必然思想自己在其國中該頒布什麼法令,免得那同一位神,那赦罪者、如今又是全地的拯救者,竟在他們自己的信徒中被人嗤之以鼻地褻瀆。所以,當基督徒的君王為著大公的合一針對你們頒布什麼法令時,你要留意,免得你在嘴唇上指控他們不通曉神的聖經,心裡卻為他們竟頗有學識而憂傷。
For he said that he would set forth a decree to all the peoples over whom he ruled, that whoever should speak blasphemy against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego should perish, and their houses be laid waste. And if they learn that he decreed this—that God, the temperer of fires and deliverer of the three young men, should not be blasphemed—assuredly they consider what they ought to decree in their own kingdom, lest that same God, the remitter of sins and now the deliverer of the whole world, should be blown upon in scorn among their own faithful. See, therefore, that when Christian kings decree anything against you on behalf of Catholic unity, you do not perhaps convict them on your lips as ignorant of the divine Scriptures, while in your heart you grieve that they are sufficiently learned.
18:378
quis enim ferat istam uestram sacrilegam odiosamque fallaciam, in ipso uno Danihele reges accusare, quia in lacum leonum missus est, et reges non laudare, quia sublimiter honoratus est, cum etiam quando missus est magis eum saluum futurum quam moriturum ipse rex crederet et de illo sollicitus non cenaret? deinde audetis dicere christianis:
因為誰能容忍你們那褻瀆而可恨的欺詐——單就但以理一事而論,因他被扔進獅子坑就控告眾王,卻不因他被崇高地尊榮而稱讚眾王?何況即使在他被扔進去之時,那王自己也相信他必得救而非喪命,且因掛念他而不進晚餐。你們竟還敢對基督徒說:
For who could endure that sacrilegious and hateful deceit of yours—in the case of Daniel alone, to accuse kings because he was cast into the lions' den, and not to praise kings because he was sublimely honored, when even at the time he was cast in, the king himself believed that he would be saved rather than perish, and, anxious for him, did not dine? Then do you dare to say to Christians:
18:379
quid uobis est cum regibus saec-ltli, quia Danihel a rege persecutionem passus est, et non respicere ipsum Danihelem somnia regibus fideliter interpretantem, dominum regem appellantem, munera et honores accipientem, itemque et in eisdem tribus pueris, quod recusantes adorare statuam in flammas missi sunt, inuidiae flammas de regibus excitare, quod autem a rege sic praedicati et sic honorati sunt, tacere et abscondere? ecce rex fuerit persecutor, cum obiecit leonibus Danihelem: quid, cum eo saluo recepto gaudens et gratulans inimicos eius dilaniandos et consumendos eisdem leonibus misit, fuit persecutor an non fuit? uolo respondeas.
「你們與今世的君王有何相干?」——因為但以理曾被一位王逼迫——卻不顧念那同一位但以理忠信地為眾王解夢、稱王為主、領受禮物與尊榮;並且同樣地,論到那三個少年人,因他們拒絕敬拜像而被扔進火焰,你們就藉此對眾王燃起憤恨的火焰,而他們卻因王如此宣揚、如此尊榮,你們便緘默隱瞞?看哪,那王把但以理扔給獅子時是逼迫者:那麼,當但以理平安獲救、他歡喜感謝,把但以理的仇敵扔給那同一群獅子撕碎吞吃時,他是逼迫者還是不是逼迫者呢?我要你回答。
'What have you to do with the kings of this world?'—because Daniel suffered persecution from a king—and not to regard that same Daniel faithfully interpreting dreams for kings, calling him lord and king, receiving gifts and honors; and likewise, in the case of those same three young men, because—refusing to worship the statue—they were cast into the flames, to kindle the flames of odium against kings, but because by the king they were thus proclaimed and thus honored, to keep silent and to conceal it? Behold, the king was a persecutor when he threw Daniel to the lions: what then, when—Daniel being received back safe—he, rejoicing and giving thanks, sent Daniel's enemies to be torn to pieces and consumed by those same lions, was he a persecutor or was he not? I want you to answer.
18:380
si enim fuit, cur ei Danihel ipse non restitit, cum praesertim tanta familiaritate facillime potuisset? et nobis dicitis, ut reges ab hominum persecutione reuocemus! si autem propterea persecutor non fuit, quia scelus in sanctum uirum commissum iustissime uindicauit, quomodo uindicandum est a regibus, quod Christi sacramenta exsufflantur, si prophetae membra, quia in periculum missa sunt, sic uindicari meruerunt? item concedo et manifestum est persecutorem fuisse regem, cum tres pueros, quod simulacrum adorare noluerint, misit in flammam; sed quaero utrum fuerit persecutor, cum illud decretum proposuit, ut interirent et domus eorum uastarentur qui blasphemarent unum uerum deum.
因為他若是逼迫者,但以理自己為何不抵擋他?何況以他們如此親密的關係,他本可極其容易地那樣做。而你們卻叫我們把眾王從逼迫世人一事上勸阻回來!但他若不因那事而算為逼迫者——因為他極公正地為那向聖人所犯的罪行伸冤——那麼,倘若先知的肢體因被置於危險中,就配得如此伸冤,難道基督的聖禮被人嗤之以鼻地褻瀆,眾王卻不當為此伸冤嗎?再者,我承認,並且顯而易見,那王把三個少年人扔進火焰、因他們拒絕敬拜像,這時他是逼迫者;但我問,當他頒下那道法令——凡毀謗獨一真神的必被殺滅、其房屋必被拆毀——這時他是不是逼迫者呢?
For if he was, why did Daniel himself not resist him, especially since with such great familiarity he could most easily have done so? And you tell us to recall kings from the persecution of men! But if he was not a persecutor on that account—because he most justly avenged the crime committed against the holy man—how is it to be avenged by kings that the sacraments of Christ are blown upon in scorn, if the prophet's limbs, because they were sent into peril, deserved to be thus avenged? Again, I grant, and it is manifest, that the king was a persecutor when he cast the three young men into the flame because they refused to worship the image; but I ask whether he was a persecutor when he set forth that decree, that they should perish and their houses be laid waste who blasphemed the one true God.
18:381
si enim persecutor fuit, cur ad uerba persecutoris respondetis \'amen\'? ei autem non fuit, cur eos persecutores dicitis, qui uos a blasphemiae furore deterrent? si enim cogunt uos supplicare idolo, illi sunt similes impio regi, uos tribus pueris; si autem prohibent repugnare Christo, uos estis impii, si hoc facitis. quid sint autem illi, si hoc terribiliter uetant, ego non dico: tu inueni aliud quod dicas, si pios imperatores non uis dicere. Si haec exempla de Danihele et tribus pueris ego commemorassem, fortasse resisteres et in haec nostra tempora ex illis temporibus sumi non debuisse clamares. deo gratias, quod ea ipse posuisti ad id quidem quod uolebas;
因為他若是逼迫者,你們為何對一個逼迫者的話說「阿們」呢?但他若在這事上不是逼迫者,你們為何稱那些勸阻你們不陷入褻瀆狂熱的人為逼迫者呢?因為他們若強迫你們向偶像懇求,他們就像那不虔的王,而你們就像那三個少年人;但他們若禁止你們與基督爭戰,那麼你們若行此事,你們才是不虔的人。至於那些人若如此嚴厲地禁止此事,究竟算什麼,我不說:你若不願稱那些皇帝為虔敬的,就自己另找話說吧。倘若是我引用了但以理和三個少年人的這些例子,或許你會抗拒,並高喊說不當把那些時代的事搬到我們如今的時代。感謝神,你自己竟為著你所想要的用途把它們擺了出來;
For if he was a persecutor, why do you answer 'Amen' to the words of a persecutor? But if in this he was not, why do you call those persecutors who deter you from the frenzy of blasphemy? For if they compel you to supplicate an idol, they are like the impious king, and you are like the three young men; but if they forbid you to fight against Christ, you are the impious ones, if you do this. But what those men are, if they terribly forbid this, I do not say: find yourself something else to say, if you are unwilling to call the emperors pious. If I had cited these examples of Daniel and the three young men, perhaps you would resist and cry out that they ought not to be taken from those times into these our times. Thanks be to God, that you yourself set them down for the very thing you wished;
18:382
sed uides ea potius ualuisse ad id quod nolebas. an non est ista uestra fallacia, sed error humanus est? utinam ita sit! emenda ergo. ne timeas, non inde eris minor; immo uero maioris ingenii est animositatis flammas confitendo extinguere quam falsitatis nebulas intellegendo uitare. Petilianus dixit: Ubi lex dei, ubi christianitas uestra est, si caedes et mortes facitis ac iubetis? Augustinus respondit: Ad hoc uide quid dicant coheredes Christi per totum orbem terrarum. caedes et mortes nec facimus nec iubemus: et ista facientibus multo soeleratius saeuitis, qui haec in hominum mentibus contra uitam aeternam committitis. Petilianus dixit: Si amicos nos uultis, quare inuitos atlrahitis?
但你看見,它們反倒有助於你所不願的那件事。或者這不是你的欺詐,而是人的過失?但願如此!那就改正吧。不要懼怕,你不會因此變得卑小;恰恰相反,藉認錯來撲滅敵意的火焰,比藉機巧來躲避虛謊的迷霧,更是心胸偉大的標記。彼提利安說:神的律法在哪裡?你們的基督信仰在哪裡?如果你們施行並命令屠殺與死刑?奧古斯丁答道:對此,且看基督遍佈全世界的同承受人怎麼說。我們既不施行、也不命令屠殺與死刑;而你們對那些行這些事的人卻更加邪惡地肆虐——你們竟在世人心中做出這些危害永生的事。彼提利安說:你們若願我們作朋友,為何強拉我們這不願意的人?
but you see that they have rather availed for the very thing you did not wish. Or is this not your deceit, but human error? Would that it were so! Amend it, then. Do not fear; you will not thereby be lessened; nay rather, it is the mark of a greater mind to extinguish by confession the flames of animosity, than by cleverness to avoid the mists of falsehood. Petilian said: Where is the law of God, where is your Christianity, if you commit and command slaughters and deaths? Augustine answered: To this, see what the co-heirs of Christ throughout the whole world say. We neither commit nor command slaughters and deaths; and you rage far more wickedly against those who do these things, you who commit these things in the minds of men against eternal life. Petilian said: If you wish us to be your friends, why do you drag us in unwilling?
18:383
si autem inimicos fingitis, cur occiditis inimicos ? Augustinus respondit: Nec inuitos attrahimus nec occidimus inimicos, sed quaecumque uobiscum agimus, quamquam uobis agamus inuitis, ex caritate tamen agimus, ut uolentes uos corrigatis correctique uiuatis. nam nemo ui(tia) uit(at) inuitus: et tamen puer ut hoc uolens discat inuitus uapulat, et hoc plerumque ab homine carissimo. et haec quidem uobis reges dicerent, si ferirent; ad hoc enim eorum potestas diuinitus ordinata est. sed cum et isti non feriunt, uos clamatis. Petilianus dixit: Quae autem ratio est quaeue inconstantia uanitatis, quod, cum nos falso uocabulo dicatis haereticos, communionem nostram magnopere cupiatis ?
但你們若假裝我們是仇敵,又為何殺害仇敵呢?奧古斯丁答道:我們既不強拉不願意的人,也不殺害仇敵;而是無論我們對你們做什麼——縱使是對你們這不願意的人做——我們仍是出於愛而做,好叫你們甘願改正自己,且既經改正就得存活。因為沒有人是不情願地戒除惡習的:然而一個孩子,為要甘願學會這事,卻是在不情願中挨打的,而且往往是被至親之人所打。這些話,眾王倘若動手責打,本會對你們說;因為他們的權柄正是為此而由神所設立的。但即便他們並不責打,你們卻仍呼喊。彼提利安說:既然你們用虛假的名稱把我們叫作異端,卻又如此渴慕我們的團契,這是何等的道理、或何等虛妄的反覆無常呢?
But if you feign us to be enemies, why do you kill your enemies? Augustine answered: We neither drag in the unwilling nor kill enemies, but whatever we do with you—though we do it to you unwilling—we nevertheless do it out of charity, that you may willingly correct yourselves and, being corrected, may live. For no one avoids vices unwillingly: and yet a boy, in order that he may willingly learn this, is beaten unwilling, and that often by a most dear person. And these things indeed the kings would say to you, if they were to strike; for to this end their power has been divinely ordained. But when even they do not strike, you cry out. Petilian said: But what reason is there, or what inconstancy of vanity, that, while you call us heretics by a false name, you greatly desire our communion?
18:384
Augustinus respondit: Si haereticorum communionem magnopere cuperemus, corrigi uos ab haeretico errore nollemus; cum autem hoc uobiscum agamus, ne sitis haeretici, quomodo haereticorum communionem magnopere cupimus? dissensio quippe uos et diuisio facit haereticos, pax uero et unitas facit catho.licos. cum ergo inde huc uenitis, desinitis esse quod odimus et incipitis esse quod amamus. Petilianus dixit: Eligite tandem de duobus alterum quid dicatis. si innocentia uobis est, cur nos ferro sectamini? aut si reos nos dicitis, quid nos quaeritis innocentes ? Augustinus respondit:s o acutissimam complexionem an potius ineptissimam loquacitatem?
奧古斯丁答道:我們若如此渴慕異端的團契,就必不願你們從異端的謬誤中得改正;可是既然我們與你們所做的,正是要你們不作異端,我們又怎能如此渴慕異端的團契呢?因為分歧與分裂使你們成為異端,而和平與合一使人成為大公信徒。所以,當你們從那邊到這邊來時,你們就不再是我們所恨惡的,而開始成為我們所喜愛的。彼提利安說:你們終究要從二者中擇一而言。你們若是無辜的,為何用刀劍追逼我們?你們若說我們有罪,又為何尋找我們這無辜之人?奧古斯丁答道:噢,何等犀利的兩難之論——倒不如說,是何等拙劣的饒舌!
Augustine answered: If we greatly desired the communion of heretics, we should be unwilling that you be corrected from your heretical error; but since we do this with you—that you should not be heretics—how do we greatly desire the communion of heretics? For dissension and division make you heretics, but peace and unity make Catholics. When, therefore, you come hither from thence, you cease to be what we hate and begin to be what we love. Petilian said: Choose at last, of two things, which of them you say. If innocence is yours, why do you pursue us with the sword? Or if you call us guilty, why do you seek us who are innocent? Augustine answered: O most keen dilemma—or rather, most inept loquacity!
18:385
nonne ibi proponi solet ut eligatur alterum de duobus quod respondeatur, ubi utrumque non potest eligi? nam si mihi proponeres, ut eligerem alterum de duobus quid dicerem, utrum innocentes an nocentes simus, uel rursus ex aliis duobus, utrum rei sitis (an non sitis), non possem nisi unum eligere quod dicerem. nunc uero proponis haec duo, utrum nos innocentes simus an uos rei sitis, et uis ut unum ex his duobus eligam quod respondeam. at ego nolo unum dicere, quia utrumque dico, et nos innocentes et uos reos.
難道不是慣例:唯有在二者不能兼取之處,才提議從兩樣中擇一作答嗎?因為你若向我提議,要我從兩樣中擇一而言——我們是無辜還是有罪——或者再從另外兩樣中——你們是有罪還是無罪——我就非擇其一而言不可。可是如今你所提出的是這兩樣:是我們無辜,還是你們有罪;而你願我從這兩樣中擇一作答。然而我卻不肯只說一樣,因為我兩樣都說——就是我們無辜、而你們有罪。
Is it not the custom to propose that one of two things be chosen as the answer, precisely where both cannot be chosen? For if you were to propose to me that I choose one of two things to say—whether we are innocent or guilty—or again, out of two others, whether you are guilty or are not—I could not but choose one thing to say. But now you propose these two: whether we are innocent or you are guilty, and you wish that I choose one of these two to answer. Yet I refuse to say one, because I say both—that we are innocent and that you are guilty.
18:386
nos esse innocentes dicimus a falsis et calumniosis criminationibus uestris, quicumque in catholica possumus salua conscientia dicere nec sanctos codices nos tradidisse nec idolorum supplicationibus consensisse nec quemquam occidisse uel si quid aliud mali soletis obicere, nec eos qui forte, quod quidem nec de ipsis probastis, ista fecerunt, contra nos regnum caelorum, sed contra se ipsos clausisse, quia unusquisque nostrum sarcinam suam portatecce habes unum —, et uos omnes nocentes et sceleratos esse, non alios aliorum criminibus quae apud uos a quibusdam committuntur et a quibusdam reprehenduntur, sed crimine schismatis, a quo immanissimo sacrilegio nemo uestrum se potest dicere immunem, quamdiu non.
我們說,就你們那虛假而毀謗的控告而言,我們是無辜的——凡我們在大公教會中,能憑無虧的良心說我們既未交出聖經、未附和向偶像的懇求、未殺害任何人,或你們慣於指控的其他任何惡事的人;並且說,那些偶然行了這些事的人(你們其實連對他們也未曾證實過),並非向我們、乃是向他們自己關閉了天國,因為我們各人擔負自己的擔子——看哪,這是你的一點;並且說,你們眾人都有罪、都是罪犯,不是因某些人對另一些人所犯、在你們中間由某些人所行、又被某些人所責的罪,而是因分裂之罪——就是那極其兇殘的褻瀆,只要你們中沒有一人肯與眾民族的合一相通,除非被迫承認那從耶路撒冷開始、遍傳萬邦的教會、說基督曾說謊,便沒有人能說自己在這罪上是清白的——
We say that we are innocent of your false and calumnious accusations, whoever of us in the Catholic Church can say with a safe conscience that we neither surrendered the holy codices, nor consented to the supplications of idols, nor killed anyone, or whatever other evil you are wont to charge; and that those who by chance did these things—which indeed you have not even proved of them—shut the kingdom of heaven not against us, but against themselves, because each one of us bears his own burden—behold, you have one point—; and that you are all guilty and criminal, not by the crimes of some against others, which are committed among you by certain persons and reprehended by certain persons, but by the crime of schism, from which most monstrous sacrilege none of you can say he is exempt, so long as he does not
18:387
communicat unitati omnium gentium, nisi cogatur dicere de ecclesia, quae per omnes gentes diffunditur incipiens ab Hierusalem, Christum fuisse mentitumecce habes alterum. ecce reddidi tibi duo, quorum tu uolebas ut unum diceremus. utique attendere debuisti utrumque a nobis posse dici et saltem, si hoc uolebas, rogare nos ut unum diceremus, cum uideres quia utrumque possemus. Sed, si innocentia uobis est, inquis, cur nos ferro sectamini ? respicite paululum cateruas uestras, quae non antiquo more parentum suorum solis fustibus armantur, sed et secures et lanceas et gladios addiderunt, et agnoscite quorum potius uox esse debeat: quid nos ferro sectamini?
(承上)除非被迫承認那從耶路撒冷開始、遍傳萬邦的教會、說基督曾說謊——看哪,這是另一點。看,我已把那兩樣還給了你,就是你所願我們只說其一的。你本當留意,這兩樣我們都能說;至少你若有意,就當求我們只說一樣,既然你看見我們兩樣都能說。你說:「但你們若是無辜的,為何用刀劍追逼我們?」你且看片刻你們自己的黨眾——他們的武裝不再按其先祖古時的慣例只用棍棒,而是加上了斧、矛與刀劍;並要認清這話更該出自誰的口:你們為何用刀劍追逼我們?
communicate with the unity of all nations, unless he be compelled to say of the Church—which is spread through all nations, beginning from Jerusalem—that Christ lied—behold, you have the other point. See, I have rendered you the two, of which you wished that we should say one. Surely you ought to have observed that both could be said by us, and at least, if you wished this, to have asked us to say one, since you saw that we could say both. 'But if innocence is yours,' you say, 'why do you pursue us with the sword?' Look for a moment at your own bands, which are armed not, after the ancient custom of their fathers, with clubs alone, but have added both axes and lances and swords; and recognize whose voice this ought rather to be: Why do you pursue us with the sword?
18:388
aut si reos nos, inquis, dicitis, quid nos quaeritis innocentes ? hic breuiter respondeo: ideo quaerimini rei ab innocentibus, ut desinatis esse rei et incipiatis esse innocentes. ecce utrumque elegi nostrum et ad uestrum utrumque respondi. modo tu elige unum de duobus: innocentes estis an nocentes? neque potes utrumque dicere, sed dic utrumque, si hoc placet. certe enim non potestis in eadem causa esse innocentes in qua estis nocentes. si ergo innocentes estis, nolite mirari quod ad pacem quaerimini a fratribus; si autem nocentes, nolite mirari quod ad poenam quaerimini a regibus.
你說:「你們若稱我們為有罪,又為何尋找我們這無辜之人?」在此我簡要作答:你們之所以被無辜的人當作有罪者尋找,正是要你們不再有罪、開始成為無辜。看哪,我已從我們的兩樣中都作了選擇,也對你們的兩樣都作了回答。如今你要從兩樣中擇一:你們是無辜還是有罪?你不能兩樣都說;但你若願意,就兩樣都說吧。因為你們斷不能在同一件事上,既是有罪、又是無辜。那麼,你們若是無辜的,就不必詫異弟兄們為和平尋找你們;你們若是有罪的,也不必詫異眾王為刑罰尋找你們。
'Or if you call us guilty,' you say, 'why do you seek us who are innocent?' Here I answer briefly: for this reason are you sought as guilty by the innocent, that you may cease to be guilty and begin to be innocent. Behold, I have chosen both of ours and have answered both of yours. Now you choose one of the two: are you innocent or guilty? You cannot say both; but say both, if that pleases you. For assuredly you cannot in the same cause be innocent, in which you are guilty. If, then, you are innocent, do not marvel that you are sought for peace by brethren; but if guilty, do not marvel that you are sought for punishment by kings.
18:389
sed quia horum duorum alterum uobis usurpatis, alterum a nobis auditisusurpatis enim uobis innocentiam, a nobis autem auditis quod impie uiuatis —, accipite iterum de utroque quid dicam. si innocentes estis, quare Christi testimonio contradicitis? si autem nocentes, quare ad eius misericordiam non confugitis? nam et testimonium eius est de orbis unitate et misericordia eius in fraterna caritate. Petilianus dixit: Postremo, ut saepe iam diximus, qualis est uestra praesumptio, ut de regibus praesumatis, dicente Dauid: bonum est sperare in domino quam sperare in homine; bonum est sperare in domino quam sperare in principibus ! Augustinus respondit:
但既然這兩樣中你們僭取其一、又從我們口中聽見另一——因為你們為自己僭取無辜,卻從我們這裡聽見你們生活不虔——那就再聽我對這兩樣各自所說的。你們若是無辜的,為何違背基督的見證?你們若是有罪的,又為何不逃向祂的憐憫?因為祂的見證關乎世界的合一,祂的憐憫在於弟兄之愛。彼提利安說:末了,正如我們已多次所說,你們竟倚靠眾王,這是何等的妄自尊大呢?大衛既說:投靠耶和華,強似倚賴人;投靠耶和華,強似倚賴王子!奧古斯丁答道:
But since of these two you usurp the one and hear the other from us—for you usurp innocence for yourselves, but from us you hear that you live impiously—receive again what I say of each. If you are innocent, why do you contradict Christ's testimony? But if guilty, why do you not flee to His mercy? For both His testimony concerns the unity of the world, and His mercy is in brotherly charity. Petilian said: Finally, as we have already often said, what sort of presumption is yours, that you presume upon kings, when David says: It is good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in man; it is good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in princes! Augustine answered:
18:390
Nos non speramus in homine, sed quantum possumus homines admonemus, ut in domino sperent, nec speramus in principibus, sed quantum possumus principes admonemus, ut in domino sperent, et si aliquid a principibus pro utilitate ecclesiae petimus, non in eis tamen speramus. neque enim et apostolus in illo tribuno sperauit tamquam in principe, a quo sibi egit ut deductores darentur armati, aut in ipsis armatis tamquam in hominibus, quorum multitudine saeptus euasit insidias perditorum.
我們並不倚靠人,而是盡我們所能勸勉世人去投靠主;我們也不倚靠王子,而是盡我們所能勸勉王子們去投靠主;我們若為教會的益處向王子們求什麼,卻仍不倚靠他們。因為使徒也未曾把那千夫長當作王子而倚靠——他從那千夫長那裡求得了武裝的護衛;也未曾把那些武裝之人當作人而倚靠——他正是在那眾兵的護衛環繞下,逃脫了惡人的埋伏。
We do not hope in man, but as far as we can we admonish men to hope in the Lord; nor do we hope in princes, but as far as we can we admonish princes to hope in the Lord; and if we ask anything of princes for the benefit of the Church, we nevertheless do not hope in them. For neither did the apostle hope in that tribune as in a prince—from whom he obtained that armed escorts be given him—nor in those armed men themselves as in men, by whose multitude, being surrounded, he escaped the ambush of the wicked.
18:391
sed nec uos ipsos, quod ab imperatore basilicae uobis ut redderentur petistis, arguimus, tamquam in Iuliano principe speraueritis, sed arguimus, quod de Christi testimonio desperaueritis, a cuius unitate ipsas basilicas separastis. eas enim iubente inimico Christi accepistis, in quibus iussa Christi contemneretis, dum ualidum et uerum uobis uidetur quod Iulianus constituit dicens: hoc quoque supplicantibus Rogatiano, Pontio, Cassiano et ceteris episcopis, sed et clericis, accedit ad cumulum, ut abolitis, quae aduersus eos sine rescripto perperam gesta sunt, in antiquum statum cuncta reuocentur, inualidum autem et falsum quod Christus constituit dicens:
但我們連你們自己也不責備,因你們曾向皇帝請求歸還聖堂,彷彿你們曾指望王子猶利安;我們所責備的,是你們對基督的見證絕望了——你們正是把那些聖堂從祂的合一中分割出來的。因為你們是在基督之仇敵的吩咐下領受它們的,好在其中藐視基督的命令,只要猶利安所頒下的在你們看來為有效而真實:他說:「此外,因羅加提安、彭提烏斯、卡西安並其餘主教以及神職人員的懇求,還加上這一項:凡未經批文而枉行於他們之事,一概廢除,使一切恢復舊觀」——而基督所頒下的在你們看來卻為無效而虛假,祂說:
But neither do we blame even you yourselves, because you petitioned the emperor that the basilicas be restored to you, as though you had hoped in Julian the prince; but we blame you because you despaired of Christ's testimony, from whose unity you separated those very basilicas. For at the bidding of the enemy of Christ you received them, in which you might despise the commands of Christ, so long as it seems to you valid and true what Julian decreed, saying: 'This also, at the supplication of Rogatian, Pontius, Cassian and the other bishops, and also the clergy, is added to the sum: that, with the annulment of whatever was wrongly done against them without a rescript, all things be recalled to their former state'—but invalid and false what Christ decreed, saying:
18:392
eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in totam Iudaeam et Samariam et usque in totam terram. obsecramus uos: corrigimini, redite ad hanc euidentissimam totius orbis unitatem, ut non uerbis apostatae Iuliani, sed uerbis saluatoris Christi in antiquum statum cuncta reuocentur. miseremini animae uestrae. non iam Constantinum et Iulianum comparamus, ut quam sint impares demonstremus. non dicimus:
你們要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地和撒瑪利亞,直到全地,作我的見證。我們懇求你們:受改正吧,回到這全世界最顯明的合一,好使一切不是照背教者猶利安的話、乃是照救主基督的話,恢復舊觀。可憐你們自己的靈魂吧。我們不再拿君士坦丁與猶利安相比,以顯明他們是何等懸殊。我們不說:
You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judaea and Samaria and unto the whole earth. We beseech you: be corrected, return to this most evident unity of the whole world, so that not by the words of the apostate Julian, but by the words of the Savior Christ, all things may be recalled to their former state. Have pity on your own soul. We no longer compare Constantine and Julian, to show how unequal they are. We do not say:
18:393
(si uos non sperastis in homine et in principe, cum homini imperatori pagano et apostatae dixistis, quod apud eum sola iustitia locum haberetquibus precibus et rescripto, sicut ibi scriptum est, sicut allegationis gesta testantur, pars Donati uniuersaliter usa est —, multo minus nos criminari a uobis debemus, tamquam speremus in homine et in principe, si quid a Constantino uel a ceteris christianis imperatoribus nulla sacrilega adulatione petiuimus aut si quid ipsi non petentibus nobis memores rationis quam domino reddituri sunt, sub cuius uerbis tremunt cum audiunt quae ipse commemorasti:
「你們若不曾倚靠人、倚靠王子——當你們對那人、那異教而背教的皇帝說,唯有在他那裡公義才有立足之地(正如那裡所記、正如陳情的案卷所證,多納圖派普遍地藉這些禱詞和批文行事)——那麼,倘若我們毫無褻瀆的諂媚地向君士坦丁或其餘基督徒的皇帝求了什麼,或倘若他們自己在我們未求之時,因記念他們將要向主交的帳(他們聽見你自己所引用的話時,在其言語之下戰兢):
'If you did not hope in man and in a prince—when you said to the man, a pagan and apostate emperor, that with him alone justice had its place (by which prayers and rescript, as is there written, as the acts of the allegation attest, the party of Donatus universally made use)—much less ought we to be accused by you as though we hope in man and in a prince, if we have petitioned anything from Constantine or from the other Christian emperors without any sacrilegious flattery, or if they themselves, we not petitioning, mindful of the account which they will render to the Lord—beneath whose words they tremble when they hear what you yourself cited:
18:394
et nunc, reges, intellegite et cetera et alia multa, ultro pro ecclesiae catholicae unitate constituunt\'. sed taceo de Constantino. Christum et Iulianum uobis opponimusparum dicodeum et hominem, filium dei et filium gehennae, saluatorem animarum nostrarum et interfectorem animae suae. cur in basilicis possidendis Iuliani rescriptum tenetis et in ecclesiae pace amplectenda Christi euangelium non tenetis? clamamus et nos: quae perperam gesta sunt, in antiquum statum cuncta reuocentur.
『如今,你們君王啊,當省悟』等等,並其餘許多的話——就自願地為著大公教會的合一頒布法令」——那我們更不該被控以倚靠人、倚靠王子了。可是關於君士坦丁我什麼都不說。我們拿基督與猶利安相對而立於你們面前——我說得還太輕了——是神與人相對,是神的兒子與地獄之子相對,是我們眾靈魂的救主與他自己靈魂的殺害者相對。你們在佔有聖堂上何以緊守猶利安的批文,在擁抱教會的和平上卻不緊守基督的福音呢?我們也高呼:凡枉行之事,都當一概恢復舊觀。
And now, O kings, understand, and the rest, and many other things—of their own accord decree on behalf of the unity of the Catholic Church'—we ought far less to be accused of hoping in man and in a prince. But I say nothing of Constantine. We set Christ and Julian against you—too little do I say—God and man, the Son of God and the son of Gehenna, the Savior of our souls and the slayer of his own soul. Why, in possessing the basilicas, do you hold to the rescript of Julian, and in embracing the peace of the Church do you not hold to the Gospel of Christ? We too cry out: Let whatever was wrongly done be recalled, all of it, to its former state.
18:395
antiquius eat euangelium Christi quam rescriptum Iuliani, antiquior est unitas Christi quam pars Donati, antiquiores sunt ecclesiae preces ad dominum pro unitate Christi quam Rogatiani et Pontii et Cassiani ad Iulianum pro parte Donati. an perperam geritur, cum reges prohibent diuisionem, et non perperam geritur, cum episcopi diuidunt unitatem? perperam geritur, cum ad defendendam ecclesiam Christi testimonio reges seruiunt, et non perperam geritur, cum ad negandam ecclesiam Christi testimonio episcopi contradicunt?
願基督的福音優先於猶利安的批文;基督的合一比多納圖派更古老;教會為基督的合一向主所獻的禱告,比羅加提安、彭提烏斯和卡西安為多納圖派向猶利安所獻的禱告更古老。難道眾王禁止分裂是枉行,而主教們分裂合一卻不是枉行嗎?難道眾王憑基督的見證盡力保衛教會是枉行,而主教們憑基督的見證加以違背、以否認教會卻不是枉行嗎?
Let the Gospel of Christ take precedence over the rescript of Julian; more ancient is the unity of Christ than the party of Donatus; more ancient are the prayers of the Church to the Lord for the unity of Christ than those of Rogatian and Pontius and Cassian to Julian for the party of Donatus. Or is it wrongly done when kings forbid division, and not wrongly done when bishops divide unity? Is it wrongly done when kings serve to defend the Church by Christ's testimony, and not wrongly done when bishops contradict, to deny the Church, Christ's testimony?
18:396
obsecramus ergo, ut non contra euangelium, sed secundum euangelium etiam uerba ipsius Iuliani, cui sic supplicastis, audiantur et ea, quae perperam gesta sunt, in antiquum statum cuncta reuocentur. Petilianus dixit:
因此我們懇求你們:願連你們如此懇求過的猶利安本人的話語,也不是違背福音、而是照著福音而被聽取;並且願那些枉行之事,都一概恢復舊觀。彼提利安說:
We beseech you, then, that not against the Gospel but according to the Gospel even the words of Julian himself, whom you so supplicated, be heard, and that the things which were wrongly done be all recalled to their former state. Petilian said:
18:397
Uos uos, miseri, appello, qui persecutionum metu perterriti, dum uestras diuitias, non animas quaeritis, non tam fidem perfidam traditorum diligitis, quam contra ipsorum malitiam, quorum uobis patrocinia comparastis, non aliter quam ut naufragi in fluctibus fluctus subeunt ruituros atque in magno uitae periculo appetunt quod timetur, uel ut tyrannicus furor, ut neminem metuaty uult cum suo periculo uel timeri, sic sic ad arcem malitiae confugitis, innocentium damna uel poenas sine uestra formidine spectaturi. si hoc est uitare periculum, fugere sub ruinam, nec non etiam damnabilis fides est fidem, latroni seruare.
你們,你們這些可憐人,我要向你們說話。你們被逼迫的恐懼所嚇倒,只謀求你們的財富,而不謀求你們的靈魂;你們與其說是愛那些出賣者背信的信實,不如說是為了對抗那些人自身的惡意——你們已為自己謀得了他們的庇護——而如此行,正如遭遇海難者在波濤中投身於即將傾覆他們的浪頭,在極大的性命危險中反去追求那所懼怕之物;又如暴君的狂怒,為使無人可懼,甘願冒自身之險而被人畏懼。你們正是如此,正是如此逃入惡意的堡壘,打算毫無自身畏懼地旁觀無辜者的損失與刑罰。若這就是避險,就是逃到將傾的廢墟之下,那麼對強盜守信的信實,也同樣是該受咒詛的。
You, you, wretched ones, I address, who, terrified by fear of persecutions, while you seek your riches and not your souls, do not so much love the faithless faith of the traditors as, against the very malice of those whose patronage you have procured for yourselves, do just as shipwrecked men in the waves go beneath waves that are about to overwhelm them, and in great peril of life reach out for the very thing that is feared; or as a tyrant's fury, that it may fear no one, is willing even at its own peril to be feared. So, just so, you flee to the citadel of malice, meaning to look on at the losses and penalties of the innocent without dread of your own. If this is to avoid danger, to flee beneath a falling ruin, then damnable also is the fidelity that keeps faith with a robber.
18:398
postremo dementis lucri commercium est uestras animas perdere, ne diuitias amittatis. dicit enim dominus Christus: si omnem mundum lucri facias et animam tuam perdas, quid dabis commutationem pro anima tua ? Augustinus respondit: Utilis esset ista exhortatio, fateor, si ea quisquam in bona causa uteretur. omnino bene deterruisti homines diuitias praeponere animae suae. sed uos, qui haec audistis, et nos paululum audite; hoc enim et nos dicimus, sed attendite quemadmodum.
總之,為了不失去財富而失去你們的靈魂,乃是瘋人的交易。因為主基督說:你若賺得全世界,卻喪了自己的靈魂,你要拿什麼換自己的靈魂呢?奧古斯丁回答說:我承認,若有人用它於良善的事因,這勸勉本是有益的。你極正確地勸阻了世人不要將財富置於自己靈魂之上。但你們這些聽見這些話的人,也請稍聽我們;因為我們也這樣說,只是要留意其中的方式。
Finally, it is the bargain of a madman to lose your souls lest you lose your riches. For the Lord Christ says: If you should gain the whole world and lose your soul, what will you give in exchange for your soul? Augustine replied: This exhortation would be useful, I confess, if anyone employed it in a good cause. You have altogether rightly deterred men from preferring riches to their soul. But you who have heard these things, hear us too a little; for we also say this, yet attend to the manner.
18:399
si uobis minantur reges auferre diuitias, quia Iudaei secundum carnem non estis aut quia idola uel daemonia non colitis aut quia in nullas haereses transferimini, sed in unitate catholica permanetis, eligite potius perire diuitias uestras, ne ipsi pereatis, sed nec aliud quicquam nec ipsam temporalem uitam saluti aeternae quae in Christo est praeferatis. si autem reges uobis propterea damna uel damnationem minantur, quia estis haeretici, terrent uos illi non crudeliter, sed misericorditer, uos autem non fortiter, sed pertinaciter non timetis. audite ergo Petrum dicentem:
倘若君王威嚇要奪去你們的財富,因為你們不是按肉體作猶太人,或因為你們不拜偶像或鬼魔,或因為你們沒有被引入任何異端,而是持守於大公的合一之中——那麼你們寧可讓財富毀滅,免得你們自己滅亡;也不要把別的任何東西、甚至今生的生命,置於那在基督裡的永恆救恩之上。但若君王因你們是異端而威嚇你們損失或定罪,他們嚇唬你們並非出於殘忍,而是出於憐憫;而你們不懼怕,並非出於勇敢,乃是出於頑固。所以你們要聽彼得所說的:
If kings threaten to take away your riches because you are not Jews according to the flesh, or because you do not worship idols or demons, or because you are not being drawn over into any heresies but remain in Catholic unity, then choose rather that your riches perish, lest you yourselves perish; and prefer nothing else, not even temporal life itself, to the eternal salvation which is in Christ. But if kings threaten you with losses or condemnation for this reason, that you are heretics, they frighten you not cruelly but mercifully, while you have no fear, not out of courage but out of obstinacy. Hear therefore Peter saying:
18:400
quae autem gloria est, si peccantes poenas patimini?, ut neque hic habeatis terrena solacia nec in futuro saeculo uitam aeternam, sed et hic angustias infelicium et ibi gehennas haereticorum. uides ergo tu, frater, cum quo mihi nunc res est, prius te debere ostendere utrum teneas ueritatem et tunc exhortari homines, ut pro ea tenenda parati sint carere omnibus quae temporaliter terrent.
你們若因犯罪受刑,有什麼榮耀呢?以致你們在此既無屬地的安慰,在來世又無永生,反倒在此有可憐人的困苦,在彼有異端者的地獄。所以弟兄,你看我如今所對付的是誰:你當先證明你是否持守真理,然後才好勸勉世人,使他們為了持守真理,甘願捨棄一切今生所懼怕之物。
But what glory is it if, sinning, you suffer penalties? So that here you have no earthly consolations, and in the age to come no eternal life, but here the straits of the wretched and there the hell of heretics. You see therefore, brother, with whom my business now lies: you ought first to show whether you hold the truth, and only then exhort men that, in order to hold it, they be ready to do without all things that terrify them in this temporal life.
18:401
cum hoc non ostendas, quia non potes, non quia ingenium deest, sed quia mala causa est, cur festinas exhortationibus tuis facere homines et mendicos et imperitos et egentes et errantes et pannosos et contentiosos et famelicos et haereticos et in hoc saeculo bona temporalia perdentes et in Christi iudicio mala aeterna inuenientes? cautus autem filius, qui timendo flagellum patris recedit a cubili serpentis, nec uapulat nec perit; qui autem dolores disciplinae prae sua perniciosa uoluntate contemnit, et uapulat et perit. iam non intellegis, uir diserte, quoniam qui pro pace Christi omnibus terrenis caruerit, deum habet, qui autem pro parte Donati uel paucos nummos perdiderit, cor non habet?
既然你證明不出這一點——不是因你才智不足,乃因你的事因是邪惡的——你為何急於用你的勸勉,使世人變成乞丐、無知者、貧乏者、流離者、衣衫襤褸者、好爭競者、飢餓者、異端者,在今世喪失屬時的財物,在基督的審判中卻找到永遠的災禍呢?然而謹慎的兒子,因懼怕父親的鞭子而遠離毒蛇的窩,就既不挨打也不滅亡;至於那因自己毀滅性的意志而輕看管教之苦的,就既挨打又滅亡。善於言辭的人啊,你難道還不明白:凡為基督的和平而捨棄一切屬地之物的,就擁有神;而凡為多納徒黨派竟連幾個錢幣都損失的,卻沒有心竅麼?
Since you do not show this—because you cannot, not because talent is lacking, but because the cause is bad—why do you hasten by your exhortations to make men beggars and unlearned and needy and wandering and ragged and quarrelsome and hungry and heretics, losing temporal goods in this age and finding eternal evils at the judgment of Christ? But the cautious son, who by fearing his father's whip withdraws from the serpent's bed, is neither beaten nor perishes; whereas he who despises the pains of discipline for the sake of his own destructive will is both beaten and perishes. Do you not now understand, eloquent man, that whoever has done without all earthly things for the peace of Christ has God, while whoever has lost even a few coins for the party of Donatus has no heart?
18:402
Petilianus dixit: Nos autem pauperes s-piritu non diuitiis metuimus, sed diuitias formidamus. nos nihil habentes et omnia possidentes censum animam credimus nostrisque poenis et sanguine aeternas diuitias caeli mercamur, siquidem dominus dicit: qui perdiderit substantiam suam, centuplum recipiet eam . Augustinus respondit: Et hoc ad rem pertinet commonere quemadmodum scriptum est; nam ubi nihil impedit intentionem meam, si quid de scripturis fallis aut falleris, nihil curo. non ergo ita scriptum est: qui perdiderit substantiam suam, sed: qui perdiderit animam suam propter me. de substantia uero non scriptum est: (qui perdiderit\', sed:
彼提良說:但我們是心靈貧窮的人,而非財富上貧窮;我們不畏財富,卻懼怕財富。我們一無所有,卻樣樣都有;我們以自己的靈魂為財富,並以我們所受的刑罰和鮮血換取天上永恆的財富,因為主的確說:凡喪失自己家業的,必得百倍。奧古斯丁回答說:這一點也是切題的——即當留意經上是怎樣寫的;因為凡不妨礙我本意之處,你若在經文上欺騙人或被欺騙,我毫不在意。經上並非這樣寫:喪失自己家業的,乃是:為我喪失自己靈魂的。而論到家業,經上也不是寫「凡喪失的」,乃是:
Petilian said: But we, poor in spirit not in riches, do not fear riches but dread them. We, having nothing and possessing all things, count our soul as our wealth, and by our penalties and blood we purchase the eternal riches of heaven, since indeed the Lord says: He who loses his substance shall receive it a hundredfold. Augustine replied: This too is relevant—to note how it is written; for where nothing hinders my purpose, if you deceive or are deceived about the scriptures, I care nothing. It is not written thus: He who loses his substance, but: He who loses his soul for my sake. And of substance it is not written 'he who loses,' but:
18:403
qui dimiserit, nec solam substantiam pecuniae, sed et multa alia. tu autem interim non perdidisti substantiam. utrum uero dimiseris, quod sic de paupertate gloriaris, nescio. si forte scit hoc collega meus Fortunatus, quia in eadem ciuitate estis, numquam mihi indicauit, quia numquam quaesieram. uerumtamen etiamsi hoc fecisti, tu ipse contra te in hac ipsa tua epistula commemorasti apostolicum testimonium: si distribuero omnia mea pauperibus, et tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil mihi prodest. si enim haberetis caritatem, non obiceretis ignaro et uobis incognito orbi terrarum nec ipsa saltem probata crimina Afrorum;
「凡撇下的」,並且不僅是撇下錢財的家業,還有許多別的東西。但你如今並未喪失你的家業;至於你是否撇下了它——既然你如此誇口貧窮——我卻不知道。倘若我的同工弗爾圖納圖斯知道此事,因你們同在一城,他也從未告訴我,因為我從未問過。然而縱使你行了此事,你自己在你這封信裡卻自打嘴巴,引用了使徒的見證:我若將所有的賙濟窮人,又捨己身叫人焚燒,卻沒有愛,仍與我無益。因為你若有愛,就不會譴責一個你所不認識、也不認識你的普世教會,甚至不會譴責那些連非洲人已被證實的罪行;
'He who forsakes,' and not the substance of money alone, but many other things as well. But you meanwhile have not lost your substance; and whether you have forsaken it—since you so boast of poverty—I do not know. If perhaps my colleague Fortunatus knows this, since you are in the same city, he has never told me, because I had never asked. Yet even if you have done this, you yourself, against yourself, recalled in this very letter of yours the apostolic testimony: If I distribute all my goods to the poor, and give my body to be burned, but have not charity, it profits me nothing. For if you had charity, you would not reproach a world unknown and unknown to you, nor even the proven crimes of Africans;
18:404
si haberetis caritatem, non in uestris calumniis fingeretis, sed in uerbis domini manifestissime expressam usque in totam terram cognosceretis unitatem. si autem hoc non fecisti, quid gloriaris, quasi feceris? itane uero diuitias formidatis, ut nihil habentes omnia possideatis? dic ista collegae tuo Crispino, qui modo iuxta Hipponem nostram comparauit fundum, ubi mergeret homines in profundum. unde hoc et ego nimium noui; tu forte nescis et ideo securus clamas: diuitias formidamus . unde miror quod ista uox tua, ut ad nos perueniret, ipsum transiliit; inter Constantinam quippe ubi tu es et Hipponem ubi ego sum Calama ubi ille est uicinior quidem nobis, sed tamen interposita est.
你若有愛,就不會在你的誣告中捏造事情,反倒會承認那藉主的話語遍及全地、最明白顯明的合一。但你若沒有行這事,又為何誇口,好像你行了一般?你難道當真如此懼怕財富,以致一無所有卻樣樣都有麼?把這些話說給你的同工克利斯品聽罷——他新近在我們希坡附近買了一塊田產,好在那裡把人投入深淵。這事連我也知道得太清楚;你或許不知道,所以無憂無慮地喊道:「我們懼怕財富。」故此我詫異:你這聲音為要傳到我們這裡,竟越過了他;因為在你所在的君士坦提那與我所在的希坡之間,他所在的迦拉馬雖然離我們更近,卻正橫在其間。
if you had charity, you would not feign things in your calumnies, but would acknowledge the unity most manifestly expressed in the words of the Lord throughout the whole earth. But if you have not done this, why do you boast as though you had? Do you then indeed so dread riches that, having nothing, you possess all things? Say these things to your colleague Crispinus, who lately near our own Hippo purchased an estate where he might plunge men into the deep. Whence I too know this only too well; you perhaps do not know, and so, untroubled, you cry: 'We dread riches.' Hence I marvel that this voice of yours, in order to reach us, leaped over him; for between Constantina where you are and Hippo where I am, Calama where he is—though nearer to us—is nonetheless set between.
18:405
miror ergo quomodo non ille prior excepit hanc uocem et repercussit, ne transiret ad nos, et aduersus te diuitiarum laudes multo copiosius recitauit. non solum enim non formidat ille diuitias, sed et amat. et certe de cetero, priusquam edas, recita illi talia; si non emendauerit, respondemus, tu autem, si uerum est quod pauper sis, ibi habes fratrem meum Fortunatum: facilius inde placere poteris illi collegae meo quam huic tuo. Petilianus dixit: Nos timore dei quo uiuimus poenas et mortes, quas gladio facitis, non timemus, sed id solum denique fugimus, quod communione nequissima animas iugu latis, domino ipso dicente: nolite timere eos qui corpus occidunt, animam enim occidere non possunt;
所以我詫異,他何以沒有先攔截這聲音並把它擋回去,免得它傳到我們這裡,並更加豐富地向你歷數財富的讚美。因為他不但不懼怕財富,反倒愛慕財富。而且無論如何,你在發表之前,先把這些話唸給他聽;他若不改正,我們才回應。至於你,倘若你真是貧窮,那裡有我的弟兄弗爾圖納圖斯:你從那裡討得我這位同工的歡心,要比討得你那位同工的歡心容易得多。彼提良說:我們憑著我們賴以生活的敬畏神之心,不懼怕你們用刀劍所施的刑罰與死亡;我們終究所逃避的,唯有這一件:就是你們藉最邪惡的相通殺害靈魂,正如主自己所說:那殺身體卻不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們;
I marvel therefore how he did not first intercept this voice and cast it back, lest it pass on to us, and against you recite the praises of riches far more copiously. For not only does he not dread riches, but he even loves them. And certainly, for the rest, before you publish, recite such things to him; if he does not amend, we will reply. But you, if it is true that you are poor, there you have my brother Fortunatus: from him you can more easily win the approval of that colleague of mine than of this one of yours. Petilian said: We, by the fear of God whereby we live, do not fear the penalties and deaths which you inflict with the sword; but this only in the end do we flee, that by a most wicked communion you slay souls, the Lord himself saying: Do not fear those who kill the body, for they cannot kill the soul;
18:406
sed timete potius eum qui habet in potestatem corpus et animam mittere in gehennam ignis . Augustinus respondit: Quod dicis, uos facitis non gladio uisibili, sed illo de quo dictum est: filii hominum, dentes eorum arma et sagittae et lingua eorum gladius acutus; hoc enim gladio criminatore et calumniatore orbis incogniti imperitorum animas trucidatis. si autem communionem nequissimam accusas, ecce ore non meo sed tuo, ascendas descendas (exeas) intres uerseris tergiuerseris, talis es qualis Optatus.
反倒要懼怕那能把身體和靈魂都丟在火獄裡的。奧古斯丁回答說:你所說的事,正是你們自己所行的——不是用有形的刀劍,乃是用那經上論及的:世人哪,他們的牙齒是槍箭,舌頭是快刀;因為你們正是用這把刀——這誣告並毀謗那不為人知之普世教會的刀——屠殺無知者的靈魂。至於你若指控某種最邪惡的相通,看哪,這是憑著不是我的口,乃是你自己的口:無論你上去下來、出去進來、翻來覆去,你都與奧普塔圖斯是一個樣。
but rather fear him who has power to cast both body and soul into the hell of fire. Augustine replied: What you say, you yourselves do—not with a visible sword, but with that of which it was said: Sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword; for with this sword, the accuser and slanderer of an unknown world, you butcher the souls of the unlearned. But if you accuse a most wicked communion, behold, by a mouth not mine but your own: ascend, descend, go out, enter, turn this way, turn that—you are just such as Optatus was.
18:407
si autem redis ad cor et inuenies te non esse talem, non quia tecum sacramenta non communicauit, sed quia tibi displicuit, absolues orbem terrarum criminibus alienis et inuenies uos implicatos crimine schismatis. Petilianus dixit: Uos ergo, qui falsissimo baptismo unltis lauari quam nasci, non solum uestra delicta non ponitis, uerum animas uestras reorum criminibus oneratis; ut enim aqua nocentium a sancto spiritu uacuata est, ita plane referta est criminibus traditorum. quicumque igitur miser ab huiusmodi baptixaris, si mendacio carere uolueras, perfunderis falsitate; si delicta carnis nolebas excludere, reorum accedente conscientia percipies et reatum;
但你若回到自己心裡,發覺自己並非如此——不是因為他沒有與你同領聖禮,乃是因為他得罪了你——那麼你就會赦免全世界,使其脫離他人的罪,並發覺你們自己陷在分裂的罪裡。彼提良說:所以你們這些寧願被最虛假的洗禮所洗、而不願重生的人,不但沒有卸下自己的過犯,反而用有罪之人的罪孽加重自己的靈魂;因為那些有害之人的水既已被聖靈掏空,就顯然滿載了出賣者的罪。所以無論哪個可憐人被這樣的人施洗——你若想脫離謊言,卻被虛假澆透;你若不肯排除肉體的罪,那麼有罪之人的良心臨到你身上,你連他們的罪責也一併領受;
But if you return to your heart and find that you are not such—not because he did not share the sacraments with you, but because he displeased you—then you will absolve the whole world of others' crimes and will find yourselves entangled in the crime of schism. Petilian said: You, therefore, who wish to be washed by a most false baptism rather than born again, not only fail to lay aside your own offenses, but even burden your souls with the crimes of the guilty; for as the water of the harmful is emptied of the Holy Spirit, so plainly is it stuffed full with the crimes of traditors. Whoever therefore, wretched one, is baptized by such a man—if you wished to be free of lying, you are drenched with falsehood; if you did not wish to shut out the sins of the flesh, then, with the conscience of the guilty coming upon you, you receive their guilt as well;
18:408
si auaritiae flammam nolebas extinguere, perfunderis fraude, perfunderis scelere, perfunderis et furore. postremo si credis, quia accipientis et dantis est fides, ab eo qui interficit hominem sanguine perfunderis fratris. ita agitur, ut qui ad baptismum innocens ueneras a baptismo redeas parricida . Augustinus respondit: Uellem cum eis sermocinari, qui uerbis istis lectis uel auditis adclamauerunt; tales enim non habent aures in corde, sed cor in auribus. legant tamen iterum et iterum et cogitent et sentiant ea non quid sonent, sed quid sapiant. primo ut hoc ultimum excutiam, ita ergo fit, inquis, ut qui ad baptismum innocens ueneras a baptismo redeas parricida .
你若不肯撲滅貪婪的火焰,就被詭詐澆透,被罪惡澆透,也被狂怒澆透。末了,你若相信信仰在於領受者與施予者,那麼藉著那殺人的人,你就被弟兄的血澆透。於是就成了這樣:你本是無辜地來受洗,卻從洗禮中回去成了殺親者。奧古斯丁回答說:我倒願意與那些讀了或聽了這些話便鼓掌的人談談;因為這等人心裡沒有耳朵,耳朵裡卻有心。然而讓他們一再地讀,思想並體會這些話——不是體會其聲響,乃是體會其意義。首先,為抖落這末後一點:你說:「於是就成了這樣,你本是無辜地來受洗,卻從洗禮中回去成了殺親者。」
if you did not wish to quench the flame of avarice, you are drenched with fraud, drenched with crime, drenched also with fury. Finally, if you believe that faith belongs to the one who receives and the one who gives, then by him who kills a man you are drenched with a brother's blood. So it comes about that you who had come to baptism innocent go back from baptism a parricide. Augustine replied: I could wish to converse with those who, having read or heard these words, applauded; for such men have no ears in their heart, but a heart in their ears. Yet let them read again and again, and ponder and feel these things—not what they sound, but what they mean. First, to shake out this last point: 'So then it happens,' you say, 'that you who had come to baptism innocent go back from baptism a parricide.'
18:409
responde prius, quis ad baptismum innocens ueniat excepto illo, qui non ideo uenit baptizari, ut eius ablueretur iniquitas, sed ut nobis humilitatis praeberetur auctoritas. quid enim dimittetur innocenti? aut uero ita es eloquens, ut ostendas nobis quandam innocentiam peccatricem? nonne audis dicentem scripturam: nemo mundus a peccato in conspectu tuo, nec infans cuius est diei unius uita super terram? nam unde ad remissionem peccatorum et cum infantibus curritur? nonne audis aliam: ego in iniquitate conceptus sum? deinde si propterea redit parricida qui sine parricidio uenerat, quia eum parricida baptizat, quotquot ab Optato baptizati redierunt Optati facti sunt.
你先回答:除了那一位,還有誰是無辜地來受洗的呢?祂來受洗,不是為叫祂的罪孽得以洗淨,乃是為將謙卑的權柄賜給我們作榜樣。那麼無辜者有什麼可蒙赦免的呢?還是你當真如此善於言辭,能給我們指出某種有罪的無辜呢?你豈沒有聽見經上說:在你眼前,凡活著的沒有一個是無罪的,就連在地上活了一日的嬰孩也不例外?不然為何連同嬰孩人都奔向罪的赦免呢?你豈沒有聽見另一處:我是在罪孽裡受胎的?再者,你若說:既然施洗者是殺親者,那本無殺親之罪而來的人就回去成了殺親者,那麼凡被奧普塔圖斯施洗回去的人,豈不都成了奧普塔圖斯了麼?
Answer first: who comes to baptism innocent, except that One who came to be baptized not that his iniquity might be washed away, but that authority of humility might be furnished to us? For what shall be forgiven an innocent man? Or are you indeed so eloquent as to show us some sinful innocence? Do you not hear the scripture saying: No one is clean from sin in your sight, not even an infant whose life on earth is of one day? For why is it that even with infants people run to the remission of sins? Do you not hear another: I was conceived in iniquity? Then, if for this reason he goes back a parricide who had come without parricide, because a parricide baptizes him, then as many as have gone back baptized by Optatus have been made Optatuses.
18:410
ite nunc et nobis obicite, quod in uos regum iracundiam concitemus. nonne metuitis, ne a uobis tot Gildonis satellites inquirantur, quot homines ab Optato baptizari potuerunt? uidesne tandem, quemadmodum ista tua sententia sicut uesica non solum inani sono, sed etiam in capite uestro crepuerit? Iam cetera superiora, quae nunc refellenda proposuimus, talia sunt, ut omnino talis quisque baptizatus redire dicatur, qualis fuerit a quo baptizatur. sed absit ut, quam delirans ista dicis, tam deliri a te redeant quos baptizas. et quam belle tibi sonuit quod dixisti: perfunderis fraude, perfunderis scelere, perfunderis et furore !
如今你去罷,指控我們煽動君王對你們發怒。你豈不懼怕:從你們中間被搜出來的基爾多黨羽,會多得如同能被奧普塔圖斯施洗的人數麼?你到底看見了麼——你這番言論如何像個吹脹的膀胱,不但發出空洞的響聲爆裂,甚至在你們自己頭上爆開?如今我們所要駁斥、在前面提出的其餘各點,其性質是:凡受洗的人,都被說成回去時完全與那施洗者一個樣。但斷不至於:你既瘋癲地說這些話,你所施洗的人卻要瘋癲地從你這裡回去。你所說的那句話,在你耳中響得何等好聽:「你被詭詐澆透,被罪惡澆透,也被狂怒澆透!」
Go now, and object against us that we stir up the wrath of kings against you. Do you not fear that as many henchmen of Gildo may be sought out from among you as there were men who could be baptized by Optatus? Do you see at last how this opinion of yours, like a bladder, has burst not only with an empty noise, but even upon your own head? Now the other, earlier points which we have proposed to refute are such that any baptized person is said to go back altogether such as was the one by whom he is baptized. But far be it that, mad as you are in saying these things, those whom you baptize should go back from you as mad. And how prettily it rang in your ears, what you said: 'you are drenched with fraud, drenched with crime, drenched also with fury!'
18:411
tu uero nisi furore non perfusus, sed repletus esses, ista non effunderes. itane. ut alia taceam, quicumque non auari ad auaros collegas tuos uel presbyteros uestros baptizandi ueniunt, auari redeunt, et quicumque sobrii ad illas uini uoragines currunt ut baptizentur, ebriosi reuertuntur? ista sentientes et ista suadentes audetis etiam tamquam aduersus nos commemorare, quod paulo ante superius posuisti: bonum est sperare in domino quam sperare in homine; bonum est sperare in domino quam sperare in principibus . quid aliud docetis, quaeso, quam non in domino sed in homine sperare, quando talem fieri dicitis baptizatum, qualis fuerit baptizator?
但你若不是被狂怒澆透、竟是被狂怒充滿,就不會傾吐出這等話來。豈是如此麼——姑且不論別的事——凡本不貪婪的人,來到你們貪婪的同工或你們的長老那裡受洗,就回去成了貪婪的;凡本清醒的人,奔向那些酒的深淵去受洗,就回來成了醉漢麼?你既存這樣的見解、又慫恿這樣的事,怎還敢引用你稍前所寫的話,彷彿是攻擊我們:「投靠耶和華,強似倚賴人;投靠耶和華,強似倚賴王子」?我問你,你所教導的,除了不倚靠主而倚靠人以外,還有別的麼?既然你說受洗者要變成與施洗者一個樣?
But you indeed, unless you were not merely drenched but filled with fury, would not pour out such things. Is it so then—to pass over other matters—that whoever, being not avaricious, come to your avaricious colleagues or your presbyters to be baptized, go back avaricious; and whoever, being sober, run to those gulfs of wine to be baptized, come back drunkards? Holding such views and urging such things, do you dare even to cite as though against us what you set down a little above: 'It is good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in man; it is good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in princes'? What else, I ask, do you teach than to hope not in the Lord but in man, when you say that the baptized becomes such as was the baptizer?
18:412
et quia istum uobis baptizandi assumitis principatum, credant uobis homines, et qui erant in domino speraturi, sperent in principibus? immo uero non audiant uos, sed illa potius testimonia quae posuisti contra uos, et aliquid etiam terribilius, quia non solum bonum est sperare in domino quam sperare in homine, sed etiam maledictus omnis qui spem suam ponit in homine. Petilianus dixit: Imitamini saltem prophetas, qui suas animas sacras falso baptismate decipi timue-runt. dixit namque primitus Hieremias apud impios homines aquam esse mendacem: aqua, inquit, mendax non habet fidem . Augustinus respondit:
又因你們為自己攬取了這施洗的統治權,難道人就該信你們,而那些本要投靠主的人,反倒要倚靠王子麼?斷乎不可,倒不如他們不聽你們,而聽你們所引來攻擊自己的那些見證,並聽一句更可怕的話:因為不但投靠耶和華強似倚賴人,甚至說:倚靠人的,這人該受咒詛。彼提良說:你們至少當效法眾先知,他們懼怕自己神聖的靈魂被虛假的洗禮所欺哄。因為耶利米首先在不敬虔的人中間說水是虛謊的:他說:「虛謊的水沒有信實。」奧古斯丁回答說:
And because you take to yourselves this sovereignty of baptizing, are men to believe you, and are those who were to hope in the Lord to hope in princes instead? Nay rather, let them not listen to you, but rather to those testimonies which you set down against yourselves, and to something still more terrible: for not only is it good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in man, but even, Cursed is everyone who places his hope in man. Petilian said: Imitate at least the prophets, who feared that their sacred souls should be deceived by a false baptism. For Jeremiah first said, among the impious, that water is lying: 'Lying water,' he says, 'has no faith.' Augustine replied:
18:413
Qui scripturarum ignarus haec audit nec te credit aut sic errantem, ut nescias quid loquaris, aut sic fallentem, ut quem fefelleris nesciat quid loquatur, putat Hieremiam prophetam, cum baptizari uellet, praecauisse, ne ab hominibus impiis baptizaretur, et sic ista dixisse. quo enim pertinet quod, antequam hoc testimonium poneres, dixisti: imitamini saltem prophetas, qui suas animas sacras falso baptismate decipi timuerunt ? quasi Hieremiae temporibus quisquam sacramento baptismi ablueretur, nisi quod se ipsos illis lauacris, quae dominus redarguit, Pharisaei paene per omnia momenta tinguebant et lectos et calices et parapsides, sicut in euangelio legitur.
凡不通曉聖經的人,聽了這些話,又不相信你或是如此謬誤以致不知自己所說、或是如此欺哄以致連你所欺哄的人也不知他所說的,他就以為先知耶利米在願意受洗之時,先防備自己免得被不敬虔的人施洗,因而說了這些話。因為你在引用這見證之前所說的話有什麼關聯呢:「你們至少當效法眾先知,他們懼怕自己神聖的靈魂被虛假的洗禮所欺哄」?彷彿在耶利米的時代有誰是藉洗禮的聖禮受洗似的——只不過法利賽人幾乎時時刻刻用主所責備的那些洗濯來洗自己:洗床榻、杯、盤,正如福音書所載。
One who is ignorant of the scriptures, hearing these things and not believing you either to err so as not to know what you say, or to deceive so that the one you deceive knows not what he says, supposes that the prophet Jeremiah, when he wished to be baptized, took precaution lest he be baptized by impious men, and so spoke these words. For to what does it pertain that, before you set down this testimony, you said: 'Imitate at least the prophets, who feared that their sacred souls should be deceived by a false baptism'? As if in Jeremiah's times anyone was washed by the sacrament of baptism—except that the Pharisees dipped themselves at almost every moment in those washings which the Lord rebuked: their couches and cups and dishes, as is read in the gospel.
18:414
quomodo ergo potuit Hieremias tamquam baptismum desiderans et ab impiis baptizari deuitans ista dixisse? hoc ergo dixit, cum de populo infideli quereretur, cuius pessimis moribus tribulabatur, non se commiscens factis eorum; qui tamen corporaliter non se ab illo populo segregauit nec alia sacramenta quaesiuit quam ille populus secundum legis ordinem illi tempori congrua sumebat. hunc ergo populum male uiuentem dixit plagam, qua cor iusti grauiter caedebatur, siue hoc de se ipso diceret siue in se ipso figuraret quae futura cernebat. sic enim ait: domine, memor esto mei et uisita me et innocentem me fac ab insectantibus me non in longanimitate;
那麼耶利米怎能像是渴望受洗、又躲避被不敬虔者施洗而說這些話呢?他倒是在抱怨一個不忠信的百姓時說了這話——他被那百姓最惡劣的品行所苦,卻不與他們的行為攪和在一起;然而他並未在身體上與那百姓分離,也未尋求別的聖禮,而是那百姓照著律法的次序、按合乎那時代的方式所領受的聖禮。他把這行惡的百姓稱作一道傷,義人的心被它重重擊打——無論他這是論自己說的,還是在自己身上預表他所看見將來要發生的事。因為他這樣說:耶和華啊,求你記念我,眷顧我,使我脫離逼迫我的人,得為無辜;不要向我恆久忍耐;
How then could Jeremiah, as though desiring baptism and avoiding being baptized by the impious, have spoken these words? He said this rather when he was complaining about an unfaithful people, by whose most wicked morals he was afflicted, not mingling himself in their deeds; yet he did not bodily separate himself from that people, nor did he seek other sacraments than those which that people, according to the order of the law, took as suited to that time. This wicked-living people he called a wound, by which the heart of the just man was heavily struck—whether he said this of himself, or figured in himself what he saw as coming. For thus he says: Lord, remember me and visit me, and make me innocent from those who pursue me; not in longsuffering;
18:415
scito quomodo ac ceperim de te improperium ab his qui spernunt sermones tuos. consumma illos, et erit uerbum tuum mihi in iucunditatem et gaudium cordis mei, quoniam uocatum est nomen tuum in me, domine omnipotens. nonsedi in concilio eorum ludentium, sed timebam a facie manus tuae; singulariter sedebam, quoniam amaritudine repletus sum. ut quid qui me contristant praeualent in me? plaga mea ualida est: unde sanabor? facta est mihi ut aqua mendax quae non habet fidem. in his omnibus uidetur quid propheta intellegi uoluerit, sed uidetur ab eis, qui non ad causam suam peruersam uolunt peruertere quod legunt.
求你知道我為你的緣故,怎樣從那些藐視你言語的人受了羞辱。求你除滅他們,你的話就必成為我心中的歡喜快樂,因為我是稱為你名下的人,全能的耶和華啊。我沒有坐在戲笑者的會中,倒因你手的緣故而懼怕;我獨自靜坐,因為我滿了苦楚。那使我憂愁的,為何勝過我呢?我的傷痕沉重:我從何處得醫治呢?它於我竟如虛謊、沒有信實的水。在這一切話中,先知的原意昭然可見;但這原意只向那些不肯為自己乖謬的事因而曲解所讀之經文的人顯明。
know how I have taken up reproach for your sake from those who spurn your words. Consume them, and your word shall be to me for joy and gladness of my heart, since your name has been invoked upon me, O Lord Almighty. I have not sat in the council of those who make sport, but I feared before the face of your hand; I sat alone, since I am filled with bitterness. Why do those who grieve me prevail against me? My wound is grievous: whence shall I be healed? It has become to me as lying water that has no faith. In all these things it appears what the prophet wished to be understood; but it appears so to those who do not wish, for their perverse cause, to pervert what they read.
18:416
plagam enim suam dixit Hieremias factam sibi aquam mendacem quae non habet fidem, eos autem uoluit intellegi plagam suam, qui eum contristabant male uiuendo. unde dicit et apostolus: foris pugnae, intus timores, et iterum: quis infirmatur, et ego non infirmor? et quis scandalizatur, et ego non uror? Et quia desperabat eos posse corrigi, propterea dixit: unde sanabor, tamquam semper habiturus dolorem, quamdiu illi tales essent inter quos uiuere cogeretur. populum autem nomine aquae solere significari in Apocalypsi manifestatur, ubi aquas multas populos multos non coniectura nostra, sed illic enodata interpretatione cognoscimus.
因為耶利米把那為他而成的、虛謊而無信實的水,稱作他的傷;但他這傷所要指的,乃是那些行惡使他憂愁的人。故此使徒也說:外有爭戰,內有懼怕;又說:有誰軟弱,我不軟弱呢?有誰跌倒,我不焦急呢?又因他絕望於他們得以改正,所以說:「我從何處得醫治呢?」彷彿他要永遠有痛苦,只要他被迫與之同住的那些人仍是那樣。至於百姓慣以水為名來表徵,這在《啟示錄》中已顯明,我們在那裡知道「眾水就是多民」,不是憑我們的臆測,乃是憑那裡所展開的解釋。
For Jeremiah called his wound the lying water without faith made for him; but by his wound he meant those to be understood who grieved him by living wickedly. Whence the apostle also says: fightings without, fears within, and again: Who is weak, and I am not weak? and who is made to stumble, and I do not burn? And because he despaired of their being corrected, therefore he said: 'whence shall I be healed?'—as though he would have pain forever, so long as they remained such among whom he was compelled to live. But that a people is customarily signified by the name of water is made manifest in the Apocalypse, where 'many waters, many peoples' we know not by our own conjecture but by the interpretation there unfolded.
18:417
noli ergo per prauum intellectum uel potius errorem blasphemare sacramentum baptismi, etiamsi in homine perditissimo fuerit, quia nec in Simone mendace aqua mendax erat baptisma quod acceperat nec tot mendaces uestri aquam mendacem dant, cum baptizant in nomine trinitatis. nec enim tunc incipiunt esse mendaces, quando proditi atque conuicti sua facinora confitentur, sed potius tunc erant mendaces, quando, cum essent adulteri et scelerati, castos et innocentes se esse fingebant. Petilianus dixit: dixit quoque Dauid: oleum peccatoris non unget caput meum. quem igitur asserit peccatorem? me qui tua scelera patior, an te qui persequeris innocentem ? Augustinus respondit:
所以你不要藉著敗壞的悟性、或不如說是藉著謬誤,褻瀆洗禮的聖禮,即使它是在一個最為沉淪之人身上施行的;因為說謊者西門所受的洗禮並非虛謊的水,你們那許多說謊者奉三位一體的名施洗時,也不是給人虛謊的水。因為他們並不是在被揭發、被定罪、承認自己罪行的那一刻才開始作說謊者,倒是早在那時就已是說謊者——當他們身為姦淫犯與罪犯之時,卻假裝自己貞潔無辜。彼提良說:大衛也說:惡人的膏油必不抹我的頭。那麼他所稱的惡人是誰呢?是我這忍受你們罪行的人,還是你這逼迫無辜者的人呢?奧古斯丁回答說:
Do not therefore, through a depraved understanding—or rather through error—blaspheme the sacrament of baptism, even if it be in a most lost man; for neither in Simon the liar was the baptism he had received a lying water, nor do so many liars of yours give a lying water when they baptize in the name of the Trinity. For they do not begin to be liars when, betrayed and convicted, they confess their crimes, but rather they were liars back then, when, being adulterers and criminals, they feigned themselves chaste and innocent. Petilian said: David also said: The oil of the sinner shall not anoint my head. Whom then does he declare a sinner? Me who suffer your crimes, or you who persecute the innocent? Augustine replied:
18:418
Ex persona corporis Christi, quae est ecclesia dei uiui columna et firmamentum ueritatis, toto terrarum orbe diffusa propter euangelium, quod praedicatur, sicut dicit apostolus: in omni creatura quae sub caelo est, ex persona orbis terrae, de quo idem Dauid cuius uerba non intellegis dicit: confirmauit orbem terrae qui non commouebitur, quem tu peccatis alienis non commotum esse sed omnino perisse contendis, ex illius ergo persona respondeo: \'ego non persequor innocentem\'. Dauid autem \'oleum peccatoris\' dixit; non dixit \'traditoris\', non (turificatoris s), non persecutoris), sed \'peccatoris*. quid ergo facturus es secundum intellectum tuum? uide primum, utrum non sis ipse peccator.
我要從基督身體的位格——就是永生神的教會、真理的柱石和根基、為所傳的福音遍佈全世界,正如使徒所說,傳與普天下一切受造之物——從那普世的位格,就是那同一位大衛(他的話你不明白)所論及的:祂建立了世界,世界就不動搖——你卻硬說這世界不但沒有因別人的罪不動搖,反倒完全滅亡了;所以我要從那位格回答說:「我沒有逼迫無辜者。」但大衛說的是「惡人的膏油」;他沒有說「出賣者的」,沒有說「焚香獻祭者的」,沒有說「逼迫者的」,乃是說「惡人的」。那麼照你自己的解釋,你要怎麼辦呢?你先看看你自己是不是個惡人。
From the person of the body of Christ, which is the Church of the living God, the pillar and foundation of truth, diffused throughout the whole world for the sake of the gospel which is preached, as the apostle says, in every creature that is under heaven—from the person of the whole earth, of which the same David, whose words you do not understand, says: He has established the world, which shall not be moved—which you contend to be not merely not moved by others' sins but altogether to have perished: from that person, therefore, I answer, 'I do not persecute the innocent.' But David said 'the oil of the sinner'; he did not say 'of the traditor,' not 'of the incense-burner,' not 'of the persecutor,' but 'of the sinner.' What then will you do according to your own interpretation? See first whether you yourself are not a sinner.
18:419
nolo mihi dicas: non sum traditor, non sum turificator, non sum persecutor\'. nec ego quidem, si domino placet, aliquid horum sum, nec orbis terrae qui non commouebitur. sed dic, si audes: \'non sum peccator\'. ille quippe ait: oleum peccatoris. quidquid enim in te uel leuis peccati fuerit inuentum. unde ostendis non pertinere ad id quod dictum est: oleum peccatoris? quaero enim utrum ores oratione dominica; si enim non oras ea oratione qua dominus orare discipulos docuit, unde aliam didicisti pro maioribus meritis tuis excedentem merita apostolorum? si autem sic oras, ut ille magister docere dignatus est, quomodo dicis:
我不要你對我說:「我不是出賣者,我不是焚香獻祭者,我不是逼迫者。」若蒙主喜悅,我也確實不是這些中的任何一樣,那不動搖的普世教會也不是。但你若敢,就說:「我不是罪人。」因為那一位說的是:惡人的膏油。因為在你身上凡查出的任何罪,即使是輕微的罪——你怎能證明它不屬於那所說的:惡人的膏油?因為我問你,你是否用主禱文禱告;你若不用主教導門徒禱告的那禱文禱告,你又從何處學來另一篇、因你更大的功德而超過使徒功德的禱文呢?但你若照那位夫子所樂意教導的禱告,你怎能說:
I do not want you to tell me, 'I am not a traditor, I am not an incense-burner, I am not a persecutor.' Neither indeed am I any of these, if it please the Lord, nor is the whole earth, which shall not be moved. But say, if you dare: 'I am not a sinner.' For that one says: the oil of the sinner. For whatever sin, even light, is found in you—how do you show that it does not pertain to what is said: the oil of the sinner? For I ask whether you pray with the Lord's Prayer; for if you do not pray with that prayer by which the Lord taught his disciples to pray, whence have you learned another, exceeding, for your greater merits, the merits of the apostles? But if you pray as that Master deigned to teach, how do you say:
18:420
dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris? neque enim de illis peccatis hoc petimus, quae nobis in baptismo dimissa sunt. ergo ista uerba orationis aut non te permittunt esse dei deprecatorem aut aperiunt peccatorem. eant nunc et osculentur tibi caput qui abs te baptizati sunt, quorum capita oleo tuo perierunt. sed tu uide quid sis uel quid de te sentias. itane uero Optatus, quem pagani Iudaei christiani nostri uestri per Afr icam totam furem raptorem proditorem oppressorem separatorem et illius, quem quidam uestrum eius dixit comitem deum, non amicum, non clientem, sed satellitem clamant, non fuit uel qualiscumque peccator?
免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債?因為我們求這個,並不是為那些在洗禮中已蒙赦免的罪。所以禱文這些話,或是不容你作神的懇求者,或是揭露你是個罪人。如今讓那些被你施洗、頭已因你的膏油而沉淪的人,都來親你的頭罷。但你——你且看看你是什麼、或你如何看待自己。難道奧普塔圖斯竟連任何一種罪人都算不上麼?——這奧普塔圖斯,異教徒、猶太人、我們的基督徒和你們的基督徒,在全非洲都喊他是賊、強盜、背叛者、欺壓者、分裂者,並是那人(你們中有人稱他為自己的「同伴之神」)的黨羽——不是朋友,不是門客,乃是爪牙?
Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors? For we do not ask this concerning those sins which were forgiven us in baptism. Therefore these words of the prayer either do not allow you to be a suppliant of God, or they expose you as a sinner. Let them now come and kiss your head, those baptized by you, whose heads have perished by your oil. But you—see what you are, or what you think of yourself. Was Optatus then really not even a sinner of any kind—Optatus whom pagans, Jews, our Christians and yours throughout all Africa cry out to be a thief, robber, betrayer, oppressor, separator, and of that man whom a certain one of you called his companion-god, not a friend, not a client, but a henchman?
18:421
quid ergo facient, quibus unxit capita reus criminis capitalis? nonne et ipsi uobis capita osculantur, de quorum capitibus per uestrum intellectum tam male iudicatis? saltem prodite illos et admonete ut sanentur. an uobis potius caput sanandum est ita delirantibus? \'quid ergo\', inquies, \'dixit Dauid?\' quid me interrogas? ipsum interroga; superiore uersu tibi respondebit: emendabit, inquit, me iustus in misericordia et arguet me; oleum autem peccatoris non impinguabit caput meum. quid planius, quid apertius? malo me, inquit, misericordi obiurgatione sanari quam blanda adulatione, tamquam mihi caput ungatur, decipi atque peruerti. sub aliis uerbis ipsa sententia est alibi scripturarum:
那麼,那些被一個犯了死罪之人所抹頭的人,又當怎麼辦呢?他們豈不也親你們的頭麼?——就是那些你憑你的解釋、如此惡評其頭的人。你至少揭發他們,警戒他們去得醫治罷。還是倒要先醫治你自己的頭,你這狂亂之人?你要說:「那麼大衛究竟說了什麼?」你何必問我?你去問他;在前一節他必回答你:他說,義人擊打我,這是出於慈愛,並且責備我;惡人的膏油卻不抹我的頭。還有比這更明白、更顯露的麼?他說,我寧願被慈愛的斥責所醫治,也不願被諂媚的奉承(好像我的頭被抹了膏一般)所欺哄敗壞。同一意思在聖經別處以別的話說出:
What then shall they do, whose heads a man guilty of a capital crime has anointed? Do not they too kiss your heads—those about whose heads, through your interpretation, you judge so ill? At least betray them and warn them to be healed. Or is it rather your own head that must be healed, raving as you are? 'What then,' you will say, 'did David say?' Why do you ask me? Ask him; in the preceding verse he will answer you: The just man, he says, shall correct me in mercy and shall reprove me; but the oil of the sinner shall not fatten my head. What plainer, what more open? I prefer, he says, to be healed by a merciful rebuke than to be deceived and perverted by fawning flattery, as though my head were anointed. Under other words the same sentiment is elsewhere in the scriptures:
18:422
meliora sunt uulnera amici quam uoluntaria oscula inimici. Petilianus dixit: Unguentum uero concordiae sic in fratribus laudat: ecce quam bonum et quam iucundum habitare fratres in unum. tamquam unguentum in capite, quod descendit in barbam, barbam Aaron, quod descendit in oram uestimenti eius; sicut ros Hermon, quod descendit super montes Sion. quoniam ibi mandauit dominus benedictionem et uitam usque in saeculum. sic, inquit, ungitur unitas, sicut uncti sunt sacerdotes . Augustinus respondit: Uerum dicis. nam illud sacerdotium in figura corporis Christi habebat unctionem, quod unitatis compage fit saluum. nam et ipse Christus a chrismate appellatur, id est ab unctione.
朋友的傷痕強似仇敵甘心的親吻。彼提良說:他這樣稱讚弟兄間和睦的膏油:看哪,弟兄和睦同居,是何等的善、何等的美;這好比那澆在頭上的膏油,流到鬍鬚,就是亞倫的鬍鬚,又流到他的衣襟;又好比黑門的甘露降在錫安山。因為在那裡耶和華命定賜福,就是永遠的生命。他說,合一就是這樣受膏,正如眾祭司受膏一般。奧古斯丁回答說:你說得對。因為那祭司職分,作為基督身體的預表,有一種膏抹,這膏抹是藉合一的聯結而得穩妥的。因為基督自己也是從膏(chrisma)得名,就是從膏抹得名。
Better are the wounds of a friend than the willing kisses of an enemy. Petilian said: The ointment of concord he thus praises among brethren: Behold how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity; like the ointment on the head that runs down onto the beard, the beard of Aaron, that runs down onto the hem of his garment; as the dew of Hermon that descends upon the mountains of Sion. For there the Lord commanded blessing and life for evermore. Thus, he says, is unity anointed, as the priests were anointed. Augustine replied: You speak truly. For that priesthood, in the figure of the body of Christ, had an anointing which is made safe by the bond of unity. For Christ himself is named from chrism, that is, from anointing.
18:423
hunc Hebraei dicunt Messiam, quod uerbum Punicae linguae consonum est, sicut alia Hebraea permulta et paene omnia. quid est ergo in illo sacerdotio caput, quid barba, quid ora uestimenti? quantum donat dominus ut intellegam, caput est ipse saluator corporis, de quo apostolus dicit: et ipse est caput corporis ecclesiae. per barbam non incongrue fortitudo intellegitur. ergo ad eos qui sunt fortes in ecclesia eius et adhaerent ori eius, ut sine timore praedicent ueritatem, ab ipso Christo tamquam a capite sanctum descendit unguentum, id est sanctificatio spiritalis. ora uestimenti haec datur intellegi quae in capite uestimenti est, qua uestientis caput ingreditur.
希伯來人稱祂為彌賽亞,這詞與布匿語相合,正如許多別的希伯來詞、幾乎所有希伯來詞一樣。那麼在那祭司職分裡,什麼是頭,什麼是鬍鬚,什麼是衣襟呢?就主所賜我明白的而言:頭就是身體的救主自己,使徒論到祂說:祂是教會全體之首。至於鬍鬚,用來表徵剛強並無不宜。所以,那從基督自己、作為從頭而下的聖膏油,就是屬靈的成聖,臨到那些在祂教會中剛強、緊貼祂口、好無所懼怕地傳講真理的人。衣襟則被解為衣服上端的那部分,就是穿衣者的頭所穿過之處。
The Hebrews call him Messiah, a word consonant with the Punic tongue, as are very many other Hebrew words and almost all. What then in that priesthood is the head, what the beard, what the hem of the garment? As far as the Lord grants me to understand, the head is the Savior himself of the body, of whom the apostle says: and he himself is the head of the body, the Church. By the beard, fortitude is not incongruously understood. Therefore to those who are strong in his Church and cleave to his mouth, that they may without fear preach the truth, from Christ himself as from the head the holy ointment descends, that is, spiritual sanctification. The hem of the garment is understood to be that which is at the head of the garment, through which the head of the one clothing himself passes.
18:424
per hanc significantur perfecti fideles in ecclesia; in ora namque perfectio est. et utique meministi dictum esse cuidam diuiti: si uis esse perfectus, uade uende omnia quae possides et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in caelis, et ueni sequere me. tristis quidem ille discessit neglector perfectionis, elector defectionis. sed numquid ideo defuerunt, in quos unitatis unguentum tali rerum terrenarum dimissione perfectos tamquam in oram uestimenti a capite descenderet?
藉此表徵教會中完全的信徒;因為在衣襟上有完全。你必記得曾有話對一個財主說:你若願意作完全人,去變賣你所有的,分給窮人,就必有財寶在天上;你還要來跟從我。那人果然憂憂愁愁地走了,成了輕忽完全的人、揀選墮落的人。然而,那藉如此撇棄屬地之物而成為完全、使合一的膏油得以如同從頭流到衣襟上而下臨的人,難道就缺乏了麼?
By this are signified the perfect faithful in the Church; for in the hem is perfection. And surely you remember it was said to a certain rich man: If you would be perfect, go, sell all you possess and give to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me. That man indeed went away sad, a neglecter of perfection, a chooser of falling away. But were there therefore lacking those into whom the ointment of unity, made perfect by such a relinquishing of earthly things, might descend, as onto the hem of the garment from the head?
18:425
nam exceptis apostolis et qui cum eis erant praepositis atque doctoribus, quos eminentiores et fortiores in barba intellegimus, lege in Actibus apostolorum et uide, qui rerum suarum uenditarum pretia ad pedes apostolorum ponebant, et nemo dicebat aliquid proprium, sed erant eis omnia communia, et distribuebatur unicuique sicut cuique opus erat, et erat illis anima una et cor unum in deum. nempe ita scriptum esse cognoscis. agnosce ergo bonum et iucundum fratres habitantes in unum, agnosce barbam Aaron, agnosce oram uestimenti spiritalis. interroga ipsam scripturam, ubi coeperint ista fieri; inuenies in Hierusalem. de hac ora uestis per omnes gentes unitas tota contexitur.
因為,除了眾使徒以及與他們同在、作領袖和教師的人(我們把這些人理解為更卓越、在鬍鬚裡更剛強的)以外,你且讀《使徒行傳》就看見:他們把所賣田產的價銀放在使徒腳前,沒有一人說他所有的東西有一樣是自己的,倒是凡物公用,照各人所需用的分給各人,而且他們向神同心合意。你必承認經上正是這樣寫的。那麼你就要認得那善而美之事,就是弟兄和睦同居;認得亞倫的鬍鬚;認得屬靈衣服的衣襟。你去問那經文本身,這些事是在何處開始施行的;你必找到——在耶路撒冷。就是從這衣襟,遍及萬國,整個合一被織成一體。
For, excepting the apostles and those who were with them as leaders and teachers—whom we understand as the more eminent and stronger in the beard—read in the Acts of the Apostles and see: they laid the prices of their sold goods at the apostles' feet, and no one said that anything was his own, but they had all things in common, and it was distributed to each as each had need, and they had one soul and one heart toward God. Surely you recognize it is so written. Recognize then the good and pleasant thing, brethren dwelling together in unity; recognize the beard of Aaron; recognize the hem of the spiritual garment. Ask the scripture itself where these things began to be done; you will find—in Jerusalem. From this hem of the garment, through all nations, the whole unity is woven together.
18:426
hac intrauit caput in uestem, ut indueretur Christus uarietate orbis terrarum, quia in hac ora uestimenti apparuit uarietas ipsa linguarum. cur ergo ipsi capiti, unde illud unitatis descendit unguentum, id est amoris fragrantia spiritalis, cur, inquam, ipsi capiti resistitis testanti et dicenti:
藉此頭進入衣服,好叫基督得以穿上普世的萬般變化,因為正是在衣服的這衣襟上,顯出了那眾語言的變化。那麼你為何抵擋那正是那合一膏油、就是屬靈之愛的香氣所從而下降的那頭呢?我說,你為何抵擋那作見證並宣告的頭:
By this the head entered into the garment, that Christ might be clothed with the variety of the whole world, because in this hem of the garment appeared that very variety of tongues. Why then do you resist that very head, from which that ointment of unity descended, that is, the fragrance of spiritual love—why, I say, do you resist that very head that testifies and says:
18:427
praedicabitur in nomine eius paenitentia et remissio peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem, et in hoc unguento sacramentum chrismatis uultis interpretari, quod quidem in genere uisibilium signaculorum sacrosanctum est sicut ipse baptismus, sed potest esse et in hominibus pessimis in operibus carnis uitam consumentibus et regnum caelorum non possessuris et ideo nec ad barbam Aaron nec ad oram uestimenti eius nec ad ullam contextionem uestis sacerdotalis pertinentibus? ubi enim positurus es quae apostolus enumerat manifesta opera carnis:
當奉祂的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦?而你竟要在這膏油裡解出膏抹(chrisma)的聖禮——這聖禮在有形印記的類別中固然如洗禮本身一樣至聖,卻也可以存在於那些最邪惡的人身上:他們在肉體的事上耗盡生命,將來不得承受天國,因此既不屬亞倫的鬍鬚,也不屬他衣服的衣襟,也不屬祭司衣袍的任何織成部分?因為使徒所歷數為肉體明顯的行為,你要把它們安放在何處呢:
Repentance and remission of sins shall be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem? And in this ointment do you wish to interpret the sacrament of chrism—which indeed, in the class of visible seals, is most holy, like baptism itself, yet can exist also in the most wicked men, who consume their life in the works of the flesh and are not to possess the kingdom of heaven, and who therefore pertain neither to the beard of Aaron, nor to the hem of his garment, nor to any weaving of the priestly garment? For where will you place those things which the apostle enumerates as the manifest works of the flesh:
18:428
quae sunt, inquit, fornicationes, immunditiae, luxuriae, idolorum seruitus, ueneficia, inimicitiae, con- tentiones, aemulationes, animositates, dissensiones, haereses, inuidiae, ebrietates, comesationes et his similia; quae praedico uobis sicut praedixi, quoniam qui talia agunt regnum dei non possidebunt? sequestro fornicationes, quae latenter admittuntur; immunditias interpretare ut uolueris, sequestro et ipsas; illic ponamus et ueneficia, quia nemo est palam confector datorque uenenorum; sequestro et haereses, quia hoc uultis; idolorum seruitutem nescio utrum debeam sequestrare, quandoquidem apostolus ibi ponit auaritiam quae publice insanit.
他說,這些就是:姦淫、污穢、邪蕩、拜偶像、行邪術、仇恨、爭競、忌恨、惱怒、結黨、異端、嫉妒、醉酒、荒宴,等類。我從前告訴你們,現在又告訴你們,行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國。我把姦淫撇開,因為那是暗中所犯的;污穢你隨你意思去解,我也把它撇開;讓我們把行邪術也放在那裡,因為沒有人公然製造並給人毒藥;異端我也撇開,因為這正是你們所願的;至於拜偶像,我不知是否當撇開,既然使徒在那裡把公然猖獗的貪婪也列在其中。
which are, he says, fornications, uncleannesses, licentiousness, the service of idols, sorceries, enmities, contentions, jealousies, animosities, dissensions, heresies, envies, drunkennesses, revellings, and the like; which I foretell to you, as I have foretold, that those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God? I set aside fornications, which are committed in secret; interpret uncleannesses as you will, I set them aside also; let us there place sorceries too, since no one is openly a maker and giver of poisons; I set aside heresies also, since this is what you wish; the service of idols I do not know whether I ought to set aside, since the apostle there places avarice, which rages in public.
18:429
his ergo sequestratis nulline apud uos luxuriosi, nulli auari, nulli pertinaciter inimicitias exercentes, nulli contentiosi, aemuli, animosi, dissensionibus studentes, inuidi, ebriosi, comesationibus uacantes? nulline apud uos tales unguntur et in his uitiis noti manifestique moriuntur? si nullos dicis, quoniam studio contentionis aperte mentiris, uide ne de talibus ipse sis. si autem ab huiusmodi remotus es non corporis separatione, sed uitae dissimilitudine, et tales turbas circum altaria uestra gemens conspicis, quid dicemus, quia oleo sancto uncti sunt 30 et, sicut apostolus liquida ueritate confirmat, regnum dei non possidebunt?
那麼把這些撇開之後,你們中間豈沒有邪蕩的、沒有貪婪的、沒有頑固結怨的、沒有好爭競的、忌恨的、惱怒的、熱衷結黨的、嫉妒的、醉酒的、沉溺荒宴的麼?你們中間豈沒有這樣的人受了膏、又在這些惡習中出了名、顯然如此而死去麼?你若說沒有,那麼你既為爭競之熱心而公然說謊,就當防備你自己也是這等人。但你若與這等人隔絕——不是身體上的分離,乃是生活上的不同——而歎息著看見這樣的群眾環繞你們的祭壇,我們又當怎麼說呢?既然他們受了聖油的膏抹,卻如使徒以明白的真理所確言的,必不能承受神的國?
These things therefore being set aside, are there none among you licentious, none avaricious, none obstinately carrying on enmities, none contentious, jealous, animose, given to dissensions, envious, drunkards, addicted to revelling? Are there none among you such who are anointed and who die noted and manifest in these vices? If you say there are none, then, since out of zeal for contention you openly lie, see lest you yourself be of such. But if you are removed from such—not by separation of body, but by dissimilarity of life—and, groaning, behold such crowds around your altars, what shall we say, seeing that they are anointed with the holy oil and yet, as the apostle affirms with plain truth, shall not possess the kingdom of God?
18:430
numquid barbae Aaron et orae uestimenti eius sacrilega iniuria facienda est, ut ibi eos ponendos arbitremur? absit. discerne ergo uisibile sanctum sacramentum, quod esse et in bonis et in malis potest, illis ad praemium illis ad iudicium, ab inuisibili unctione caritatis, quae propria bonorum est. discerne ista, discerne; discernat te deus a parte Donati et in catholicam reuocet, unde te illi catechumenum abreptum mortiferi honoris uinculo ligauerunt. iam ros Hermon super montes Sion quomodolibet abs te accipiatur, non estis in montibus Sion, quia non estis in ciuitate super montem constituta, quae certum signum hoc habet quod abscondi non potest. nota est ergo omnibus gentibus;
難道要向亞倫的鬍鬚和他衣服的衣襟施以褻瀆的損害,以致我們判定該把這些人安放在那裡麼?斷乎不可。所以你要分辨那有形的聖禮——它既可在善人身上,也可在惡人身上,於前者是為賞賜,於後者是為審判——與那愛的無形膏抹(這膏抹是專屬善人的)。你要分辨這些,分辨它們;願神把你從多納徒的黨派中分別出來,召你回到大公教會,就是他們把你當作慕道者奪走、用致命尊榮的死結所捆綁、使你離開的那教會。如今無論你怎樣領受黑門降在錫安山上的甘露,你都不在錫安山上,因為你不在那建造在山上的城裡;那城有此確據,就是不能隱藏。所以它為萬國所認識;
Must a sacrilegious injury be done to the beard of Aaron and the hem of his garment, that we should judge them to be placed there? Far be it. Distinguish, therefore, the visible holy sacrament, which can be both in the good and in the evil—for the former unto reward, for the latter unto judgment—from the invisible anointing of charity, which belongs properly to the good. Distinguish these, distinguish them; may God distinguish you from the party of Donatus and recall you into the Catholic Church, from which they, snatching you away as a catechumen, bound you with the deadly bond of a fatal honor. Now, however you may take the dew of Hermon upon the mountains of Sion, you are not upon the mountains of Sion, because you are not in the city set upon a mountain, which has this certain sign, that it cannot be hidden. It is known therefore to all nations;
18:431
pars autem Donati ignota est pluribus gentibus, non est ergo ipsa. Petilianus dixit: Uae igitur uobis, qui uiolando quod sanctum est rescinditis unitatem, propheta dicente: si peccauerit populus, orabit pro illo sacerdos; si au tem sacerdos peccauerit, quis orabit pro eo ? Augustinus respondit: Et uidebar paulo ante, cum de oleo peccatoris disputaremus, ungere tibi frontem, ut diceres, si auderes, utrum ipse peccator non esses. ecce dixisti illud. o scelus, o monstrum! quia enim te sacerdotem asseris, quid aliud per hoc propheticum testimonium nisi te omnino sine peccato esse dixisti? nam si habes peccatum, quis pro te orabit secundum intellectum tuum?
然而多納徒的黨派卻不為多數邦國所認識;所以它不是那城。彼提良說:所以你們這些藉褻瀆聖物來撕裂合一的人有禍了,正如先知所說:百姓若犯罪,祭司要為他們禱告;但祭司若犯罪,誰為他禱告呢?奧古斯丁回答說:不久前,我們辯論惡人的膏油時,我彷彿正在抹你的額,好叫你若敢,就說你自己是不是罪人。看哪,你已經說了。何等的罪!何等的怪物!因為你既自稱是祭司,藉這先知的見證,你所說的除了你完全無罪之外,還有別的麼?因為你若有罪,照你自己的解釋,誰為你禱告呢?
but the party of Donatus is unknown to most nations; therefore it is not that city. Petilian said: Woe therefore to you, who, by violating what is holy, tear apart unity—the prophet saying: If the people sin, the priest shall pray for them; but if the priest sin, who shall pray for him? Augustine replied: And a little while ago, when we were disputing about the oil of the sinner, I seemed to be anointing your forehead so that you might say, if you dared, whether you yourself were not a sinner. Behold, you have said it. O crime, O monstrosity! For because you assert yourself to be a priest, what else by this prophetic testimony have you said, than that you are altogether without sin? For if you have sin, who will pray for you according to your own interpretation?
18:432
ita enim uos miseris plebibus uenditatis, commemorantes ex propheta: si peccauerit populus, orabit pro eo sacerdos; si autem sacerdos peccauerit, quis orabit pro eo?, ut uos sine peccato esse credant et peccata sua uestris orationibus purganda committant. magni homines uos, excelsi, caelestes, diuini nec iam homines sed angeli, qui pro plebibus oratis et pro uobis plebes orare non uultis! tune iustior Paulo, tu perfectior tanto apostolo, qui eorum quos docebat orationibus se commendabat?
因為你們正是這樣把自己兜售給可憐的平民,引用先知的話:百姓若犯罪,祭司要為他們禱告;但祭司若犯罪,誰為他禱告呢?——好叫他們相信你們是無罪的,並把自己的罪交託由你們的禱告來潔淨。你們是偉大的人,高超、屬天、屬神,如今不是人,乃是天使,你們為眾百姓禱告,卻不肯讓百姓為你們禱告!那麼你比保羅更義麼?你比這位如此偉大的使徒更完全麼?——他尚且把自己交託在他所教導之人的禱告中。
For thus you peddle yourselves to the wretched common folk, quoting from the prophet: If the people sin, the priest shall pray for them; but if the priest sin, who shall pray for him?—so that they may believe you to be without sin and commit their own sins to be purged by your prayers. Great men you are, exalted, heavenly, divine, and now not men but angels, who pray for the peoples and are unwilling that the peoples pray for you! Are you then more just than Paul, more perfect than so great an apostle, who commended himself to the prayers of those whom he taught?
18:433
orationi, inquit, instate, uigilantes in illa in gratiarum actione, orantessimul etpro nobisut deus aperiat nobis ostium uerbi ad loquendum mysterium Christi, pro pter quod et uinctus sum, utmanifestem illud ita ut oportet me loqui. ecce oratur pro apostolo, quod fieri non uis pro episcopo. uidesne quam sit ista diabolica superbia? oratur pro apostolo, ut manifestet mysterium Christi sicut oportet loqui. proinde si pias plebes haberetis, hortari debuisti ut pro te orarent, ne loquereris sicut non oportet. tu iustior Iohanne euangelista qui ait: si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non est?
他說,你們要恆切禱告,在此警醒感恩,也要為我們禱告,求神給我們開傳道的門,能以講說基督的奧祕(我為此被捆鎖),叫我按著所該說的話,將這奧祕發明出來。看哪,人為使徒禱告,你卻不肯為主教禱告。你看這是何等出於魔鬼的驕傲麼?人為使徒禱告,使他能按所該說的話發明基督的奧祕。照樣,你若有敬虔的百姓,就當勸他們為你禱告,免得你說了所不當說的話。你比使徒約翰更義麼?他說:我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡了。
Be constant in prayer, he says, watching in it with thanksgiving, praying also for us, that God may open to us a door for the word, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which also I am bound, that I may make it manifest as I ought to speak. Behold, prayer is made for the apostle, which you are unwilling to have made for a bishop. Do you see how diabolical this pride is? Prayer is made for the apostle, that he may make manifest the mystery of Christ as he ought to speak. Accordingly, if you had pious peoples, you ought to have exhorted them to pray for you, lest you speak as you ought not. Are you more just than John the evangelist, who says: If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us?
18:434
tu postremo iustior Danihele, quem tu ipse in hac ipsa epistula ita commemorasti, ut diceres: rex iustissimum Danihelem ferinis morsibus, ut putabat, obiecit ? quod ille non putauerat, quandoquidem amicissimo animo, sicut lectionis circumstantia probat, dixit ipsi Daniheli: deus tuus, cui deseruis assidue, ipse eripiet te. sed hinc iam multa diximus. nunc quod agitur, nempe iustissimus erat Danihel non testimonio tuo, quamquam hoc mihi ad causam quam tecum ago sufficiat, sed testimonio spiritus dei loquentis etiam per Ezechielem, ubi tres eminentissimae iustitiae nominauit Noe, Danihelem et Iob, quos dixit solos a quadam uehementissima ira dei, quae ceteris impenderet, posse liberari.
你末了豈比但以理更義麼?你自己在你這封信裡竟這樣提到他,說:「王把至義的但以理丟給野獸咬,如他所想的一般」?但那王並沒有這樣想,因為他懷著極友善的心(正如那段經文的上下文所證),對但以理本人說:你所常事奉的神,祂必救你。但關於此事我們已說了許多。如今論到所辯之點:但以理實在是至義的——不是憑你的見證(雖然這對我與你所辯的事因已足夠),乃是憑神的靈藉以西結所說的見證;在那裡祂題名了三位最卓越之義人:挪亞、但以理、約伯,說唯有這三人能從那臨到眾人身上極其猛烈的神怒中得蒙拯救。
Are you finally more just than Daniel, whom you yourself in this very letter so recalled as to say: 'the king cast most just Daniel to the bites of the beasts, as he supposed'? Which that king had not supposed, since, with a most friendly mind, as the context of the reading proves, he said to Daniel himself: Your God, whom you serve continually, he himself will deliver you. But of this we have already said much. Now, to the point at issue: surely Daniel was most just, not by your testimony—although this would suffice me for the cause I plead with you—but by the testimony of the Spirit of God speaking also through Ezekiel, where he named three men of the most eminent justice, Noah, Daniel, and Job, whom he said could alone be delivered from a certain most vehement wrath of God that hung over the rest.
18:435
uir ergo iustissimus unus ex tribus memorabilibus orat et dicit: cum orarem et confiterer peccata mea et peccata populi mei in conspectu domini dei mei. et tu te dicis esse sine peccato, quia uidelicet sacerdos es, et si peccauerit populus, oras pro eo, si autem tu peccaueris, quis pro te orabit? uere, quia impietate tantae arrogantiae indignum te praebes pro quo sacerdos ille inter pellet. quem propheta his uerbis quae non intellegis uoluit intellegi. iam enim, ne quis inquirat cur hoc dictum sit, quantum dominus donat expediam. praeparabat deus animos hominum per prophetam, ut talem desiderarent sacerdotem pro quo nullus posset orare.
所以一位至義的人,就是那三位可記念者中的一位,禱告說:我正禱告,承認我的罪和我本國之民的罪,在耶和華我的神面前。而你竟說你自己無罪,因為你敢情是祭司,百姓若犯罪,你為他們禱告,但你自己若犯罪,誰為你禱告呢?此話確然,因為你既以如此狂傲的不敬虔,就表明自己不配得那位祭司為之代求——先知藉這些你所不明白的話,正是要人明白那位祭司。如今,免得有人問這話為何說出,我就照主所賜的,加以解明。神藉先知預備人心,使他們渴慕這樣一位祭司,就是無人能為之禱告的祭司。
A most just man, therefore, one of the three memorable ones, prays and says: When I was praying and confessing my sins and the sins of my people in the sight of the Lord my God. And you say that you are without sin, because forsooth you are a priest, and if the people sin, you pray for them, but if you yourself sin, who will pray for you? Truly so, since by the impiety of such great arrogance you show yourself unworthy of one for whom that priest should intercede—whom the prophet, by these words that you do not understand, wished to be understood. For now, lest anyone ask why this was said, I will explain, as far as the Lord grants. God was preparing the minds of men through the prophet, that they might long for such a priest for whom no one could pray.
18:436
ipse figurabatur temporibus primi populi et primi templi, ubi omnia figurae nostrae fuerunt. ideo solus summus sacerdos intrabat in sancta sanctorum, ut oraret pro populo, qui cum sacerdote in ipsa interiora sancta non introibat, sicut ille sacerdos intrauit in secreta caelorum, in illa ueriora sancta sanctorum, adhuc nobis hic positis pro quibus interpellat. ideo dixit propheta: si peccauerit populus, orabit pro eo sacerdos; si autem sacerdos peccauerit, quis ora bit pro eo P, id est: \'talem desiderate sacerdotem qui peccare non possit, ne indigeat orari pro se.) et ideo pro apostolis oratur a populis, pro illo autem sacerdote apostolorum magistro et domino non oratur.
祂自己在頭一批百姓與頭一座聖殿的時代已被預表,那裡萬事都是我們的預表。所以惟有大祭司獨自進入至聖所,為百姓禱告;百姓卻不與祭司一同進入那內裡的聖所——正如那位大祭司進入諸天的隱祕處,進入那更真的至聖所,而我們仍安置在此,祂為我們代求。所以先知說:百姓若犯罪,祭司要為他們禱告;但祭司若犯罪,誰為他禱告呢?意思就是:「你們當渴慕這樣一位不能犯罪的祭司,好使祂無需人為祂禱告。」因此眾百姓為使徒禱告,但為那位祭司、就是使徒的夫子與主,卻無人禱告。
He himself was foreshadowed in the times of the first people and the first temple, where all things were figures of us. Therefore the high priest alone entered into the holy of holies to pray for the people, who did not enter with the priest into those inner sanctuaries—just as that Priest entered into the secrets of heaven, into those truer holies of holies, while we are still placed here, on whose behalf he intercedes. Therefore the prophet said: If the people sin, the priest shall pray for them; but if the priest sin, who shall pray for him?—that is: 'Long for such a priest as cannot sin, so that he needs no one to pray for him.' And therefore for the apostles prayer is made by the peoples, but for that Priest, the master and lord of the apostles, no prayer is made.
18:437
audi hoc Iohannem fatentem et docentem: fratres, inquit, haec scribo uobis, ut non peccetis. et si quis peccauerit, aduocatum habemus apud patrem Iesum christum iustum; ipse est exoratio pro peccatis nostris. \'habemus\' dixit, \'peccatis nostris\' dixit. disce humilitatem ne cadas, immo ut aliquando surgas; neque enim ista dixisses, nisi cecidisses. Petilianus dixit: Ac ne se uindicet a delicto qui laicus est, hoc interdicto tenetur: ne communices peccatis alienis . Augustinus respondit: Erras ut dicitur toto caelo per superbiam, dum non uis communicare orbi terrae per humilitatem. nam neque hoc laico dictum est et nescis quemadmodum dictum sit.
你聽約翰在此承認並教導說:「弟兄們,我將這些話寫給你們,是要叫你們不犯罪。若有人犯罪,在父那裡我們有一位中保,就是那義者耶穌基督;他為我們的罪作了挽回祭。」他說「我們有」,他說「我們的罪」。要學習謙卑,免得跌倒,或者說,好叫你有時能再起來;因為若你未曾跌倒,就絕不會說這些話。彼提良說:為使身為平信徒的人不至於自免於過犯,他受這禁令的約束:「不要在別人的罪上有分。」奧古斯丁回答說:正如俗話所說,你因驕傲而錯了整整一片天,只要你不肯藉謙卑與普世相通。因為這話並非對平信徒說的,而你也不知道它是在何種意義上說的。
Hear John here, confessing and teaching: 'Brethren,' he says, 'these things I write unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is the propitiation for our sins.' 'We have,' he said; 'our sins,' he said. Learn humility, that thou fall not, or rather that thou mayest sometime rise again; for thou wouldst never have said these things, hadst thou not fallen. Petilianus said: And lest a man who is a layman should claim exemption from wrongdoing, he is bound by this prohibition: 'Do not partake in the sins of others.' Augustine replied: Thou dost err, as the saying goes, by a whole heaven through pride, so long as thou art unwilling to have communion with the whole world through humility. For this was not said to a layman, and thou knowest not in what sense it was said.
18:438
ad Timotheum apostolus cum scriberet, hoc monebat eundem ipsum Timotheum, cui alio loco dicit: noli contemnere gratiam quae in te est, quae tibi data est per impositionem manuum presbyterii; et multis aliis documentis ostenditur quod non erat laicus. quod autem. ait: ne communices peccatis alienis, consensu et placito intellegi uoluit. unde statim subiciens quomodo id agat: te ipsum, inquit, castum custodi. neque enim et ipse Paulus communicabat peccatis alienis, quia falsos fratres de quibus gemit in unitate corporali tolerabat, aut communicauerunt furto et sceleri Iudae praecessores eius apostoli, quia cum eo iam domini uenditore et a domino demonstrato sacrosanctam cenam communicauerunt.
使徒寫信給提摩太時,正是在勸誡這位提摩太本人,就是他在別處所對之說話的那位:「不要忽略你裡面的恩賜,就是從前藉眾長老按手所賜給你的」;並且藉許多其他的憑據可證明他並非平信徒。至於他所說的「不要在別人的罪上有分」,他是要人明白這是指同意與贊許而言。因此他隨即補充人當如何行此事:「你要保守自己清潔,」他說。因為保羅自己並未在別人的罪上有分——雖然他在肉身的合一中容忍了那些他為之歎息的假弟兄;使徒們,就是他的前輩,也未曾與猶大的偷竊與罪行有分——雖然當猶大已是主的出賣者、且已被主指明時,他們仍與他同領那至聖的晚餐。
When the apostle wrote to Timothy, he was admonishing this same Timothy, to whom in another place he says: 'Neglect not the grace that is in thee, which was given thee by the laying on of the hands of the presbytery'; and by many other proofs it is shown that he was not a layman. But as for his saying, 'Do not partake in the sins of others,' he willed it to be understood of consent and approval. Hence he immediately adds how one does this: 'Keep thyself,' he says, 'chaste.' For neither did Paul himself partake in the sins of others because he tolerated within the bodily unity those false brethren over whom he groans; nor did the apostles, his predecessors, share in the theft and crime of Judas because, when he was already the betrayer of the Lord and pointed out by the Lord, they shared with him the sacrosanct Supper.
18:439
Petilianus dixit: Hac itemque sententia ipse apostolus comparat conscientiae malae consortes: et qui faciunt ea, inquit, et qu\'i consentiunt talia facientibus digni sunt morte . Augustinus respondit: Quomodolibet ea dixeris, non curo; uera sunt haec, et hoc est quod catholica docet, multum interesse inter consentientes quibus haec placent et tolerantes quibus haec displicent. illi enim palea fiunt, dum paleae sequuntur sterilitatem; illi triticum (cum) sint, expectent, ut segregentur, Christum uentilatorem. Petilianus dixit: Uenite ergo ad ecclesiam, populi, et aufugite traditores, si cum isdem perire non uultis.
彼提良說:使徒同樣藉這句話把那些良心邪惡的人算為同謀:「行這些事的,」他說,「和贊同行這些事之人的,都是該死的。」奧古斯丁回答說:無論你怎樣說這些話,我都不在意;這些話是真的,而這正是大公教會所教導的:那些贊同、以這些事為喜悅的人,與那些容忍、以這些事為厭惡的人,二者之間有極大的差別。因為前者成了糠秕,既隨從糠秕的不結實;後者既是麥子,就讓他們等候,好被那位揚場者基督分別出來。彼提良說:所以你們眾民哪,來到教會,逃離那些出賣者,若你們不願與他們一同滅亡。
Petilianus said: Likewise by this sentence the apostle himself reckons those of an evil conscience as accomplices: 'And they which do them,' he says, 'and they which consent to those that do them, are worthy of death.' Augustine replied: In whatever way thou hast said these things, I care not; they are true, and this is what the Catholic Church teaches: that there is a great difference between those who consent, to whom these things are pleasing, and those who tolerate, to whom these things are displeasing. For the former become chaff, since they follow the barrenness of chaff; the latter, since they are wheat, let them wait to be separated by Christ the winnower. Petilianus said: Come therefore to the Church, ye peoples, and flee from the traitors, if ye do not wish to perish together with them.
18:440
nam ut facile cognoscatis, quod, cum ipsi sint rei, de fide nostra optime iudicent, ego illorum infectos baptizo, illi meos, quod absit, recipiunt baptizatos. quae omnino non facerent, ni in baptismo nostro culpas aliquas agnouissent. uidete ergo quod damus quam sanctum sit, quod destruere metuit sacrilegus inimicus .- Augustinus respondit: Contra istum quidem errorem.. multa iam diximus et in hoc opere et alibi. sed quia ita magnum firmamentum uanitatis uestrae in hac sententia esse arbitramini, ut ad hoc tibi terminandam putares epistulam, quo quasi recentius in animis legentium remaneret, breuiter respondeo.
為使你們容易認清這一點:他們雖然自己有罪,卻對我們的信仰作出最為卓越的判斷——我為那些被他們所玷污的人施洗,而他們卻接納我這邊的人(願這事遠離),把他們當作已受洗的。他們斷不會這樣行,若非在我們的洗禮中承認了某些過失。所以你們看,我們所施予的是何等神聖,以致這褻瀆的仇敵懼怕去毀滅它。奧古斯丁回答說:針對這錯誤,我們無論在這著作中還是在別處,都已說了許多。但因你們認為在這句話裡有你們虛妄如此大的堡壘,以致你竟想用它來結束你的書信,好叫它彷彿更新鮮地留在讀者的心中,我就簡短地回答。
For that ye may easily recognize that, although they themselves are guilty, they nevertheless judge most excellently concerning our faith: I baptize those infected by them, while they receive mine — which God forbid — as already baptized. This they would by no means do, had they not acknowledged certain faults in our baptism. See therefore how holy is that which we give, which the sacrilegious enemy fears to destroy. Augustine replied: Against this error we have already said much, both in this work and elsewhere. But because ye think there is so great a bulwark of your vanity in this sentence, that thou didst suppose thy letter should be ended with it, so that it might remain, as it were, more fresh in the minds of the readers, I answer briefly.
18:441
sic approbamus in haereticis baptismum non haereticorum sed Christi, sicut in fornicatoribus, immundis, luxuriosis, idololatris, ueneficis, inimicitiarum retentoribus, contentiosis, ae mulis, animosis, dissensionum studiosis, inuidis, ebriosis, comesatoribus et his similibus approbamus baptismum non eorum sed Christi. omnes enim isti, inter quos et haeretici positi sunt, sicut apostolus dicit, regnum dei non possidebunt et ideo ad sinistram partem cum diabolo pertinebunt. nec ideo putandi sunt esse in Christi corpore, quod est ecclesia, quia sacramentorum eius corporaliter participes fiunt.
我們在異端者身上所認可的,並非異端者的洗禮,而是基督的洗禮;正如在淫亂的、污穢的、好色的、拜偶像的、行邪術的、懷仇恨的、好爭競的、嫉妒的、意氣用事的、熱衷紛爭的、忌妒的、醉酒的、荒宴的,以及諸如此類的人身上,我們所認可的並非他們的洗禮,而是基督的洗禮。因為凡這一切人,使徒說,異端者也列在其中,都不能承受神的國,因此他們要與魔鬼同歸於左邊那一分。他們也不可因肉身上得以有分於基督的聖禮,就被認為是在基督的身體、就是教會裡面。
We approve in heretics the baptism not of heretics but of Christ, just as in fornicators, the unclean, the lustful, idolaters, sorcerers, harborers of enmities, the contentious, the envious, the spirited, the eager for dissensions, the jealous, drunkards, revellers, and such like, we approve the baptism not of them but of Christ. For all these, among whom heretics too are placed, as the apostle says, shall not possess the kingdom of God, and therefore they shall belong to the left-hand portion with the devil. Nor are they on that account to be thought to be in the body of Christ, which is the Church, merely because they become bodily partakers of his sacraments.
18:442
illa enim et in talibus sancta sunt et eis indigne tractantibus et sumentibus ad maius iudicium ualebunt; ipsi autem non sunt in illa ecclesiae compage, quae in membris Christi per conexum et contactum crescit in incrementum dei. illa quippe ecclesia in petra est, sicut dominus dicit: super hanc petram aedificabo ecclesiam meam; illi autem in harena aedificant, sicut idem dominus dicit: qui audit uerba mea et non facit ea, simulabo eum uiro stulto qui aedificat domum suam super harenam. sed ne putes ecclesiam quae in petra est in una parte esse terrarum et non diffundi usque ad fines terrae, audi eius uocem de psalmo gementis inter mala peregrinationis suae. ait enim:
因為那些聖禮即使在這樣的人身上也是神聖的,並且對那些不配地處理和領受它們的人,要成為更重的審判;但這些人自己並不在教會的那個構架之中——那構架是在基督的肢體之間,藉連結與接觸而漸漸長成神的身量。因為那教會是建在磐石上的,正如主所說:「我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上」;而他們卻建在沙土上,正如同一位主所說:「凡聽見我這話不去行的,我要把他比作一個無知的人,把房子蓋在沙土上。」但你不要以為那建在磐石上的教會只在地上的一隅,而不遍傳直到地極;你當聽它的聲音,就是它在自己客旅的患難中歎息、從詩篇裡所發的。因為它說:
For those sacraments are holy even in such men, and will avail unto greater judgment for those who handle and receive them unworthily; but they themselves are not in that framework of the Church which grows into the increase of God among the members of Christ through connection and contact. For that Church is upon the rock, as the Lord says: 'Upon this rock I will build my Church'; but they build upon the sand, as the same Lord says: 'He that heareth my words and doeth them not, I will liken him unto a foolish man which buildeth his house upon the sand.' But lest thou suppose that the Church which is upon the rock is in one region of the earth and is not spread abroad even to the ends of the earth, hear its voice from the psalm as it groans amid the evils of its pilgrimage. For it says:
18:443
a finibus terrae ad te exclamaui, cura angeretur cor meum. in petra exaltasti me; deduxisti me, quia factus es spes mea, turris fortitudinis a facie inimici. uidete quemadmodum a finibus terrae clamat; non est ergo in sola Africa uel solis Afris, episcopum Romam paucis moutensibus et in Hispaniam domui unius mulieris ei Africa mittentibus. uidete quemadmodum in petra exaltetur; non ergo in ea deputandi sunt omnes qui aedificant in harena, id est qui audiunt uerba Christi et non faciunt; qui tamen et apud nos et apud uos habent et tradunt baptismi sacramentum.
「我在心裡愁苦時,從地極呼求你。你曾把我高舉在磐石上;你引導了我,因為你成了我的避難所,是我脫離仇敵的堅固臺。」你們看它如何從地極呼喊;所以它並非只在阿非利加,或只在阿非利加人中間——他們只是差派一位主教到羅馬去見少數幾個「山中人」,又到西班牙去見一個婦人的家。你們看它如何被高舉在磐石上;因此,凡建在沙土上的人,就是聽見基督的話卻不去行的人,都不可算在它裡面;然而這等人無論在我們中間還是在你們中間,都持有並傳授洗禮的聖禮。
'From the ends of the earth have I cried unto thee, when my heart was in anguish. Thou hast exalted me upon a rock; thou hast led me, for thou art become my hope, a tower of strength from the face of the enemy.' See how it cries from the ends of the earth; it is not therefore in Africa alone or among the Africans alone, sending a bishop to Rome to a few Mountain-men, and into Spain to the house of one woman. See how it is exalted upon a rock; therefore not among them are all those to be reckoned who build upon the sand, that is, who hear the words of Christ and do them not — who nevertheless both among us and among you have and hand on the sacrament of baptism.
18:444
uidete quemadmodum spes eius deus sit pater et filius et spiritus sanctus, non Petrus, non Paulus, quanto minus Donatus aut Petilianus; non ergo uestrum est quod destruere metuimus, sed Christi, quod et in sacrilegis per se sanctum est. nam uenientes a uobis recipere non possumus, nisi quod uestrum est destruamus; destruimus enim perfidiam desertoris, non destruimus characterem imperatoris. proinde tu ipse considera et destrue quod dixisti. ego, inquis, illorum infectos baptizo, illi meos, quod absit, recipiunt baptizatos . tu enim non infectos baptizas, sed, ut tui erroris fraude inficias, rebaptizas.
你們看它的盼望乃是神——父、子、聖靈——不是彼得,不是保羅,更不是多納圖或彼提良;所以我們所懼怕去毀滅的並不是你們的,乃是基督的,這在褻瀆之人中間就其本身也是神聖的。因為當人從你們那裡到我們這裡來時,我們若不毀滅屬你們的東西,就不能接納他們;因為我們毀滅的是那背棄者的不忠,我們並不毀滅那君王的印記。所以你自己思想,並毀滅你所說的話。你說:「我為那些被他們所玷污的人施洗,而他們卻接納我這邊的人(願這事遠離),把他們當作已受洗的。」因為你並非為那被玷污的人施洗,乃是為要藉你錯謬的詭詐去玷污他們,就給他們重施洗禮。
See how its hope is God — Father and Son and Holy Spirit — not Peter, not Paul, still less Donatus or Petilianus; therefore it is not yours, that which we fear to destroy, but Christ's, which is holy in itself even among the sacrilegious. For when men come to us from you, we cannot receive them unless we destroy what is yours; for we destroy the perfidy of the deserter, we do not destroy the seal of the Emperor. Accordingly consider thou thyself, and destroy what thou hast said. 'I,' thou sayest, 'baptize those infected by them, while they receive mine — which God forbid — as already baptized.' For thou dost not baptize those who are infected, but, in order to infect them by the fraud of thy error, thou rebaptizest them.
18:445
nos autem non tuos recipimus baptizatos, sed destruimus errorem tuum, unde sunt tui, et suscipimus Christi baptismum, unde sunt baptizati. itaque opportune abs te in medio positum est: quod absit . dixisti enim: illi meos, quod absit, recipiunt baptizatos . nam cum tu uelles intellegi quod absit recipiunt, timens ne tuos recipiamus, ego nescientem dixisse accipio: meos quod absit . re uera enim absit ut tui sint, qui iam ad catholicam transeunt nec sic transeunt ut baptizati nostri sint, sed ut socii nostri sint, baptizati autem Christi nobiscum sint.
但我們並不把你所施洗的人當作屬你的來接納;我們毀滅的乃是你的錯謬,他們因此才屬你,而我們所領受的乃是基督的洗禮,他們因此才受了洗。所以你恰好把「願這事遠離」放在句子中間。因為你說:「他們接納我這邊的人(願這事遠離),把他們當作已受洗的。」原來你本想使人明白為「他們接納——願這事遠離」,因怕我們接納屬你的人;但我以為你雖不自知,卻說了:「我這邊的人——願這事遠離。」因為實在說來,願這事遠離:他們不再屬你,這些人如今正歸入大公教會——他們如此歸來,並非要作我們所施洗的人,乃是要作我們的同伴,同時他們是與我們一同受了基督之洗的人。
But we do not receive those baptized by thee as thine own; rather we destroy thy error, from which they are thine, and we take up the baptism of Christ, from which they are baptized. And so it has been opportunely placed by thee in the midst: 'which God forbid.' For thou saidst: 'they receive mine — which God forbid — as already baptized.' For whereas thou didst wish it to be understood 'which God forbid, they receive them,' fearing that we receive thine, I take it that thou hast said, though without knowing it: 'mine — which God forbid.' For in very truth God forbid that they should be thine, who are now passing over to the Catholic Church — nor do they so pass over as to be our baptized, but so as to be our associates, while they are baptized of Christ together with us.
18:446
Legi, Petiliane, litteras tuas, quando legere potui, quibus te satis indicasti aduersus catholicam ecclesiam pro parte Donati nec aliquid ualuisse dicere idoneum nec tacere permissum. quos aestus passus es, quanta cordis tempestate fluctuasti, cum legisses ea, quibus parti epistulae tuae, quae in manus meas tunc uenerat, quanta potui breuitate ac perspicuitate respondi! uidisti enim tanta firmitate roboratam, tanta luce illustratam quam tenemus et defendimus ueritatem, ut, quid contra eam dicendum esset, quo conuicta refelleretur, inuenire non posses.
彼提良啊,我讀了你的書信——當我能夠讀它們的時候——你藉此充分顯明:你為多納圖的黨派敵對大公教會,既說不出任何切題的話,又不被容許保持緘默。你經歷了何等的翻騰,你心中以何等的風暴顛簸不定,當你讀了我對你那一部分——當時落在我手中的那部分書信——所作的、竭盡我所能之簡潔明晰的回答時!因為你看見我們所持守並辯護的真理,是何等地被堅固所鞏固、被光輝所照明,以致你找不出當說什麼來反對它,好使它被駁倒而遭反駁。
I have read thy letters, Petilianus, when I was able to read them, by which thou hast sufficiently shown thyself, on behalf of the party of Donatus against the Catholic Church, neither to have been able to say anything to the point, nor to have been permitted to keep silence. What surgings didst thou suffer, with how great a tempest of heart didst thou toss to and fro, when thou hadst read those things by which, to that part of thy letter which had then come into my hands, I replied with all the brevity and clearness I could! For thou didst see the truth which we hold and defend so strengthened by firmness, so illumined with light, that thou couldst not find what should be said against it, whereby it might be convicted and refuted.
18:447
attendisti etiam multorum qui ea legerant expectationem in te esse conuersam, scire cupientium quid diceres, quid ageres, qua euaderes, quo ex tantis angustiis quibus te dei uerbum circumuallarat erumperes. hic tu, qui debueras contempta opinione uanorum pergere in ueram sanamque sententiam, fecisti quod de talibus scriptura praedixit: dilexisti malitiam super benignitatem, iniquitatem magis quam loqui aequitatem. proinde si et ego tibi uellem pro maledictis maledicta rependere, quid aliud quam duo maledici essemus, ut hi qui nos legerent alii detestatos abicerent sana grauitate, alii suauiter haurirent maliuola uoluptate?
你也察覺到,許多讀過那些話之人的期待都轉到你身上,這些人渴望知道你要說什麼、要作什麼、要藉什麼手段脫身、要循什麼路逃出神的道所包圍你的那極大的窘境。在此你本應輕看虛妄之人的意見,奮力進入真實而健全的判斷,你卻作了聖經論到這等人所預言的事:「你愛惡勝過愛善,愛說謊勝於愛說公義。」因此,我若也想以咒罵回報咒罵,我們豈不就成了兩個謾罵者,以致那些讀我們之作的人——有些人本著健全的莊重,厭惡地把我倆都拋棄;另有些人則甜蜜地,以惡意的快感把我倆吞下?
Thou didst notice too that the expectation of many who had read those things was turned upon thee, of those desiring to know what thou wouldst say, what thou wouldst do, by what means thou wouldst escape, by what way thou wouldst break out from the great straits by which the word of God had hemmed thee in. Here thou, who oughtest, having despised the opinion of the vain, to have pressed on into a true and sound judgment, didst do that which Scripture foretold concerning such men: 'Thou hast loved malice more than kindness, iniquity rather than to speak righteousness.' Accordingly, if I too wished to repay thee curses for curses, what else should we be but two railers, so that those who read us should — some, in sound gravity, cast us both off in detestation; others, sweetly, drink us in with malevolent pleasure?
18:448
ego quando cuique uel dicendo uel scribendo respondeo, etiam contumeliosis criminationibus lacessitus, quantum mihi dominus donat, frenatis atque contritis uanae indignationis aculeis auditori lectoriue consulens non ago, ut efficiar homini conuiciando superior, sed errorem conuincendo salubrior. Si enim qualecumque cor habent qui ea quae scripsisti considerant, quid tibi profuit ad causam, quae inter nos de communione catholica uel de parte Donati agitur, quod relicto negotio quodammodo publico priuata quadam simultate hominis unius uitam maledicis obprobriis insectatus es, quasi homo ille sit causa quae inquiritur?
每當我回答任何人時,無論是藉言語還是藉書寫,即使被侮辱性的控告所激怒,我也照著主所賜給我的,勒住並壓碎那虛妄憤怒的刺,並為聽者或讀者著想,我這樣行,並非要藉辱罵人而使自己顯得高人一等,乃是要藉駁倒他的錯謬而更有益於人。因為那些細想你所寫之事的人,若還有一點良心,你偏離那在我們之間爭論的、關乎大公相通或多納圖黨派的事,卻出於對一個人某種私人的怨恨,以辱罵的責備攻擊他的一生,彷彿那人就是所探究的事因,這對你的事因又有什麼益處呢?
Whenever I reply to anyone, whether by speaking or by writing, even when provoked by insulting accusations, as far as the Lord grants me, having curbed and crushed the stings of vain indignation and taking counsel for the hearer or reader, I act not that I may be made superior to a man by reviling him, but more wholesome by refuting his error. For if those who consider what thou hast written have any heart at all, what has it profited thee toward the cause which is at issue between us concerning Catholic communion or the party of Donatus, that, having left the business which is in a manner public, thou hast, out of a certain private grudge, assailed the life of one man with reviling reproaches, as though that man were the cause which is under investigation?
18:449
tam male existimasti, non dicam de christianis, sed de ipso genere humano, ut non crederes posse tua scripta in manus aliquorum uenire prudentium, qui se a personis nostris tollerent et quaestionem potius quae inter nos uerteretur inquirerent nec qui uel quales essemus, sed quid pro ueritate uel contra errorem diceremus adtenderent? horum iudicium tibi reuerendum fuit, horum reprehensio praecauenda, ne te arbitrarentur nihil inuenisse quod diceres, nisi tibi proponeres cui quoquo modo malediceres.
你竟這樣看得低——我不說是看基督徒,而是看整個人類——以致不相信你的著作會落入任何明智之人手中,這些人會把自己與我們的人格分開,寧願探究那在我們之間反覆爭辯的問題,並且不注意我們是誰、是何等人,只注意我們為真理或反對錯謬說了什麼。你本應敬畏這等人的判斷,本應防備這等人的責備,免得他們以為你找不出什麼話可說,除非給自己立一個對象,好用任何手段去辱罵他。
Thou hast thought so ill — I will not say of Christians, but of the very human race — as not to believe that thy writings could come into the hands of any prudent men who would withdraw themselves from our persons and would rather inquire into the question which is being turned over between us, and would attend not to who or what sort we were, but to what we said on behalf of truth or against error. The judgment of these thou oughtest to have revered, the reproach of these thou oughtest to have guarded against, lest they should think that thou hadst found nothing to say, save that thou didst set before thyself someone whom thou mightest revile by whatever means.
18:450
sed uidelicet quorundam leuitate atque uanitate, qui libenter audiunt lites iurgantium disertorum, ut, cum attendunt quam eloquenter conuicieris, non intueantur quam ueraciter conuincaris, simul et illud opinor egisti, ut occupatus mea defensione susceptam causam etiam ipse desererem atque ita hominibus non ad disputantium, sed ad litigantium uerba conuersis obscuraretur ueritas, quam dilucescere atque innotescere formidatis. ego itaque contra tale consilium quid agam, nisi mea potius defensione neglecta rem teneam, de qua intentionem meam nullus meus criminator excutiat? domum dei mei, cuius decorem dilexi, praeconio seruientis uocis extollam. me uero humiliabo et abiciam;
但無疑,這是藉某些人的輕浮與虛妄——這等人樂於聽爭吵的辯士彼此纏鬥,以致他們注意你辱罵得何等雄辯,卻不細想你被駁倒得何等真確——同時我想你還謀劃了這一點:我既忙於為自己辯護,也就會離棄我所承擔的事因,如此一來,眾人既轉去聽的不是辯論者的話,而是爭訟者的話,真理便被遮蔽了,就是你們懼怕它顯明並為人所知的那真理。所以我針對這樣的計謀當作什麼呢?無非是寧可撇下自己的辯護,緊緊持守那事——關於這事,願我無一個控告者能搖動我的心意。我神的殿,就是我所愛慕其榮美的,我要藉僕人之聲的傳揚來高舉它。至於我自己,我要謙卑並貶抑自己;
But doubtless through the levity and vanity of certain persons, who gladly listen to the quarrels of wrangling orators, so that, when they attend to how eloquently thou revilest, they may not consider how truthfully thou art convicted — at the same time thou hast, I suppose, contrived this also: that, being occupied with my own defense, I too might desert the cause I had undertaken, and thus, with men turned to the words not of disputants but of litigants, the truth might be obscured, which ye dread should shine forth and become known. I therefore, against such a design, what shall I do but rather, neglecting my own defense, hold fast the matter, concerning which let no accuser of mine shake out my intention? The house of my God, whose beauty I have loved, I will exalt with the proclamation of a serving voice. But myself I will humble and cast down;
18:451
elegi enim abiectus esse in domo dei mei magis quam habitare in tabernaculis haereticorum. a te ergo, Petiliane, sermonem parumper auertam et ad eos conaertam, quos a me maledictis tuis es conatus auertere. quasi hoc ego moliar, ut homines ad me conuertantur et non potius mecum ad deum. Audite ergo, quicumque maledicta legistis quae in me iratior quam consideratior Petilianus euomuit. prius uos apostolicis uerbis alloquar, quae certe, qualiscumque ipse sim, uera sunt: sic nos existimet homo quasi ministros Christi et dispensatores mysteriorum dei. \'hic iam quaeritur inter dispensatores ut fidelis quis inueniatur. mihi autem minimo est ut a uobis iudicer autab humano die;
因為我寧願在我神的殿中作一個被輕看的人,也不願住在異端者的帳棚裡。彼提良啊,所以我要暫且把我的話從你身上轉開,轉向那些你藉咒罵想要使之離開我的人——彷彿我在謀劃這事,要人歸向我,而不是與我一同歸向神。所以你們聽——凡讀過彼提良發怒多於慎思、對我所吐出之咒罵的人哪。首先我要用使徒的話向你們說,這些話無論我自己是何等人,都確是真的:「人應當以我們為基督的執事,為神奧祕事的管家。所求於管家的,是要他有忠心。我被你們論斷,或被別人論斷,我以為極小的事;
for I have chosen rather to be an abject one in the house of my God than to dwell in the tents of heretics. From thee therefore, Petilianus, I will turn my discourse for a little while, and I will turn it to those whom by thy curses thou hast tried to turn away from me — as though I were contriving this, that men should be turned to me and not rather with me to God. Hear therefore, whoever ye are that have read the curses which Petilianus, more angry than considerate, has spewed out against me. First I will address you with apostolic words, which certainly, whatever manner of man I myself may be, are true: 'So let a man account of us, as of the ministers of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God. Here now it is required among stewards that a man be found faithful. But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you or of man's day;
18:452
sed neque ego me ipsum iudico. iam quod sequitur etsi mihi non audeo coaptare, ut dicam: nihil enim mihi conscius sum, fidenter tamen in conspectu dei dico: nihil eorum, quibus Petilianus tempus uitae meae, posteaquam in Christo baptizatus sum, criminatus est, mihi conscius sum. nec tamen in hoc iustificatus sum; qui autem diiudicat me dominus est. itaque nolite ante tempus quicquam iudicare, donec ueniat dominus et illuminet abscondita tenebrarum et manifestabit cogitationes cordis; et tunc laus erit unicuique a deo. haec autem, fratres, transfiguraui in me, ne supra quam scriptum est unus pro altero infletur aduersus alterum. itaque nemo glorietur in homine;
但我連自己也不論斷。」至於下面所接的話,雖然我不敢把它應用於自己而說「我雖不覺得自己有錯」,然而我卻在神面前放膽說:彼提良所控告我一生的、就是我在基督裡受洗以後之時期的那些事,我自覺其中沒有一件是有的。「我雖不覺得自己有錯,卻也不能因此得稱為義;但論斷我的乃是主。所以時候未到,什麼都不要論斷,只等主來,他要照出暗中的隱情,顯明人心的意念;那時各人要從神那裡得著稱讚。弟兄們,我為你們的緣故,拿這些事轉比到自己身上,叫你們效法我們不可過於聖經所記,免得你們自高自大,貴重這個,輕看那個。所以無論誰都不可拿人誇口;
but I do not even judge my own self.' Now, as for what follows, although I do not dare to apply it to myself so as to say, 'For I know nothing against myself,' yet confidently in the sight of God I say: of none of those things with which Petilianus has accused the time of my life, after I was baptized in Christ, am I conscious to myself. 'Yet am I not hereby justified; but he that judgeth me is the Lord. Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts; and then shall every man have praise of God. And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself, that no one be puffed up for one against another above that which is written. Therefore let no man glory in man;
18:453
omnia uestra sunt, uos autem Christi, Christus uero dei. iterum dico: nemo glorietur in homine, saepius repeto: nemo glorietur in homine. si quid in nobis laudabile aduertitis, ad illius laudem referte, a quo est omne datum optimum et omne donum perfectum; desursum est enim, descendens a patre luminum, apud quem non est immutatio nec momenti obumbratio. quid enim habemus quod non accepimus? si autem accepimus, non gloriemur quasi non acceperimus. et in his omnibus, quaecumque in nobis bona nostis, imitatores nostri estote, si tamen nos Christi;
萬有全是你們的,你們是屬基督的,基督是屬神的。」我再說:無論誰都不可拿人誇口;我一再重複:無論誰都不可拿人誇口。你們若在我們身上察覺什麼可稱讚的,就把它歸於他的稱讚,因為「各樣美善的恩賜和各樣全備的賞賜都是從上頭來的,從眾光之父那裡降下來的,在他並沒有改變,也沒有轉動的影兒。」因為「我們有什麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇彷彿不是領受的呢?」在這一切事上,凡你們在我們身上所知的美善,「你們該效法我們,像我們效法基督一樣」;
all things are yours, and ye are Christ's, and Christ is God's.' Again I say: let no man glory in man; more often I repeat: let no man glory in man. If ye observe anything praiseworthy in us, ascribe it to the praise of him from whom is 'every good gift and every perfect gift; for it is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of a moment.' For 'what have we that we have not received? And if we have received, let us not glory as though we had not received.' And in all these things, whatever good ye know in us, 'be ye imitators of us, as we also are of Christ';
18:454
si autem aliqua mala in nobis uel suspicamini uel creditis uel uidetis, retinete illud dominicum, quo securi eius ecclesiam non propter mala hominum deseratis: quae dicimus facite, quae autem mala nos facere putatis aut nostis, nolite facere. non enim tempus est* purgandi me uobis, cum mea causa neglecta rem uobis salubrem commendare susceperim, ut nemo glorietur in homine; maledictus enim omnis qui spem suam ponit in homine. hoc praecepto dominico et apostolico retento atque seruato etiam me in mea causa, sicut inimicus existimari cupit, deficiente et oppresso uictrix erit causa cui seruio.
但你們若在我們身上或疑心、或相信、或看見任何邪惡,就當持守主那句話,藉此對他的教會有把握,不因人的惡而離棄它:「我們所說的,你們去行;至於你們以為或知道我們所行的惡,你們不要去行。」因為如今不是我向你們自潔的時候,既然我撇下自己的事因,承擔了向你們薦舉那有益的事,就是無論誰都不可拿人誇口;因為「凡倚靠人的,都必受咒詛。」既持守並遵守了這出於主又出於使徒的訓誨,即使我自己在自己的事因上,正如仇敵所盼望我被視為的那樣,失敗且被壓倒,我所服事的事因仍必得勝。
but if ye either suspect or believe or see any evils in us, hold fast that word of the Lord by which, secure of his Church, ye should not forsake it on account of the evils of men: 'What we say, do; but what evils ye think or know us to do, do not ye.' For it is not the time to purge myself to you, since, having neglected my own cause, I have undertaken to commend to you the wholesome matter, that no man glory in man; for 'cursed is everyone who putteth his hope in man.' This precept, both of the Lord and of the apostle, being retained and kept, even though I myself in my own cause be failing and overwhelmed — as the enemy wishes me to be reckoned — the cause which I serve will be victorious.
18:455
si enim firmissime tenueritis quod exhortor et satago, maledictum esse omnem qui spem suam ponit in homine, ut nemo glorietur in homine, aream dominicam propter paleam, quae uel nunc uento superbiae percussa uolat uel ultima uentilatione separabitur, nullo modo deseretis nec domum magnam propter uasa facta in contumeliam refugietis nec propter malos pisces in litore separandos per disrupta retia exibitis nec propter haedos pastore diuisuro ad sinistram ponendos bona unitatis pascua relinquetis nec propter commixta zizania uos a tritici societate, cui caput est granum illud mortificatum et multiplicatum et quae per mundum simul usque ad messem crescit, nefaria discissione separabitis;
因為你們若最堅定地持守我所勸勉並竭力主張的——凡倚靠人的都受咒詛,無論誰都不可拿人誇口——你們就絕不會因糠秕的緣故而離棄主的禾場,那糠秕或如今就被驕傲之風吹擊而飛散,或在末後揚場時被分別出來;你們也不會因那作為可羞辱器皿的緣故而逃離那大宅;也不會因那要在岸上被分開的壞魚,就從破裂的網中逃出;也不會因那牧人要分別、擺在左邊的山羊,就撇下合一的美好草場;也不會因那攙雜的稗子,就用邪惡的割斷使自己脫離麥子的團契——那麥子的元首乃是那被治死又倍增的一粒麥子,並且遍及全世界一同長到收割的時候;
For if ye most firmly hold what I exhort and strive for — that everyone who puts his hope in man is cursed, that no man glory in man — ye will in no way forsake the Lord's threshing-floor on account of the chaff, which either even now, struck by the wind of pride, flies away, or at the last winnowing will be separated; nor will ye flee the great house on account of the vessels made unto dishonor; nor on account of the bad fish to be separated on the shore will ye go out through torn nets; nor on account of the kids to be set on the left by the shepherd who will divide them will ye abandon the good pastures of unity; nor on account of the tares mingled in will ye by wicked cutting separate yourselves from the fellowship of the wheat, whose head is that grain which was mortified and multiplied, and which grows throughout the world together until the harvest;
18:456
ager est enim mundus, non Africa, messis finis saeculi, non tempus Donati. Has certe similitudines euangelicas recognoscitis ad quid aliud datas, nisi ut nemo glorietur in homine et ne quis pro altero inflatus aduersus alterum diuidatur, dicens: ego sum Pauli, cum utique non Paulus crucifixus sit pro uobis nec in nomine Pauli, quanto minus in nomine Caeciliani uel cuiusquam nostrum baptizati sitis, ut discatis, quamdiu palea cum frumento trituratur, quamdiu pisces mali cum bonis intra retia dominica natant, ante tempus uentilationis tolerare potius propter bonos commixtionem malorum quam uiolare propter malos caritatem bonorum.
因為那田地就是世界,不是阿非利加;那莊稼就是世代的末了,不是多納圖的時期。你們必認得這些福音的比喻,它們的賜下無非是為叫無論誰都不可拿人誇口,也叫沒有一個人自高自大、貴重這個輕看那個而分裂,說:「我是屬保羅的」——因為保羅斷不是為你們釘十字架的,你們也不是奉保羅的名受洗的(何況奉凱基良或我們中任何一人的名呢?)——好叫你們學會:只要糠秕還與麥子一同被打,只要壞魚還與好魚在主的網內一同游動,在揚場的時候未到之先,寧可為好人的緣故容忍壞人的攙雜,也不要為壞人的緣故破壞好人的愛心。
for the field is the world, not Africa; the harvest is the end of the age, not the time of Donatus. These evangelical similitudes ye surely recognize as given for no other purpose than that no man should glory in man, and that no one, puffed up for one against another, should be divided, saying: 'I am of Paul' — since assuredly Paul was not crucified for you, nor were ye baptized in the name of Paul (how much less in the name of Caecilianus or of any one of us?) — that ye may learn, so long as the chaff is threshed together with the grain, so long as the bad fish swim within the Lord's nets together with the good, before the time of winnowing rather to tolerate for the sake of the good the mingling of the bad, than to violate for the sake of the bad the charity of the good.
18:457
haec quippe commixtio non aeterna sed temporalis, nec spiritalis sed corporalis est. in qua non errabunt angeli, quando colligent malos de medio iustorum, et mittent in caminum ignis ardentis. nouit enim dominus qui sunt eius, et si ab iniquis ad tempus corporaliter non potest, recedat tamen ab ipsa iniquitate omnis qui nominat nomen domini. licet enim a malis interim uita, moribus, corde ac uoluntate separari atque discedere, quae separatio semper oportet custodiatur. corporalis autem separatio ad saeculi finem fidenter patienter fortiter expectetur, propter quam expectationem dictum est: sustine dominum, uiriliter age; confortetur cor tuum et s 1.1 s ti n e dominum.
因為這攙雜並非永遠的,乃是暫時的;並非屬靈的,乃是屬肉身的。在其中,眾天使必不會出錯——當他們從義人中間收聚惡人,把他們扔進火爐裡的時候。因為「主認識誰是他的人」;即使人一時不能在肉身上與惡人分離,凡稱呼主名的人卻都當離開不義本身。因為暫時而言,在生活、品行、心思與意志上與惡人分別並退離,是被容許的,這分別總要常常保守。但肉身上的分離,卻要憑信心、憑忍耐、憑勇氣去等候,直到世界的末了;正是為這等候的緣故,經上說:「你要等候主,剛強壯膽;願你的心堅固,並要等候主。」
For this mingling is not eternal but temporal, not spiritual but corporal. In it the angels shall not err, when they shall gather the wicked from the midst of the just, and shall cast them into the furnace of burning fire. For 'the Lord knoweth them that are his,' and if from the wicked one cannot for a time bodily depart, yet let everyone who names the name of the Lord depart from iniquity itself. For it is permitted meanwhile to be separated and to withdraw from the wicked in life, in morals, in heart and in will, which separation ought always to be kept. But the bodily separation is to be awaited faithfully, patiently, bravely, until the end of the world; and it is on account of this awaiting that it was said: 'Wait for the Lord, act manfully; let thy heart be strengthened, and wait for the Lord.'
18:458
maxima quippe palma tolerantiae est inter subintroductos falsos fratres sua quaerentes, non quae Iesu Christi, dilectionem non sua quaerentium, sed quae Iesu Christi, nulla turbulenta et temeraria dissensione turbare nec unitatem sagenae dominicae ex omni piscium genere congregantis, dum ad litus, id est ad finem saeculi ducitur, superbe nefaria contentione disrumpere, cum se putat quisque aliquid esse dum nihil sit, atque ita se ipsum seducit et sufficere uult ad populorum christianorum separationem suum uel suorum iudicium, qui malos quosdam communione sacramentorum christianae religionis indignos se apertissime nosse dicunt, de quibus tamen quidquid nosse se dicunt uniuersae ecclesiae, quae per omnes gentes sicut est praedicta diffunditur, persuadere non possunt.
因為忍耐最大的棕枝,乃是:在那些暗暗混進來、只求自己的事、不求耶穌基督之事的假弟兄中間,仍存那不求自己的事、只求耶穌基督之事的愛心,不以任何動亂輕率的紛爭攪擾什麼,也不以驕傲邪惡的爭競去撕裂主那拖網的合一——那網收聚各樣的魚,直到被拉上岸邊,就是世代的末了——當一個人自以為有所是、其實一無所是,如此欺哄自己,並想要用自己或自己黨派的判斷,就足以使基督子民分裂;他們說自己最清楚地認識某些惡人,不配有分於基督宗教聖禮的相通,然而無論他們說自己知道什麼關乎那些人的事,卻不能使那遍傳萬邦、正如所預言的普世教會信服。
For the greatest palm of endurance is, amid false brethren who have crept in secretly, seeking their own things, not the things of Jesus Christ, to have a love that seeks not its own things but the things of Jesus Christ, to disturb nothing by any turbulent and rash dissension, nor by proud and wicked contention to rend the unity of the Lord's dragnet, which gathers of every kind of fish while it is drawn to the shore — that is, to the end of the age — when a man thinks himself to be something while he is nothing, and thus deceives his own self and wishes his own judgment, or that of his party, to suffice for the separation of Christian peoples; who say that they most openly know certain wicked men, unworthy of the communion of the sacraments of the Christian religion, yet cannot persuade the universal Church, which is spread through all nations as was foretold, of whatever they say they know concerning them.
18:459
et cum istorum quasi quos nouerunt refugiunt communionem, illius deserunt unitatem, cum potius deberent, si esset in eis caritas omnia sufferens, ne se a bonis diuiderent, quos in omnibus gentibus aliena mala docere non poterant, ipsi in una gente tolerare quod nouerant.
當他們彷彿逃避那些他們所認識之人的相通時,他們卻離棄了主的合一;然而他們本應如此:若他們裡面有那凡事包容的愛心,就當在一個民族中容忍他們所認識的事,免得他們把自己與善人分離——那些善人,他們無法在萬邦之中教導他們認識別人的惡事。
And while they flee, as it were, the communion of those whom they have come to know, they forsake the unity of Him; whereas they ought rather, if there were in them a love that bears all things, to tolerate in one nation what they had come to know, lest they divide themselves from the good whom they could not teach the evils of others among all nations.
18:460
unde etiam non discussa causa, in qua documentis grauissimis conuincuntur calumniati innocentibus, probabilius creditur traditionis crimina falsa finxisse, qui non dubitauerunt longe sceleratius crimen nefariae diuisionis admittere, quia, etsi uerum esset quidquid de traditione iactarunt, tamen consortium chriatianorum, quos usque ad extrema terrae diuina scriptura commendat, propter hoc quod ipsi scierunt, illi autem nescierunt, relinquere nullo modo debuerunt. Neque hoc ideo dixerim, ut neglegatur ecclesiastica disciplina, ut permittatur quisque facere quod uelit sine ulla correptione et quadam medicinali uindicta et terribili lenitate et caritatis seueritate. nam ubi erit illud apostoli:
因此,即使案情未經審查——在此案中,他們以最有分量的文件被定罪為誣蔑無辜——也更可信的是他們捏造了關於出賣的假指控,這些人竟不遲疑地犯下遠為邪惡的、可憎分裂之罪;因為即使他們所誇口論及出賣的一切都是真的,他們仍斷不該因自己所知、別人所不知的事,就撇棄基督徒的團契,那團契是神的聖經甚至向地極所推薦的。我說這話,並非要人忽略教會的紀律,容許各人隨意行他所願的事,全無任何管教、某種醫治性的懲戒、可畏的溫柔以及愛的嚴厲。不然,使徒那句話豈不落空:
Hence also, even with the case undiscussed — in which by the weightiest documents they are convicted of having slandered the innocent — it is more probably believed that they invented false charges of betrayal, they who did not hesitate to commit far more wickedly the crime of nefarious division; because, even if whatever they boasted concerning the betrayal were true, yet they ought by no means to have abandoned the fellowship of Christians, which divine Scripture commends even to the ends of the earth, on account of that which they themselves knew but the others did not know. Nor would I say this in order that ecclesiastical discipline should be neglected, that everyone be permitted to do what he wishes without any correction and a certain medicinal chastisement and a terrible gentleness and the severity of charity. For where will that saying of the apostle be:
18:461
corripite inquietos, consolamini pusillanimes, suscipite infirmos, patientes estote ad omnes. uidete ne quis malum pro malo alicui reddat? cum hoc utique subiecit: uidete ne quis malum pro malo alicui reddat, satis ostendit non esse mali pro malo redditionem corripere inquietos, quamuis pro culpa inquietudinis reddatur poena correptionis. non ergo malum est correptionis poena, cum sit malum culpa; neque enim ferrum est inimici uulnerantis, sed medici secantis. fiunt ista in ecclesia et ille spiritus interioris lenitatis ardet zelo dei, ne uirgo casta uni uiro desponsata Christo in aliquibus suis membris, sicut Eua seducta est serpentis astutia, corrumpatur a castitate quae est in Christo.
「你們要警戒不守規矩的人,勉勵灰心的人,扶助軟弱的人,向眾人忍耐。你們要謹慎,無論誰都不可以惡報惡。」當他確乎補上這句——「你們要謹慎,無論誰都不可以惡報惡」——他就充分表明:警戒不守規矩的人並非以惡報惡,雖然為不守規矩之過而施行管教的刑罰。所以管教的刑罰並不是惡,既然那過犯才是惡;因為這不是仇敵砍傷人的刀劍,乃是醫生施行割治的刀。這些事行在教會之中,而那內在溫柔的靈以神的熱心焚燒,免得那許配給一位丈夫、就是許配給基督的貞潔童女,在她任何肢體上,如同夏娃被蛇的詭詐所誘惑一般,從那在基督裡的貞潔上被敗壞。
'Rebuke the unquiet, comfort the fainthearted, support the weak, be patient toward all. See that none render evil for evil to any man.' When he certainly subjoined this — 'See that none render evil for evil to any man' — he sufficiently showed that to rebuke the unquiet is not a rendering of evil for evil, although for the fault of unquietness the penalty of correction is rendered. Therefore the penalty of correction is not an evil, since the fault is an evil; for it is not the iron of an enemy wounding, but of a physician cutting. These things are done in the Church, and that spirit of inward gentleness burns with the zeal of God, lest the chaste virgin betrothed to one man, to Christ, be corrupted in any of her members from the chastity that is in Christ, as Eve was seduced by the cunning of the serpent.
18:462
uerumtamen absit a seruis patris familias, ut immemores sint praecepti domini sui et sic aduersus zizaniorum multitudinem flagrantia sanctae indignationis ignescant, ut, cum ea uolunt ante tempus colligere, simul eradicetur et triticum.
然而,願這事遠離家主的僕人:他們不可忘記他們主人的訓誨,也不可以聖潔義憤的烈火如此焚燒,去對付那眾多的稗子,以致在他們想要在時候未到之先就收聚稗子時,連麥子也一同被拔出來。
Nevertheless, far be it from the servants of the head of the household that they should be forgetful of the precept of their Lord, and should so blaze up with the flaming fire of holy indignation against the multitude of the tares, that, while they wish to gather them before the time, the wheat also be rooted up together.
18:463
cuius peccati isti rei tenerentur, etiamsi uera crimina traditoribus quos insimulabant se obiecisse monstrarent, quoniam simul non solum ab iniquis, quorum societatem uelut euitabant, sed etiam a bonis fidelibus in omnibus gentibus constitutis, quibus ea quae se nosse dicebant probare non poterant, impia praesumptione separati sunt secumque multos, apud quos aliqua auctoritate praeualebant et qui minus intellegere poterant unitatem ecclesiae toto orbe diffusae pro alienis peccatis nullo modo esse deserendam, traxerunt in eandem perniciem, ut, etiamsi ipsi scirent uera crimina quibusdam se obicere, eo modo periret infirmus in eorum scientia, propter quem Christus mortuus est, dum offensus malis alienis interimebat in se bonum pacis quod habebat cum fratribus bonis, qui partim talia non audierant, partim non discussa et non probata temere credere formidauerant, partim iudicibus ecclesiasticis, ad quos trans mare tota causa perducta est,.
這些人必被定犯了這罪,即使他們能證明自己確曾把真實的指控擲向他們所控告的出賣者;因為他們憑不敬的擅專,一舉不僅與惡人分離——就是他們彷彿在躲避其相通的那些惡人——而且也與那設立在萬邦中的善良信徒分離,他們無法向這些人證明自己所說已知的事;並且他們把許多人與自己一同拖入同樣的毀滅,就是那些他們憑某種權威在其中佔上風、又較不能明白「遍傳全世界之教會的合一斷不可因別人的罪而被撇棄」的人;以致即使他們自己知道自己是以真實的罪名控告某些人,那軟弱的人卻要因他們的知識而滅亡,就是基督為他而死的那人,因他被別人的惡所絆倒,就在自己裡面毀滅了他與善良弟兄所存的和睦之善——這些弟兄有的未曾聽過這等事,有的懼怕輕率地相信那未經審查、未經證實的事,有的則以和平的謙卑,把那些事——無論其性質如何——留給了那些教會的審判官,全案已被帶過海送到他們那裡。
Of which sin these men would be held guilty, even if they could show that they had thrown true charges against the betrayers whom they accused; since they have been separated by impious presumption at once not only from the wicked, whose fellowship they were, as it were, avoiding, but also from the good faithful established in all nations, to whom they could not prove those things which they said they knew; and they dragged with themselves into the same ruin many, among whom they prevailed by some authority and who were less able to understand that the unity of the Church spread throughout the whole world was by no means to be forsaken on account of the sins of others; so that, even if they themselves knew that they were charging certain men with true crimes, in that manner a weak one would perish through their knowledge, for whom Christ died, while, offended by the evils of others, he destroyed in himself the good of peace which he had with the good brethren, who had partly not heard such things, partly had feared rashly to believe things not discussed and not proved, partly had left them — of whatever sort those things were — with peaceful humility to the ecclesiastical judges, to whom the whole case was carried across the sea.
18:464
qualiacumque illa essent, pacifica humilitate reliquerant. Uos ergo, sancta germina unicae matris catholicae, huiusmodi sceleris et erroris exemplum subditi domino quanta potestis uigilantia praecauete. quantalibet doctrinae ac famae luce praefulgeat lapidemque se esse iactet pretiosum, quisquis uos trahere uoluerit post se ipsum, mementote quod illa mulier fortis et una uni amabilis uiro suo, quam in ultimo Prouerbiorum scriptura sancta describit, pretiosior est lapidibus pretiosis. nemo dicat: \'illum sequar, quoniam ipse me christianum fecit\' aut: ilium sequar, quoniam ipse me baptizauit\'. neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus;
無論那些事的性質如何,他們都以和平的謙卑把它們留下了。所以你們哪,唯一大公之母的聖潔子孫,你們既順服主,就當以你們所能有的一切警醒,防備這樣的邪惡與錯謬的鑑戒。無論誰以何等大的教義與名聲之光煥發,並誇稱自己是寶石,凡想要拉你們跟隨他自己的,你們要記得:那位聖經在《箴言》末了所描述的、才德的婦人,唯獨為她一位丈夫所愛慕的,比珍貴的寶石更為寶貴。無人可說:「我要跟隨他,因為是他使我作了基督徒,」或說:「我要跟隨他,因為是他為我施洗。」「栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,惟有叫他生長的神」;
Of whatever sort those things were, they had left them with peaceful humility. Ye therefore, O holy offspring of the one Catholic mother, being subject to the Lord, guard yourselves with all the vigilance ye can against such an example of wickedness and error. With however great a light of doctrine and fame anyone may shine forth, and boast himself to be a precious stone, whosoever shall wish to draw you after himself, remember that that valiant woman, lovable to her one husband alone, whom holy Scripture describes at the end of Proverbs, is more precious than precious stones. Let no man say: 'I will follow him, because he himself made me a Christian,' or: 'I will follow him, because he himself baptized me.' 'Neither he that planteth is anything, nor he that watereth, but God that giveth the increase';
18:465
et deus caritas est, et qui -manet in caritate in deo manet et deus in illo manet. nullus etiam praedicans nomen Christi et gestans ac ministrans sacramentum Christi sequendus est contra unitatem Christi. opus suum probet unusquisque, et tunc in semet ipso tantum gloriam habebit et non in altero; unusquisque enim proprium onus portabit, onus uidelicet reddendae rationis, quia unusquisque nostrum pro se rationem reddet. non itaque amplius inuicem iudicemus. nam quantum attinet ad onera mutuae caritatis, inuicem onera uestra portate, et sic adimplebitis legem Christi. qui enim putat se esse aliquid cum nihil sit, se ipsum seducit.
並且「神就是愛,住在愛裡面的,就是住在神裡面,神也住在他裡面。」也沒有人——即使傳揚基督的名、且持守並施行基督的聖禮——可被人違背基督的合一而跟隨。「各人應當察驗自己的行為,這樣他所誇的就專在自己,不在別人了;因為各人必擔當自己的擔子」——就是交帳的擔子,既然「我們各人必要將自己的事在神面前交代。」所以我們不可再彼此論斷。因為就彼此相愛的擔子而言,「你們各人的重擔要互相擔當,如此就完全了基督的律法。人若無有,自己還以為有,就是自欺了。」
and 'God is love, and he that abideth in love abideth in God, and God in him.' Nor is anyone, even preaching the name of Christ and bearing and ministering the sacrament of Christ, to be followed against the unity of Christ. 'Let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have glory in himself alone, and not in another; for every man shall bear his own burden' — the burden, that is, of rendering account, since 'every one of us shall give account of himself.' Let us not therefore any more judge one another. For as far as pertains to the burdens of mutual charity, 'bear ye one another's burdens, and so shall ye fulfil the law of Christ. For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth his own self.'
18:466
sufferamus ergo inuicem in dilectione, satis agentes seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis, extra quam quisquis colligit non cum Christo colligit, quisquis autem non cum Christo colligit spargit. Proinde siue de Christo siue de eius ecclesia siue de quacumque alia re, quae pertinet ad fidem uitamque uestram, non dicam nos nequaquam comparandi ei qui dixit: licet si nos, sed omnino quod secutus adiecit: si angelus de caelo uobis annuntiauerit praeterquam quod in scripturis legitimis et euangelicis accepistis, anathema sit.
所以我們要在愛中彼此包容,竭力用和平彼此聯絡,保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心;在這合一之外,凡收聚的,就不與基督一同收聚;凡不與基督一同收聚的,就是分散的。因此,無論是論到基督,或論到他的教會,或論到任何關乎你們信仰與生活的事,我不敢說我們——我們斷不能與那說「就是我們」的人相比——但完全要說他隨後所加的話:「若有天上來的使者,傳給你們的福音,與你們在合法之經卷和福音中所領受的不同,他就應當被咒詛。」
Let us therefore bear with one another in love, giving diligence to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, outside of which whosoever gathereth, gathereth not with Christ; and whosoever gathereth not with Christ scattereth. Accordingly, whether concerning Christ or concerning his Church or concerning any other matter which pertains to your faith and life, I will not say that we — who are by no means to be compared with him who said: 'though we' — but altogether that which he added following: 'though an angel from heaven preach unto you any other thing than that which ye have received in the lawful and evangelical Scriptures, let him be anathema.'
18:467
haec uobiscum et cum omnibus quos Christo lucrari cupimus actitantes atque inter cetera sanctam ecclesiam, quam in dei litteris promissam legimus et sicut promissa est in omnibus gentibus reddi cernimus, praedicantes ab his, quos ad eius pacificum gremium attrahi cupimus, pro actione gratiarum flammas meruimus odiorum, quasi nos eos in ea parte ligauerimus, pro qua non inueniunt quid loquantur, aut nos mandauerimus tanto ante prophetis et apostolis, ut in libris suis nulla testimonia ponerent, quibus pars Donati ecclesia Christi esse doceatur.
當我們與你們、並與我們渴望為基督贏得的一切人辦理這些事,並在別的事之中傳講那聖潔的教會——就是我們在神的著作中讀到所應許的,且正如所應許的,我們看見它在萬邦中得以實現——我們卻從那些我們渴望吸引到它和平懷抱之人那裡,換來了仇恨的火焰,作為對感謝的回報;彷彿是我們把他們牢牢綁在那一分裡——就是他們對之找不出話可說的那一分——又彷彿是我們早在那麼久以前就吩咐眾先知和眾使徒,叫他們在自己的書卷中不記下任何憑據,好教導多納圖的黨派是基督的教會。
When we transact these things with you and with all whom we desire to gain for Christ, and, among other matters, preach the holy Church, which we read to have been promised in the writings of God, and which, just as it was promised, we discern to be rendered among all nations, we have earned flames of hatred, in return for thanksgiving, from those whom we desire to be drawn to its peaceful bosom — as though we had bound them fast in that portion for which they can find nothing to say, or as though we had given command so long beforehand to prophets and apostles, that they should set down in their books no testimonies whereby the party of Donatus might be taught to be the Church of Christ.
18:468
et nos quidem, carissimi, cum falsa crimina audimus ab eis, quos offendimus praedicando eloquia ueritatis et erroris uaniloquia conuincendo, habemus, sicut nostis, abundantissimam consolationem. nam si in eis quibus me criminantur testimonium conscientiae meae non stat contra me in conspectu dei, quo nullus oculus mortalis intenditur, non solum contristari non debeo, uerum etiam debeo gaudere et exultare, quia merces mea multa est in caelis. neque enim intuendum est quam sit amarum, sed quam falsum quod audio et quam uerax pro cuius nomine hoc audio et cui dicitur: unguentum effusum est nomen tuum.
親愛的弟兄啊,我們實在如此:當我們從那些因我們傳揚真理的聖言、駁斥錯謬的虛談而得罪的人那裡,聽見假的指控時,正如你們所知,我們有極其豐盛的安慰。因為在他們控告我的那些事上,我良心的見證若不在神面前控告我——就是那沒有肉眼所能注視的神面前——我不但不該憂愁,反倒該歡喜快樂,因為「我在天上的賞賜是大的。」因為所當思想的,不是我所聽見的何等苦,乃是何等虛假,以及我為他的名而聽這事的那位是何等真實,經上論到他說:「你的名如同倒出來的香膏。」
And we indeed, dearly beloved, when we hear false charges from those whom we have offended by preaching the oracles of truth and by convicting the vain talk of error, we have, as ye know, most abundant consolation. For if, in those things wherein they accuse me, the testimony of my conscience does not stand against me in the sight of God, unto whom no mortal eye is directed, not only ought I not to be saddened, but I ought even to rejoice and exult, because 'my reward is great in the heavens.' For it is not to be considered how bitter, but how false is that which I hear, and how truthful is he for whose name I hear this, and of whom it is said: 'Thy name is as ointment poured forth.'
18:469
et merito fragrat in omnibus gentibus, cuius odorem isti qui nobis maledicunt in una Africae particula conantur includere. cur itaque feramus indigne quod nos infamant, qui gloriae Christi sic detrahunt, quorum parti contentionique inimicum est quod de illius ad caelos ascensione et de nominis eius tamquam unguenti effusione tanto ante praedictum est: exaltare super caelos, deus, et super omnem terram gloria tua? Haec et talia diuina testimonia nos aduersus humana uaniloquia proferentes ab inimicis gloriae Christi acerba obprobria sustinemus: dicant quod uolunt, dum ille nos exhortetur dicens: beati qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam, quia ipsorum est regnum caelorum.
他理當在萬邦中發出芬芳,這些咒罵我們的人卻想把他的香氣封閉在阿非利加的一小塊地方。所以我們何必為他們誹謗我們而憤憤不平呢?這些人如此貶損基督的榮耀,而那早在那麼久以前所預言的、關乎他升到諸天並他的名如香膏傾倒之事,正是敵對他們的黨派與爭競的:「神啊,願你崇高過於諸天,願你的榮耀高過全地」?我們既拿這些以及諸如此類的神聖憑據去對付人的虛談,就從基督榮耀的仇敵那裡忍受苦毒的辱罵:任憑他們說他們所願的,只要他勉勵我們,說:「為義受逼迫的人有福了,因為天國是他們的。」
And with good reason he is fragrant among all nations, whose odor these men who curse us try to shut up in one little part of Africa. Why therefore should we bear it with indignation that they defame us, who so detract from the glory of Christ, to whose party and strife that is hostile which was foretold so long before concerning his ascension to the heavens and the pouring forth of his name as of an ointment: 'Be thou exalted above the heavens, O God, and thy glory above all the earth'? Bringing forward these and such divine testimonies against human vain talk, we endure bitter reproaches from the enemies of the glory of Christ: let them say what they will, so long as He exhorts us, saying: 'Blessed are they which suffer persecution for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.'
18:470
beati eritis, cum uos persecuti fuerint et maledixerint nobis et dixerint omne malum aduersum uos mentientes propter me. quod ait superius propter iustitiam, hoc repetiuit quod ait postea propter me, quia factus est nobis sapientia et iustitia et sanctificatio et redemptio, ut, quemadmodum scriptum est, qui gloriatur in domino glorietur. qui cum dicat: gaudete et exultate, merces enim uestra multa est in caelis, si, quod dictum est propter iustitiam et propter me in bona conscientia teneo, quisquis uolens detrahit famae meae, nolens addit mercedi meae. neque enim me ille suo uerbo tantummodo edocuit et non etiam suo firmauit exemplo. sequere sanctarum scripturarum fidem:
「人若因我辱罵你們,逼迫你們,捏造各樣壞話毀謗你們,你們就有福了。」他上面所說「為義」的,就是他後面所說「因我」的重複;因為他「成了我們的智慧、公義、聖潔、救贖,好叫人正如經上所記的,誇口的當指著主誇口。」既然他說:「你們要歡喜快樂,因為你們在天上的賞賜是大的」,我若以無虧的良心持守那所說「為義」並「因我」的話,那麼凡甘願貶損我名聲的,就不甘願地加增了我的賞賜。因為他不僅以自己的話教導了我,也以自己的榜樣堅固了我。你當跟隨聖經的信仰:
'Blessed shall ye be, when they shall persecute you and shall revile us and shall say all manner of evil against you, lying, for my sake.' What he said above, 'for righteousness' sake,' this he repeated in what he said afterward, 'for my sake,' because he 'is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption, that, as it is written, he that glorieth may glory in the Lord.' Since he says, 'Rejoice and exult, for your reward is great in the heavens,' if I hold in a good conscience that which was said 'for righteousness' sake' and 'for my sake,' whosoever willingly detracts from my fame, unwillingly adds to my reward. For neither did he teach me only by his word, and not also confirm me by his example. Follow the faith of the holy Scriptures:
18:471
inuenies Christum resurrexisse a mortuis, ascendisse in caelum, sedere ad dexteram patris. sequere criminationes inimicorum: iam putabis eum de sepulcro furatum esse a discipulis. quid ergo nos, quantum ipse donat, defendentes domum eius ab inimicis eius aliud sperare debemus? si patrem familias Beelzebub uocauerunt, quanto magis domesticos eius! si ergo toleramus, et conregnabimus; si autem non aurem solam percutit iracundia criminantis, uerum etiam conscientiam mordet ueritas criminis, quid mihi prodest, si me continuis laudibus totus mundus attollat? ita nec malam conscientiam sanat laudantis praeconium nec bonam uulnerat conuiciantis opprobrium.
你必尋見基督從死裡復活,升到天上,坐在父的右邊。你若跟隨他仇敵的控告,你就會以為他是被門徒從墳墓裡偷去的。那麼我們既照他自己所賜的,為他的家抵擋他的仇敵,還當盼望別的什麼呢?他們既稱家主為別西卜,何況他的家人呢!所以我們若忍耐,也必與他一同作王;但若不僅控告者的怒氣擊打耳朵,而且那罪的真確也咬齧良心,那麼即使全世界以連續的稱讚高舉我,於我又有何益?如此,稱讚者的頌揚既不能醫治邪惡的良心,辱罵者的責備也不能傷害無虧的良心。
thou wilt find that Christ rose from the dead, ascended into heaven, sitteth at the right hand of the Father. Follow the accusations of his enemies: now thou wilt suppose him to have been stolen from the tomb by his disciples. What then ought we, defending — as far as he himself grants — his house from his enemies, to hope for otherwise? If they called the head of the household Beelzebub, how much more them of his household! If therefore we endure, we shall also reign together; but if not only does the anger of the accuser strike the ear, but the truth of the charge also gnaws the conscience, what does it profit me if the whole world extol me with continual praises? Thus neither does the proclamation of a praiser heal an evil conscience, nor does the reproach of a reviler wound a good one.
18:472
nec sic tamen decipitur spes uestra quae in domino est, etiamsi forte in occulto tales sumus, quales nos putari cupit inimicus, quia non eam posuistis in nobis nec umquam hoc audistis a nobis. securi ergo estis, qualescumque nos simus, qui dicere didicistis: in domino sperans non mouebor et: in deo sperabo, non timebo quid faciat mihi homo et eis, qui uos ad hominum superborum terrenas altitudines seducere moliuntur, respondere nostis: in domino confido. quomodo dicitis animae meae: transmigra in montem sicut passer?
你們在主裡的盼望也不因此受欺,即使我們或許在暗中正是仇敵所盼望我們被視為的那樣;因為你們並沒有把盼望放在我們身上,也從未從我們口中聽過這話。所以無論我們是何等人,你們都可安穩,因為你們已學會說:「我倚靠主,必不動搖」,又說:「我要倚靠神,必不懼怕,人能把我怎麼樣呢?」對於那些竭力要引誘你們去攀附驕傲之人屬地高處的人,你們也曉得怎樣回答:「我是投靠主的,你們怎麼對我的心說:你當像雀鳥飛往你的山去?」
Nor yet is your hope, which is in the Lord, thus deceived, even if perchance in secret we are such as the enemy desires us to be thought, because ye have not placed it in us, nor ever heard this from us. Ye are therefore secure, of whatever sort we may be, ye who have learned to say: 'Hoping in the Lord, I shall not be moved,' and: 'In God I will hope, I will not fear what man may do unto me'; and to those who strive to seduce you to the earthly heights of proud men, ye know how to reply: 'In the Lord I trust. How say ye to my soul: Flee unto the mountain as a sparrow?'
18:473
Nec tantum uos, quibus in nobis ipsa Christi ueritas placet, quantumcumque per nos et ubicumque praedicatur, et quia eam quantulocumque nostrae linguae ministerio libenter auditis, etiam de nobis bene benigneque sentitis, securi estis, qualescumque nos simus, quia in illo spes uestra est quem uobis ex illius super uos misericordia praedicamus: uerum etiam quicumque nostra dispensatione etiam sacramentum sancti baptismi percepistis, eadem securitate gaudete, quoniam non in nobis, sed in Christo baptizati estis. non itaque nos, sed Christum induistis, nec uos interrogaui utrum ad me conuerteremini, sed ad deum uiuum, nec utrum in me crederetis, sed in patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum.
你們——就是那些以我們裡面基督真理本身為喜悅的人,無論它藉我們被傳揚得多少、在何處,也因你們藉我們舌頭無論何等微小的服事樂意聽它,所以連對我們也存善良仁慈之念的人——不但如此,你們無論我們是何等人都可安穩,因為你們的盼望在乎他,就是我們照他對你們的憐憫向你們所傳揚的那位;而且你們中間凡藉我們的施行、甚至領受了聖洗聖禮的人,也當以同樣的安穩歡喜,因為你們受洗並非歸入我們,乃是歸入基督。所以你們所披戴的並非我們,乃是基督;我也未曾問你們是否歸向我,乃是歸向永生神;也未曾問你們是否信我,乃是信入父、子、聖靈。
Not only are ye — to whom the very truth of Christ that is in us is pleasing, however much and wherever it is preached through us, and because ye gladly hear it through the ministry of our tongue, however small, and therefore think well and kindly even of us — secure, of whatever sort we may be, because your hope is in Him whom we preach to you out of His mercy over you; but also whosoever of you have, through our dispensation, received even the sacrament of holy baptism, rejoice with the same security, since ye have been baptized not in us but in Christ. Therefore ye have put on not us but Christ; nor did I ask whether ye were being converted to me, but to the living God; nor whether ye believed in me, but in the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
18:474
quodsi ueraci animo respondistis, saluos uos fecit non carnis depositio sordium, sed conscientiae bonae interrogatio, non conseruus, sed dominus, non praeco, sed iudex. neque enim uere, sicut Petilianus inconsiderate dixit, conscientia dantis uel quod addidit: conscientia (sancte) dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis . cum enim hoc datur quod dei est, sanctum dat etiam non sancta conscientia. quae certe, siue sit sancta siue non sancta, ab accipiente inspici non potest; sed plane illud quod datur potest, quod cognitum ei qui semper est sanctus, per qualemlibet ministrum accipiatur, securissime accipitur. nisi enim sancta uerba essent ex cathedra Moysi, non diceret ueritas:
但你們若以真誠的心回答了,你們得救就不是靠除掉肉體的污穢,乃是靠著無虧良心的祈求——不是靠一個同作僕人的,乃是靠主;不是靠一個報信者,乃是靠審判者。因為正如彼提良未經思量所說的,實在不是那施予者的良心,或他所加的「施予者(聖潔)的良心」被看重,「好潔淨那領受者」。因為當那屬神的被施予時,即使不聖潔的良心也施予那聖潔的。而這良心,無論是聖潔或不聖潔,都確乎不能被領受者所察看;但那被施予的顯然可被察看,這被施予之物既為那位常聖潔者所認識,無論藉何等樣的執事被領受,都是極為穩妥地被領受的。因為除非從摩西的座位所出的話是聖潔的,真理就不會說:
But if with a truthful mind ye have answered, ye have been saved not by the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but by the interrogation of a good conscience — not by a fellow-servant, but by the Lord; not by a herald, but by the Judge. For neither truly, as Petilianus inconsiderately said, is the conscience of the giver, or what he added, 'the (holy) conscience of the giver,' regarded, 'which may wash the one receiving.' For when that which is God's is given, even a conscience not holy gives what is holy. And this conscience certainly, whether it be holy or not holy, cannot be inspected by the receiver; but plainly that which is given can be inspected, which, being known to Him who is always holy, through whatever sort of minister it be received, is received most securely. For unless the words were holy from the chair of Moses, the Truth would not say:
18:475
quae dicunt facite. si autem ipsi qui uerba sancta dabant sancti essent, non diceret: quae faciunt facere nolite. dicunt enim et non faciunt. nullo quippe modo legitur uua de spinis, quia numquam de spinarum radicibus oritur; sed cum se spinosis saepibus palmes uitis implicuit, non ideo fructus qui illic pendet horretur, sed spina cauetur, uua decerpitur. Itaque, ut saepe dixi et uehementer inculco, qualescumque nos simus, securi estis qui deum patrem et eius ecclesiam matrem habetis. quamuis enim simul haedi cum ouibus pascantur, non stabunt ad dexteram; quamuis simul palea cum tritico trituretur, non intrabit in horreum;
「凡他們所吩咐你們的,你們都要遵行。」但若那些傳講聖言的人自己也是聖潔的,他就不會說:「但他們所行的,你們不要行。因為他們能說不能行。」因為葡萄斷不能從荊棘上摘取,既然它從不從荊棘的根上生出;但當葡萄樹的枝子纏繞在荊棘的籬笆之間時,那懸掛在那裡的果子並不因此被厭棄,乃是提防荊棘,摘取葡萄。所以,正如我屢次所說並竭力強調的,無論我們是何等人,你們都可安穩,因為你們有神為父、有他的教會為母。因為山羊雖與綿羊一同放牧,卻不得站在右邊;糠秕雖與麥子一同被打,卻不得進入倉裡;
'What they say, do.' But if those very men who gave the holy words were holy, He would not say: 'But what they do, do not ye. For they say and do not.' For in no way is a grape gathered from thorns, since it never springs from the roots of thorns; but when the branch of a vine has entwined itself among thorny hedges, the fruit that hangs there is not on that account shrunk from, but the thorn is guarded against, the grape is plucked. Therefore, as I have often said and vehemently inculcate, of whatever sort we may be, ye are secure who have God for Father and His Church for mother. For although the kids are pastured together with the sheep, they shall not stand at the right hand; although the chaff is threshed together with the wheat, it shall not enter into the barn;
18:476
quamuis simul pisces mali cum bonis intra retia dominica natent, non mittentur in uascula. nemo glorietur nec in homine bono, nemo bona dei fugiat nec in homine malo. Haec uobis, christiani catholici fratres carissimi, pro negotio praesenti suffecerint. quae si catholica dilectione retinetis, cum sitis unus grex de uno pastore securus, non nimis curo, quod mihi uel congregali uestro uel certe cani uestro conuiciatur quilibet inimicus, dummodo me magis pro uestra quam pro mea defensione latrare compellat.
壞魚雖與好魚在主的網內一同游動,卻不得被放進器皿裡。無論誰都不可拿人誇口,即使是好人;無論誰都不可躲避神的美善,即使是在惡人身上。至親愛的大公基督徒弟兄啊,就目前的事而言,願這些話足夠你們了。你們若以大公的愛心持守這些,既是一位牧人手下的一群羊、可以安穩,我就不甚在意有什麼仇敵辱罵我,或辱罵你們的同群者,或至少辱罵你們的看門狗,只要他逼我為你們的辯護而吠叫,勝過為我自己的辯護。
although the bad fish swim within the Lord's nets together with the good, they shall not be put into the vessels. Let no man glory even in a good man, let no man flee the good things of God even in an evil man. Let these things suffice you, most beloved Catholic Christian brethren, for the present business. If ye retain these with Catholic love, since ye are one flock of one shepherd, secure, I do not overmuch care that some enemy reviles me, or your fellow-member, or at least your dog, provided he compel me to bark rather for your defense than for my own.
18:477
qua tamen si opus esset ad causam, breuissima facillimaque uterer, totum scilicet uitae meae tempus, antequam perciperem baptismum Christi, quantum ad meas cupiditates erroresque attinet, cum omnibus improbans et detestans, ne in eius temporis defensione meam gloriam quaerere uiderer, non illius qui me per gratiam suam et a me ipso liberauit. unde illam uitam meam cum uituperari audio, quolibet animo id faciat qui hoc facit, non usque adeo sum ingratus ut doleam; quantum quippe ille accusat uitium meum, tantum ego laudo medicum meum. quid ergo iam de illis praeteritis atque abolitis malis meis defendendis laborem, de quibus Petilianus multa quidem falsa dixit, sed plura uera non dixit?
然而,倘若為了訴訟的緣故確有此種辯護之必要,我會採用最簡短、最容易的方式,就是把我在領受基督的洗禮之前的整個生命階段——凡涉及我自身的私慾與過錯的——連同眾人一同加以譴責與憎惡,免得我在為那段時光辯護時,顯得是在為自己謀求榮耀,而非為那位藉祂的恩典把我從我自己中拯救出來者謀求榮耀。因此,當我聽見我那從前的生命被人責備時,無論那作此事者出於何種心態,我都不至於忘恩到為此哀傷;因為他愈是控告我的惡習,我就愈是稱頌我的醫者。那麼,我又何必再費力去為我那些已成過往、已被除滅的罪惡辯護呢?關於這些,佩提利安固然說了許多不實之言,卻沒有把那更多的真相說出來。
Yet if for the sake of the case there were need of such a defence, I would use a very brief and very easy one, namely by condemning and detesting, together with everyone else, the whole period of my life before I received the baptism of Christ, so far as concerns my own lusts and errors, lest in defending that time I should seem to seek my own glory and not the glory of Him who by His grace freed me both from myself and from my own self. Hence, when I hear that former life of mine reproached, with whatever spirit he does it who does this, I am not so ungrateful as to grieve; for as much as he accuses my vice, so much do I praise my Physician. Why then should I still labour to defend those past and abolished evils of mine, concerning which Petilianus has indeed said many false things, but has not said the many that were true?
18:478
de tempore autem uitae meae, quod est post baptismum, uobis quicumque me nostis superfluo loquor ex his, quae nota esse hominibus possunt; hi uero, qui me non nouerunt, non ita iniqui esse debent in me, ut magis de me credant Petiliano quam uobis. nam si laudanti amico credendum non est, nec inimico detrahenti. restant ea quae occulta sunt hominis, ubi sola conscientia testis est, quae testis esse apud homines non potest. in his me Petilianus Manicheum esse dicit, loquens de aliena conscientia; hoc ego me non esse dico, loquens de mea conscientia. eligite cui credatis.
至於我受洗以後的生命階段,對你們這些多少認識我的人,我從那些人所能知曉之事來談論,實屬多餘;而那些不認識我的人,卻不該對我如此不公,以致寧可相信佩提利安論我之言,也不信你們。因為若稱讚人的朋友之言不可盡信,那麼詆毀人的仇敵之言也同樣不可信。剩下的乃是人內心的隱秘,唯有良心作見證——而良心無法在眾人面前作見證。在這些事上,佩提利安說我是摩尼教徒,他所談論的是別人的良心;我卻說我不是,我所談論的是我自己的良心。你們當選擇要相信誰。
As for the period of my life after baptism, to you who know me at all I speak superfluously out of those things that can be known to men; but those who do not know me ought not to be so unjust toward me as to believe Petilianus about me rather than you. For if a praising friend is not to be believed, neither is a disparaging enemy. There remain those things that are a man's secrets, where conscience alone is witness—a conscience which cannot be a witness before men. In these Petilianus says I am a Manichaean, speaking of another's conscience; this I say I am not, speaking of my own conscience. Choose whom you will believe.
18:479
uerumtamen quoniam nec ista breui ac facili mea defensione opus est, ubi quaestio non de qualiscumque unius hominis merito, sed de sanctae ecclesiae ueritate uersatur, ad uos etiam mihi plura dicenda sunt, quicumque in parte Donati Petiliani quae in me scripsit maledicta legistis, quae ab illo non audirem, si uestram perditionem contemnerem, si caritatis Christianae uiscera non haberem. Quid ergo mirum si. cum grana de area dominica excussa simul cum terra et palea introrsum traho, iniuriam resilientis pulueris suffero uel, cum domini mei oues perditas diligenter inquiro, spinosarum linguarum uepribus laceror?
然而,既然連我這番簡短容易的自我辯護也非所需——因為此處的爭議並不在於任何一個人的功過,而在於神聖教會的真理——我就必須對你們再多說些話,對你們一切在多納徒派中讀過佩提利安寫來咒罵我之言的人:若我輕看你們的沉淪,若我沒有基督之愛的肺腑之情,我根本不會去理會他那些話。那麼,這又有何足奇怪呢?當我把從主的禾場上打出來的麥粒,連同泥土與糠秕一同拖進來時,我便承受那反彈飛揚之塵土的傷害;又當我殷勤尋找我主迷失的羊時,便被那些多刺舌頭的荊棘所撕裂。
But since even this brief and easy defence of myself is not what is needed, where the question turns not on the merit of any single man, but on the truth of the holy Church, I must say still more to you—to all of you who in the party of Donatus have read the curses that Petilianus wrote against me, which I would not hear from him if I despised your perdition, if I had not within me the bowels of Christian charity. What wonder is it, then, if, when I drag the grains that have been threshed from the Lord's threshing-floor inside together with the earth and the chaff, I endure the injury of the rebounding dust; or, when I diligently seek out my Lord's lost sheep, I am torn by the brambles of thorny tongues?
18:480
obsecro uos, deponite paululum studia partium atque inter me et Petilianum cum aliqua aequitate iudicate. ego ecclesiae causam uolo ut noueritis, ille ut meam. ad quid aliud, nisi quia testibus mei?, quos in causa ecclesiae constanter adhibeo, non audet dicere ne credatisprophetae sunt enim et apostoli et ipse prophetarum et apostolorum dominus Christus —, de me autem quidquid dicere uoluerit, homini aduersus hominem et uestro aduersus alienum facile creditis?
我懇求你們,暫且放下黨派的熱衷,以幾分公正在我與佩提利安之間作裁斷。我要你們認識教會的案由,他卻要你們認識我的案由。這是為了什麼呢?無非是因為:對於我在教會的案由中堅定引為佐證的那些見證人,他不敢說「不要相信他們」——因為他們是眾先知、眾使徒,並先知與使徒的主基督自己——然而凡他要論到我的一切話,你們卻輕易相信,把一個人的話用來對付另一個人,把你們這邊人的話用來對付外人。
I beseech you, lay aside for a little while your partisan zeal, and judge between me and Petilianus with some measure of fairness. I want you to know the cause of the Church; he wants you to know my cause. To what end—except that, concerning the witnesses of mine whom I steadfastly bring forward in the Church's cause, he does not dare to say, 'Do not believe them' (for they are the prophets and the apostles, and Christ Himself, the Lord of prophets and apostles), whereas whatever he chooses to say about me you readily believe—one man against another man, and yours against a stranger?
18:481
et si quos uitae meae testes adhibuero, quid magnum est, ut dicat non eis esse credendum et hoc uobis cito persuadeat, praesertim quoniam quisquis pro me ullum uerbum fecerit inimicus parti Donati ac per hoc uester continuo deputabitur? regnat itaque Petilianus; quando in me quaelibet conuicia iaculatur, ei omnes acclamatis et plauditis. hanc sibi inuenit uincibilem causam, sed iudicibus uobis; nec testem nec argumentum requirit, cui hoc solum est probare quod dicit, quia ei quem maxime odistis copiosissime maledicit.
倘若我引出任何為我生命作證的人,他要說這些人不可信、又迅速使你們信服此點,又算得什麼難事呢?尤其是因為,凡替我說一句話的人,立刻就會被算作多納徒派的仇敵,也因此被算作你們的仇敵。於是佩提利安便稱王了;每當他向我投擲任何辱罵,你們眾人便為他歡呼鼓掌。他為自己找到了一樁必勝的案子——只要以你們為審判官;他既不需要證人,也不需要論據,因為對他而言,只要向你們最恨的那人傾倒最豐盛的咒罵,這本身就足以「證明」他所說的話。
And if I bring forward any witnesses to my life, what great thing is it for him to say that they are not to be believed, and to persuade you of this quickly, especially since anyone who says a single word on my behalf will at once be reckoned an enemy of the party of Donatus, and thereby your enemy? And so Petilianus reigns; whenever he hurls any insults against me, you all applaud and clap for him. He has found for himself a case that can be won—but with you as the judges; he requires neither witness nor argument, since for him it is enough to prove what he says merely because he heaps the most abundant curses upon the one you hate most.
18:482
nam quoniam diuinae scripturae testimonia cum pro ecclesia catholica tam densa et tam clara recitantur, uobis dolentibus remanet mutus, elegit materiam ubi uobis fauentibus loquatur et uictus. uerum si miliens tantum talia uel etiam sceleratiora dicat in me, mihi sat est ad rem quam nunc ago, quod, qualiscumque in ea sim, tamen ecclesia pro qua loquor inuicta est. Homo sum enim de area Christi, palea si malus, granum si bonus.
因為當神聖聖經的見證如此密集、如此清晰地為大公教會被誦讀出來時,他卻默然無言,令你們懊惱;於是他揀選了一個題材,好讓他即使敗下陣來,也能在你們的偏袒下滔滔不絕。但縱然他向我說出千倍多的此類話語,甚至更為邪惡之言,對我如今所辯之事而言仍已足夠:無論我在其中是何等人,那我為之發聲的教會仍是不可戰勝的。因為我不過是基督禾場上的一個人——若我為惡,便是糠秕;若我為善,便是麥粒。
For since, when the testimonies of the divine Scriptures are recited so thickly and so clearly on behalf of the Catholic Church, he remains mute to your grief, he has chosen a subject matter in which he may speak, with you favouring him, even when he is defeated. But even if he should say against me a thousand times as many such things, or even more wicked ones, it is enough for me for the matter I am now pleading, that whatever sort of man I may be within it, yet the Church for which I speak is unconquered. For I am a man from the threshing-floor of Christ—chaff if I am evil, grain if I am good.
18:483
non est huius areae uentilabrum lingua Petiliani, ac per hoc, quidquid in eius paleam mali etiam uere dixerit, nullo modo frumentis eius praeiudicat, quidquid autem in ipsa frumenta maledictorum calumniarumque iactauerit, fides eorum exercetur in terris, merces augetur in caelis. sanctis enim dei seruis sancteque deo militantibus non aduersus Petilianum atque huiusmodi carnem et sanguinem, sed aduersus principatus et potestates et rectores talium tenebrarumquales sunt omnes aduersarii ueritatis, quibus utinam dicamus:
佩提利安的舌頭並非這禾場的簸箕;因此,凡他所能加在這禾場糠秕身上的惡言,即使屬實,也絕不能損害其麥子;而凡他向麥子本身投擲的咒罵與誣蔑,麥子的信德便在地上受操練,其賞賜便在天上增加。因為對於那些為神聖潔地爭戰的神的聖僕而言——所要爭戰的並非佩提利安以及這一類的血肉之軀,乃是那執政的、掌權的,以及這幽暗世界的統治者(一切真理的仇敵皆屬此類,但願我們能對他們說:
The tongue of Petilianus is not the winnowing-fan of this threshing-floor; and therefore, whatever evil, even truly, he may say against its chaff, it in no way prejudices its wheat; and whatever curses and calumnies he may cast against the wheat itself, their faith is exercised on earth and their reward is increased in heaven. For to the holy servants of God, waging war holily for God, whatever charges are hurled by enemies—not against Petilianus and flesh and blood of this kind, but against the principalities and powers and rulers of such darkness (such as are all the adversaries of truth, to whom would that we might say:
18:484
fuistis aliquando tenebrae, nunc autem lux in domino —, hanc ergo militiam militantibus seruis dei quaecumque ab inimicis conuicia criminosa dicuntur, quae apud maliuolos et temere credulos malam famam faciant, arma sinistra sunt; etiam his diabolus expugnatur. cum enim per bonam famam probamur, utrum nos in superbiam non extollamus, et per malam famam probamur, utrum inimicos eos ipsos a quibus nobis confingitur diligamus, per arma iustitiae dextra et sinistra diabolum uincimus. quae cum apostolus commemorasset dicens: per arma iustitiae dextra et sinistra, continuo tamquam exponens quid dixerit:
『你們從前是暗昧的,如今在主裏面是光明的』)——對這些從事此種爭戰的神的僕人而言,凡仇敵所說的誹謗辱罵,凡在惡意者與輕率輕信者中間造成惡名的,都不過是左手的兵器;連藉這些,魔鬼也被打敗。因為當我們受美名的試驗,看我們是否不自高自大;又受惡名的試驗,看我們是否愛那些捏造這些話來害我們的仇敵——那時我們便藉著左右手中公義的兵器戰勝魔鬼。使徒既提到這些,說:『藉著左右手中公義的兵器』,隨即彷彿解釋他所說的話:
'You were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord')—to those servants of God waging this warfare, whatever slanderous insults are spoken by enemies, which among the malicious and rashly credulous produce an evil reputation, are weapons on the left; even by these the devil is vanquished. For when we are tested by good reputation, whether we do not lift ourselves up into pride, and are tested by evil reputation, whether we love the very enemies by whom these things are fabricated against us, then by the weapons of righteousness on the right hand and on the left we conquer the devil. And when the apostle had mentioned these, saying: 'through the weapons of righteousness on the right hand and on the left,' at once, as though explaining what he had said:
18:485
per gloriam, inquit, et ignobilitatem, per infamiam et bonam famam et cetera talia, gloriam scilicet et bonam famam numerans in armis dextris, in sinistris autem ignobilitatem et infamiam. Si ergo sum dei seruus et miles non reprobus, quamlibet disertus conuiciator in me Petilianus existat, numquid moleste ferre debeo, quod mihi armorum sinistrorum faber sollertissimus procuratus est? opus est ut his in adiutorio domini mei peritissime* dimicem et eis illum feriam, contra quem inuisibiliter pugno, qui peruersissima et antiquissima astutia callide intendit et agit, ut propter haec Petilianum oderim ac sic praeceptum Christi, quod ait: diligite inimi- CO8 uestros, implere non possim.
他說:『藉著榮耀與羞辱,藉著惡名與美名』,以及其他此類的話——把榮耀與美名算在右手的兵器之中,把羞辱與惡名算在左手的兵器之中。所以,倘若我是神的僕人,是未被淘汰的兵丁,那麼無論佩提利安對我顯得是何等能言善辯的謾罵者,我豈該因為有一位最善於製造左手兵器的巧匠被派來對付我而心生不悅呢?我需要靠著我主的幫助,最嫻熟地使用這些兵器,用它們去擊打那位我所無形爭戰的仇敵;他以最悖謬、最古老的詭計狡猾地企圖並行事,要使我因這些事而憎恨佩提利安,以致無法遵行基督的命令,即那說:『你們要愛你們的仇敵。』
'through glory,' he says, 'and dishonour, through evil report and good report,' and other such things—counting glory and good report among the weapons on the right, but dishonour and ill report among those on the left. If, therefore, I am a servant of God and a soldier not disqualified, however eloquent a reviler Petilianus may prove against me, ought I to take it ill that a most skilful maker of left-hand weapons has been procured for me? I need to fight with these most skilfully in the help of my Lord, and to strike with them the one against whom I contend invisibly, who with most perverse and most ancient cunning craftily aims and works, that on account of these things I may hate Petilianus, and thus be unable to fulfil the command of Christ, who says: 'Love your enemies.'
18:486
quod a me auertat eius misericordia qui me dilexit et tradidit se pro me, ut pendens in cruce diceret: pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt, meque de Petiliano et talibus inimicis meis dicere doceret: \'domine, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid loquuntur). Proinde si impetraro a uobis, sicut intendi, ut remoto ab animis uestris omni studio partium inter me et Petilianum aequi iudices sitis, ostendam uobis non eum respondisse scriptis meis, ut intellegatis, quia ueritatis inopia coactus sit causam relinquere et in hominem, qui eam sic egit, ut respondere ille non posset, quae potuit maledicta iactare.
願祂的憐憫使這事遠離我——就是那位愛我、為我捨己者的憐憫;祂懸在十字架上時說:『父啊,赦免他們,因為他們所作的,他們不曉得。』並教導我論到佩提利安以及我這樣的仇敵時說:『主啊,赦免他們,因為他們所說的,他們不曉得。』因此,倘若我從你們這裏得著我所盼望的——就是你們心中除去一切黨派之熱衷,在我與佩提利安之間作公正的審判官——我就要向你們表明,他並未回答我的著作,好叫你們明白:他因缺乏真理所迫,遂棄置案由,轉而攻擊此人;此人既如此陳明案由,令他無從回答,他便只能盡其所能投擲咒罵。
May His mercy turn this from me—the mercy of Him who loved me and gave Himself for me, that hanging on the cross He might say: 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do,' and might teach me to say concerning Petilianus and such enemies of mine: 'Lord, forgive them, for they know not what they speak.' Accordingly, if I obtain from you what I have aimed at—that, with all partisan zeal removed from your minds, you should be fair judges between me and Petilianus—I will show you that he did not answer my writings, so that you may understand that, compelled by lack of truth, he abandoned the case and turned upon the man, who so pleaded it that he could not answer, hurling what curses he could.
18:487
quamquam tanta manifestatione clarent quae dicturus sum, ut, etiamsi studio partium et odio mei uestrae mentes a me alienentur, tantummodo si utraque legatis, certe apud uosmet ipsos in cordibus uestris uerum me dixisse fateamini. Ego enim respondens primae parti scriptorum eius, quae tone in manus meas uenerat, praetermisso conuicioso et sacrilego multiloquio, ubi ait: bis baptisma nobis obiciunt hi qui sub nomine baptismi animas suas reo lauacro polluerunt, quibus equidem obscenis sordes cunctae mundiores sunt, quos peruersa munditia aqua sua contigit inquinari, illud quod sequitur tenui discutiendum et refellendum quod ait:
雖然我將要說的事顯得如此明白清晰,以致縱然你們的心因黨派之熱衷和對我的憎恨而疏遠了我,只要你們肯把雙方之言都讀一讀,你們必定在自己心裏承認我說的是真話。因為我在回覆他著作的第一部分——就是當時落到我手中的那部分——時,略過了那些辱罵與褻瀆的冗詞(他在那裏說:『這些人兩次以洗禮向我們指責——他們自己卻在有罪的洗滌中玷污了自己的靈魂,一切污穢與他們相比反倒更潔淨,他們竟被自己的水以顛倒的潔淨玷污了』),我判定當加以查究並駁斥的乃是隨後之言,即他所說的:
Although the things I am going to say shine with such great clearness that, even if through partisan zeal and hatred of me your minds are alienated from me, yet if only you read both sides, you will surely, within your own hearts, confess that I have spoken the truth. For I, replying to the first part of his writings, which had then come into my hands, passing over the abusive and sacrilegious verbiage where he says: 'These men throw baptism twice in our teeth—men who under the name of baptism have polluted their souls in a guilty washing; than whom all filth is indeed cleaner, whom by a perverse cleanness their own water has managed to defile'—I judged that what follows was to be examined and refuted, where he says:
18:488
conscientia namque dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, et quaesiui. unde abluendus sit qui accipit baptismum, cum dantis pollutaconscientia est et hoc ille qui est accepturas ignorat. Legite nunc eius copiosissima maledicta quae in me inflatus et iratus effudit, et uidete utram quaerenti mihi responderit, unde sit abluendus qui accipit baptismum, cum dantis polluta conscientia est et hoc ignorat accipiens. obsecro uos, quaerite attente, omnes excutite paginas, omnes dinumerate uersiculos, omnia uerba uersate, omnes syllabae enucleate et dicite mihi, si inueneritis, ubi responderit, cum dantis polluta conscientia est, unde sit eius abluenda qui hoc accepturus ignorat.
『因為所看重的乃是施洗者的良心,這良心潔淨受洗者的良心』——而我問道:那領受洗禮的人,若施洗者的良心是污穢的,且領受者對此毫不知情,他要從何處得潔淨呢?如今請你們讀他因自滿與惱怒而向我傾倒的那最豐盛的咒罵,看他是否回答了我的問題——即那領受洗禮的人,若施洗者的良心污穢而受洗者茫然不知,他要從何處得潔淨。我懇求你們仔細尋查,篩遍每一頁,數盡每一小行,翻遍每一個字,剖析每一個音節,若你們找得到,就告訴我:他究竟在何處回答了「當施洗者的良心污穢時,那茫然領受此洗者的良心要從何處得潔淨」。
'For the conscience of the giver is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver'—and I asked: whence is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted, and the one who is about to receive it is ignorant of this? Read now his most abundant curses which, puffed up and enraged, he poured out against me, and see whether he answered my question—whence he is to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and the receiver is ignorant of it. I beseech you, search attentively, sift through all the pages, count all the little lines, turn over all the words, unravel all the syllables, and tell me, if you find it, where he answered: when the giver's conscience is polluted, whence is that man's conscience to be cleansed who is ignorant, in receiving, of this?
18:489
Quid enim ad rem pertinuit, quia uerbum addidit, quod a me diceret fuisse subtractum, atque ita se scripsisse contendit: conscientia namque sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis ? nam ut noueritis non a me fuisse subtractum, nihil inquisitionem meam impedit additum, nihil eius subleuat defectionem. ad ipsa enim uerba rursus interrogo et utrum responderit quaero: si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, unde abluitur accipientis conscientia, quando dantis maculosa conscientia est et hoc accepturus ignorat? ad hoc responderi flagitate ne(c ho)minem relicta causa conuiciose alienari permittite.
因為,他添了一個他說被我刪去的字,並如此堅稱他原是這樣寫的:『因為所看重的乃是聖潔施洗者的良心,這良心潔淨受洗者的良心』——這對案由又有何相干呢?因為,好讓你們知道那字並非我所刪去:這添加物絲毫無礙於我的查問,絲毫不能挽救他的失敗。因為我再就這幾個字發問,並問他是否作了回答:倘若所看重的乃是聖潔施洗者的良心、這良心潔淨受洗者的良心,那麼當施洗者的良心污穢、而將要領受者對此毫不知情時,受洗者的良心要從何處得潔淨呢?你們當要求他回答此問,切莫容他棄置案由、被引去辱罵此人。
For what did it matter to the case that he added a word which he said had been suppressed by me, and thus contended that he had written it thus: 'For the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver'? For, that you may know it was not suppressed by me, the addition in no way hinders my inquiry, in no way relieves his failure. For I question again about those very words and ask whether he answered them: if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, whence is the receiver's conscience cleansed when the giver's conscience is stained and the one about to receive is ignorant of this? Demand that this be answered, and do not permit him, abandoning the case, to be abusively led away against the man.
18:490
si conscientia sancte dantis attendituruidete quia non dixi \'conscientia dantis\', sed addidi \'sancte dantis\' —, si conscientia, inquam, sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, unde igitur abluendus est qui accipit baptismum, cum dantis polluta conscientia est et hoc ille qui est accepturus ignorat? Eat nunc et anhelis pulmonibus ac turgidis faucibus me tamquam dialecticum criminetur, immo non me, sed ipsam dialecticam uelut mentiendi artificem in populare iudicium ream deuocet et in eam quamlibet fragosissimo strepitu aduocati forensis ora distendat. dicat quidquid uult apud imperitos, unde stomachentur docti, illudantur indocti.
倘若所看重的乃是聖潔施洗者的良心——請注意我沒有說「施洗者的良心」,而是加上了「聖潔施洗者的」——我說,倘若所看重的乃是聖潔施洗者的良心、這良心潔淨受洗者的良心,那麼那領受洗禮的人,若施洗者的良心污穢、且將要領受者對此毫不知情,他要從何處得潔淨呢?現在就讓他去吧,讓他喘著氣、鼓著喉嚨,把我當作一個玩弄辯證法的人來控告——不,不是控告我,而是把辯證法本身當作說謊的匠人,傳喚到民眾的公堂上作被告,並讓他以某種喧天巨響、以法庭辯護士之口對它大肆張揚。就讓他在無知者面前隨意胡言,令有學問者作嘔、令無學問者受騙吧。
If the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded—notice that I did not say 'the conscience of the giver,' but I added 'of the one who gives holily'—if, I say, the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, whence then is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and the one who is about to receive is ignorant of this? Let him go now, and with panting lungs and swollen throat accuse me as though I were a dialectician—nay, not me, but let him summon dialectic itself, as though it were a contriver of lies, before the popular tribunal as a defendant, and against it let him stretch wide the mouth of a forensic advocate with whatever crashing din. Let him say whatever he pleases before the unlearned, at which the learned are disgusted and the untaught are deluded.
18:491
me propter rhetoricam Tertulli oratoris, a quo accusatus est Paulus, uocabulo denotet, sibi propter aduocationem, in qua potentiam quondam suam iactat, paracleti nomen imponat atque ob hoc se cognominalem spiritus sancti non esse, sed fuisse deliret. Manicheorum immunditias libentissime exaggeret easque in me latrando detorquere conetur. ignotorum mihi et notorum gesta recitet damnatorum et, quod ibi amicus quondam meus magis ad defensionem suam me nominauit absentem, in calumniam praeiudicati criminis nescio quo nouo et suo iure conuertat. titulos epistularum mearum a se uel a suis sicut eis placuit inscriptos legat et tamquam me in eis comprehendisse se gestiat confitentem.
讓他因那控告保羅的演說家帖土羅的修辭,而給我加上一個名號;讓他因自己曾誇耀權勢的那番辯護,而給自己冠上「保惠師」之名,並為此瘋言妄語說他不是、而是曾是聖靈的同名者。讓他極其樂意地誇大摩尼教徒的種種污穢,並吠叫著企圖把這些扭曲加到我身上。讓他背誦那些被定罪之人的事蹟——無論我認識或不認識的——並讓他憑著某種他自創的新權利,把「一位從前的友人在那裏為自己辯護而提到我這缺席之人」一事,轉為對已被預判之罪名的誣蔑。讓他讀出我書信的標題(那是他或他的人隨己意所加的),並讓他歡欣鼓舞,彷彿在其中逮住了我認罪一般。
Let him brand me with a title on account of the rhetoric of the orator Tertullus, by whom Paul was accused; let him impose upon himself, on account of his advocacy in which he once boasted of his power, the name of Paraclete, and on this account let him rave that he is not, but was, a namesake of the Holy Spirit. Let him most gladly exaggerate the uncleannesses of the Manichaeans and try, by barking, to twist them against me. Let him recite the deeds of condemned men, unknown to me and known, and let him turn to the slander of a prejudged charge—by some new right of his own—the fact that a man once my friend there named me, though absent, rather for his own defence. Let him read out the titles of my letters inscribed by himself or by his people as it pleased them, and let him exult as though he had caught me confessing in them.
18:492
eulogias panis simpliciter et hilariter datas ridiculo nomine uenenosae turpitudinis ac furoris infamet et de uestro corde tam male sentiat, ut amatoria maleficia data mulieri marito non solum conscio, uerum etiam (fauente) credi sibi posse praesumat. quod de me adhuc presbytero scripsit iratus ordinator futurus episcopatus mei, uelit ualere aduersus me, quod autem a sancto concilio de hoc, quod in nos ita peccauit, ueniam petiuit et meruit, nolit ualere pro me, ita Christianae mansuetudinis et praecepti euangelici uel nescius uel oblitus, ut etiam, quod fratri ut sibi ignosceretur humiliter postulanti clementer ignotum est, criminetur.
讓他以「有毒的卑鄙與瘋狂」這荒謬之名,去詆毀那單純而愉快地分送的餅之祝謝禮(eulogia);讓他從自己的心裏如此惡意猜想,竟膽敢認定人會相信:有人把媚藥給了一名婦人,而她的丈夫不但知情、甚至還樂見其成。他在我還是長老時所寫的關於我的話——他這位在盛怒中卻將成為我主教之職按立者的人——讓他樂意用來對付我吧;然而,他就自己如此得罪我們一事,曾向一個神聖會議求得赦免,這一點他卻不願拿來為我作證:他對基督徒的溫柔與福音的訓誨竟如此無知或健忘,以致連那已慈悲地赦免給一位謙卑求恕之弟兄的事,他也拿來當作控告,彷彿是要對付他自己似的。
Let him defame with the ridiculous name of poisonous baseness and madness the eulogia of bread given simply and cheerfully, and let him think so ill from his own heart that he presumes it can be believed that love-charms were given to a woman with her husband not only aware but even favouring it. What he wrote about me while I was still a presbyter—he who, in his wrath, was to be the ordainer of my episcopate—let him wish to avail against me; but what he sought and obtained pardon for from a holy council concerning the way he thus sinned against us, let him not wish to avail on my behalf—so ignorant of, or forgetful of, Christian gentleness and the evangelical precept that he even brings as a charge the very thing that was mercifully pardoned to a brother humbly asking to be forgiven, as though for himself.
18:493
Pergat etiam sermone multiloquo sed plane uaniloquo in ea, quae prorsus ignorat uel in quibus potius abutitur ignorantia plurimorum, et ex confessione cuiusdam feminae, quod catechumenam se dixerit Manicheorum quae sanctimonialis in catholica fuerit, quod ei placet de illorum baptismo dicat et scribat, nesciens aut nescire se fingens non illic ita appellari catechumenos, tamquam eis baptismus quandoque debeatur, sed eos hoc uocari, qui etiam auditores uocantur, quod uidelicet tamquam meliora et maiora praecepta obseruare non possunt, quae obseruantur ab eis, quos electorum nomine discernendos et honorandos putant.
讓他也用那冗長卻明顯空洞的言辭,去談論他完全一無所知之事,或者說,去濫用眾人的無知;讓他從某婦人的自白(她說自己曾是摩尼教的慕道者——其實她曾是大公教會中的一位獻身修女)出發,隨己意去談論並書寫他們的洗禮吧。他不知道、或假裝不知道:在摩尼教中,「慕道者」之稱並非意指洗禮日後理當賜給他們,而是指那些也被稱為「聽道者」的人——即因為他們無法遵守那所謂更美更大的訓誨,那些訓誨是由他們認為當以「選民」之名加以區別並尊崇的人所遵守的。
Let him proceed also with speech that is wordy but plainly empty in those matters which he utterly does not know, or in which he rather abuses the ignorance of very many; and let him, from the confession of a certain woman who said she had been a catechumen of the Manichaeans—she who had been a nun in the Catholic Church—let him say and write about their baptism whatever pleases him, not knowing, or feigning not to know, that catechumens are not so called there as though baptism were owed to them at some time, but that those are so called who are also called Hearers—namely because they cannot observe the better and greater precepts, so to speak, which are observed by those whom they think are to be distinguished and honoured by the name of the Elect.
18:494
me etiam presbyterum fuisse Manicheorum uel falsus uel fallens mirabili temeritate contendat, uerba quarti libri Confessionum mearum, quae per se ipsa et de multis ante et postea dictis manifestissima sunt legentibus, sub quo ei uidetur intellectu proponat atque arguat, furem me denique uerborum suorum, quod duo subtraxerim, tamquam eis repositis uictor exultet. In his certe omnibus, sicut legendo cognoscere uel recognoscere poteritis, impetum quidem linguae suae quo libuit ambitu iactationis exercuit, nusquam tamen dixit, unde abluatur accipientis conscientia, cum maculosam dantis ignorat.
讓他也以驚人的魯莽——或被欺、或行欺——堅稱我也曾是摩尼教的長老;讓他把我《懺悔錄》第四卷的話(這些話就其本身、並就前後所述的許多內容,對閱讀者而言都最為明白)按他自認為合宜的任何意義加以呈現,並藉此控告我;末了,讓他把我當作盜竊他自己言語的賊,因我刪去了兩個字,便彷彿那兩字一經歸還他就得勝了,如此歡呼慶祝吧。在這一切事上,正如你們讀後所能得知或認出的,他固然隨己意以任何自誇的規模施展了他舌頭的衝勁,卻始終沒有說出:當受洗者的良心對施洗者那被玷污的良心毫不知情時,它要從何處得潔淨。
Let him also contend, with wonderful rashness—being either deceived or deceiving—that I too was a presbyter of the Manichaeans; let him set forth the words of the fourth book of my Confessions (which in themselves, and from many things said before and after, are most manifest to those who read) under whatever sense seems good to him, and let him accuse me; finally, let him exult as victor over me as a thief of his own words, because I removed two, as though, once they are restored, he has won. In all these things certainly, as you will be able to learn or recognise by reading, he has exercised the impetus of his tongue with whatever compass of boasting he pleased, yet nowhere did he say whence the receiver's conscience is cleansed, when it is ignorant of the giver's stained one.
18:495
at ego inter strepitum uel post strepitum eius grandem et nimis ut putat ipse terribilem lente ut dicitur et bene hoc ipsum repeto, ut uel respondeat his exposco: (si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, unde est abluendus, qui maculosam conscientiam dantis ignorat?\' et per totam eius epistulam ad hoc non inuenio aliquid dictum. Iam fortasse dicet mihi aliquis uestrum: (haec omnia quae dixit in te ad hoc ualere uoluit, ut te deformaret ac per te illos quibus communicas, ne ulterius alicuius momenti esse te existiment uel ipsi uel hi, quos ad uestram communionem traducere niteris.
但我在他喧鬧之中、或在他那(他自以為)極其可怕的巨大喧鬧之後,正如俗話所說,緩緩地、好好地把這同一件事重述一遍,好向他索求,叫他至少回答這一問:『倘若所看重的乃是聖潔施洗者的良心、這良心潔淨受洗者的良心,那麼那對施洗者被玷污之良心毫不知情的人,要從何處得潔淨呢?』而在他整封書信中,我對此問找不到任何一句回答。如今你們中或許有人要對我說:『他所說一切攻擊你的話,用意都在於此,就是要抹黑你,並藉著你抹黑那些與你共融的人,使他們自己、以及你力圖引入你們共融之中的人,都不再認為你有任何分量。
But I, amid his uproar or after his great and (as he himself thinks) all too terrible uproar, slowly (as they say) and well repeat this very thing, so that I demand of him that he at least answer this: 'If the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, whence is he to be cleansed who is ignorant of the giver's stained conscience?' And throughout his whole letter I find nothing said to this. Now perhaps one of you will say to me: 'All these things that he said against you he wished to avail to this end, that he might deface you, and through you those with whom you are in communion, so that neither they themselves nor those whom you strive to bring over into your communion should any longer think you to be of any importance.
18:496
ceterum ex quo proposuit uerba epistulae tuae, ex illo considerandum est utrum nihil ad illa responderit.\' ita ergo faciamus: ex ipso prorsus loco scripta eius consideremus. excepto ergo prooemio, quo uolui animum praeparare lectoris et pauca eius uerba prima contumeliosa magis quam ad rem pertinentia praeterire: ait, inquam: \'conscientia namque dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis.\' quid si lateat dantis conscientia et fortasse maculosa sit, quomodo poterit accipientis abluere conscientiam, si, quemadmodum dicit, conscientia dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis?
『但就其餘而言,既然他陳列了你書信中的話,那就正應從那一點來考量他是否對這些話毫無回應。』那麼我們就這樣做:讓我們正正從那一處來考量他的著作。於是,撇開序言(我原是想藉此預備讀者的心思),並略過他起初那幾句與其說切題、不如說是侮辱的話,他——我說——這樣說:『因為所看重的乃是施洗者的良心,這良心潔淨受洗者的良心。』那麼,倘若施洗者的良心是隱藏的、或許還是被玷污的,它又怎能潔淨受洗者的良心呢?既然照他所說,所看重的乃是施洗者那潔淨受洗者的良心。
But for the rest, since he set forth the words of your letter, from that very point it must be considered whether he answered nothing to them.' Let us then do this: let us consider his writings precisely from that very place. Setting aside, then, the preface, by which I wished to prepare the reader's mind, and passing over his first few words, which are insulting rather than pertinent to the matter, he says—I say—'For the conscience of the giver is regarded, which cleanses that of the receiver.' What if the giver's conscience lies hidden and is perhaps stained—how will it be able to cleanse the receiver's conscience, if, as he says, the giver's conscience is what is regarded, which cleanses that of the receiver?
18:497
si enim dixerit ad accipientem non pertinere quidquid mali latuerit in conscientia dantis, ad hoc ualebit fortasse illa ignorantia, ut de conscientia baptizatoris sui non possit nesciens maculari. sufficiat ergo, ut alterius (conscientia) maculosa cum ignoratur non maculet; numquid autem etiam abluere potest? unde igitur abluendus est qui accipit baptismum, cum dantis polluta conscientia eat et hoc ille qui est accepturus ignorat, praesertim cum addat et dicat: \'nam qui fidem a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum\'? Haec omnia uerba Petilianus ex litteris meis refellenda proposuit. uideamus ergo utrum refellerit, utrum omnino responderit.
因為,倘若他要說:凡潛藏在施洗者良心中的惡都與受洗者無關,那麼那份無知或許便有此功效——即受洗者因不知情,不至於被其施洗者的良心所玷污。那麼就讓這一點成立吧:別人被玷污的良心,在不為人知時並不玷污人;但它豈能同時潔淨人呢?那麼,那領受洗禮的人,若施洗者的良心污穢、且將要領受者對此毫不知情,他要從何處得潔淨呢?——尤其是當他又補充說:『因為凡從不忠信之人領受信德的,所領受的不是信德,而是罪咎』?佩提利安把這一切話從我的著作中提出,作為當加以駁斥的內容。那麼讓我們來看看:他是否駁斥了這些,他究竟是否作了回答。
For if he should say that whatever evil lay hidden in the giver's conscience does not pertain to the receiver, then that ignorance will perhaps avail to this—that the receiver, being unaware, cannot be stained by his baptiser's conscience. Let it suffice, then, that another's stained conscience, when unknown, does not stain; but can it also cleanse? Whence, then, is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and the one who is about to receive it is ignorant of this—especially when he adds and says: 'For whoever receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt'? All these words Petilianus set forth from my writings as things to be refuted. Let us therefore see whether he refuted them, whether he answered at all.
18:498
addo enim uerba quae me subtraxisse calumniatur et eadem ipsa sic repeto uel etiam breuiusaddendo enim haec duo uerba etiam ad breuitatem propositionis huius me plurimum adiuuit -: si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis et qui fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum, unde abluitur accipientis conscientia, cum maculosam dantis ignorat et cum fidem nesciens sumit a perfido? rogo unde abluitur:
因為我把他誣指我刪去的那幾個字添了進來,並如此重述那幾個字,甚至更簡短些——因為他添上這兩個字,反倒大大幫助了我使此命題更為簡潔:倘若所看重的乃是聖潔施洗者的良心、這良心潔淨受洗者的良心,並且倘若那明知而從不忠信之人領受信德者所領受的不是信德、而是罪咎,那麼受洗者的良心——當它對施洗者那被玷污的良心毫不知情、又在不知情中從不忠信之人領受信德時——要從何處得潔淨呢?我問:它要從何處得潔淨?
For I add the words which he falsely charges me with having suppressed, and I repeat those very words thus, or even more briefly—for by adding these two words he has helped me greatly toward the brevity of this proposition: if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, and if he who knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt, whence is the receiver's conscience cleansed, when it is ignorant of the giver's stained one, and when it unknowingly receives faith from a faithless man? I ask: whence is it cleansed?
18:499
dicat nobis, non eat in aliud, non obtendat nebulas imperitis, postremo saltem multis et anfractuosis circuitibus interpositis et peractis tandem aliquando dicat nobis, unde abluitur accipientis conscientia, quando maculosa perfidi baptizantis occulta est, si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis et qui fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum. nesciens enim sumit a perfido non habente conscientiam sancte dantis, sed maculosam et occultam. unde ergo abluitur, unde percipit fidem?
讓他告訴我們吧;別叫他轉去談別的;別叫他在無知者面前散布迷霧;讓他至少在插入並繞完了許多曲折迂迴之後,終於在某處告訴我們:當那不忠信之施洗者被玷污的良心是隱藏的時候,倘若所看重的乃是聖潔施洗者那潔淨受洗者的良心、並且那明知而從不忠信之人領受信德者所領受的不是信德、而是罪咎——那麼受洗者的良心要從何處得潔淨呢?因為他是在不知情中從一個不忠信之人領受的,而此人並沒有聖潔施洗者的良心,反倒有被玷污且隱藏的良心。那麼,他要從何處得潔淨,從何處領受信德呢?
Let him tell us; let him not turn aside to something else; let him not spread mists before the unlearned; let him at last, after interposing and completing many winding circuits, at some point tell us: whence is the receiver's conscience cleansed, when the stained conscience of the faithless baptiser is hidden, if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, and if he who knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt? For he unknowingly receives from a faithless man who does not have the conscience of one giving holily, but a stained and hidden one. Whence, then, is he cleansed; whence does he receive faith?
18:500
si enim nec tunc abluitur nec tunc percipit fidem, cum baptizator perfidus et maculosus occultus est, cur eo postea prodito atque damnato non denuo baptizatur, ut abluatur fidemque percipiat? si autem illo perfido et maculoso occulto iste abluitur et percipit fidem, unde abluitur, unde percipit, ubi non est conscientia sancte dantis quae abluat accipientis? hoc dicat, ad hoc respondeat: unde abluitur, unde percipit, si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis et haec ibi non est, quando baptizator maculosus et perfidus latuit? nihil ad hoc responsum est omnino.
因為,倘若當那不忠信而被玷污的施洗者隱藏之時,他既未得潔淨、也未領受信德,那麼在那人日後被揭發並定罪之後,為何不再給他重新施洗,好叫他得潔淨並領受信德呢?但倘若當那不忠信而被玷污之人隱藏時,此人便已得潔淨並領受信德,那麼在沒有那潔淨受洗者的聖潔施洗者良心之處,他是從何處得潔淨、從何處領受的呢?讓他說出這一點,讓他回答這一問:倘若所看重的乃是聖潔施洗者那潔淨受洗者的良心,而當那被玷污且不忠信之施洗者隱藏時、此良心並不在場,那麼他要從何處得潔淨、從何處領受呢?對此問竟毫無回答。
For if he is neither cleansed then nor then receives faith, when the faithless and stained baptiser is hidden, why, after that man is afterward exposed and condemned, is he not baptised anew, that he may be cleansed and receive faith? But if, while that faithless and stained man was hidden, this man is cleansed and receives faith, whence is he cleansed, whence does he receive it, where there is not the conscience of one giving holily to cleanse that of the receiver? Let him say this; let him answer this: whence is he cleansed, whence does he receive it, if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, and this is not there, when the stained and faithless baptiser was hidden? Nothing at all has been answered to this.
18:501
Sed ecce angustatus in causa rursum in me impetum facit nebulosum atque uentosum, ut ueritatis serenitas obscuretur, et fit summa inopia copiosus non uera dicendo, sed maledicta inania uomendo. tenete sane intentissime atque fortissime quid debeat respondere, id est unde abluatur accipientis conscientia, cum maculosa dantis occulta est, ne forte hoc uobis e manibus flatus eius excutiat uosque ipsi sermonis turbidi caliginosa tempestate rapiamini, ut uel (quo) discessum uel quo redeundum sit omnino nesciatis, et uidete hominem uagari qua potest, dum pro negotio quod suscepit stare non potest. uidete quam multa dicat non habendo quod dicat.
然而看哪,他在案由上被逼入絕境,便又對我發動一場如霧似風的攻擊,好使真理的晴朗被遮蔽;他在極度貧乏中卻變得滔滔不絕——不是靠說真話,而是靠吐出空洞的咒罵。因此,你們要最專注、最堅定地把握他所應當回答的——就是:當施洗者被玷污的良心隱藏時,受洗者的良心要從何處得潔淨——免得他的口氣把這問題從你們手中搖落,你們自己也被他那渾濁言辭的幽暗風暴捲走,以致完全不知從何處出發、又當回到何處;並且看那人隨處遊蕩,因他無法在自己所承擔的事上站立得住。看他既無話可說,卻說了何等多的話。
But behold, hemmed in on the case, he again makes upon me a foggy and windy assault, so that the serenity of truth may be obscured, and in utter poverty he becomes abundant—not by saying true things, but by vomiting up empty curses. Hold firmly, then, most attentively and most strongly, what he ought to answer—namely, whence the receiver's conscience is cleansed when the giver's stained conscience is hidden—lest perchance his breath shake this out of your hands, and you yourselves be swept away by the dark tempest of his turbid speech, so that you know not at all either whence there has been a departure or whither there ought to be a return; and see the man wander wherever he can, while he cannot stand for the business he undertook. See how many things he says while having nothing to say.
18:502
dicit me labi lubricum, sed teneri, nec adstruere nec confirmare quod obicio, incerta pro certis excogitare, non permittere legentes quae uera sunt credere, sed facere ut altius dubia suspicentur; dicit me Academici damnabile ingenium habere Carneadis; conatur etiam insinuare, quid Academici sentiant de falsitate uel fallacia sensus humani; etiam in his omnino quid loquatur ignorans dici ab eis asserit niues nigras esse cum albae sint nigrumque argentum, turrem rotundam uel teretem uideri cum longa sit, remum in aqua fractum cum sit integer. et hoc totum propterea, quoniam, cum dixisset: \'conscientia dantis\' uel \'sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis\', contra ego dixi:
他說我滑溜溜地打滑,卻被逮住;說我對所提出的異議既不加建立、也不加確證;說我把不確定之事捏造成確定之事;說我不容讀者相信那真確之事,反使他們更深地疑心那可疑之事;他還說我具有那學園派人卡爾內阿德斯該受咒詛的天才;他甚至企圖暗示學園派人對人類感官之虛假或欺騙性抱持何種看法;就連在這些事上,他也全然不知自己在說什麼,竟斷言他們說雪是黑的(其實雪是白的)、銀是黑的、方塔看似圓的或滑的(其實是長方的)、水中的槳看似折斷(其實是完好的)。而這一切之緣故,乃因為當他說了『施洗者的良心』或『所看重的乃是聖潔施洗者那潔淨受洗者的良心』之後,我反駁道:
He says that I slip about slipperily, but am held; that I neither build up nor confirm what I object; that I devise uncertainties for certainties; that I do not permit readers to believe what is true, but make them suspect doubtful things all the more deeply; he says that I have the damnable genius of the Academic Carneades; he even tries to insinuate what the Academics hold about the falsity or deceptiveness of human sense; even in these things, wholly ignorant of what he is saying, he asserts that they say snows are black when they are white, and silver black, that a tower seems round or smooth when it is long, an oar broken in the water when it is whole. And all this because, when he had said 'the conscience of the giver' or 'of the one who gives holily is regarded, which cleanses that of the receiver,' I said on the contrary:
18:503
quid si lateat dantis conscientia et fortasse maculosa sit? istae sunt niues nigrae et argentum nigrum et turris rotunda pro longa et remus in aqua fractus pro integro? rem quippe dixi quae putari possit. et esse non possit, ut lateat dantis conscientia et fortasse maculosa sit. Et sequitur se et clamat: quid est quid si), quid est \'fortassis\', nisi incerta et inconstans haesitatio dubitantis, de qua ille tuus ait: quid si nunc redeo ad illos qui aiunt: quid si nunc caelum ruat ? hoccine quod dixi: quid si lateat dantis conscientia et fortasse maculosa sit?, tale est acsi dixerim: quid si nunc caelum ruat? dictum est utique \'quid s ?
『倘若施洗者的良心是隱藏的、或許還是被玷污的,那又如何呢?』難道這就是那黑雪、黑銀、那看似圓的長方之塔、那水中看似折斷的完好之槳嗎?因為我陳述的乃是一件可以設想、且不可能不存在之事——即施洗者的良心可能是隱藏的、也可能是被玷污的。而他自問自答,喊叫道:『「倘若」是什麼?「或許」是什麼?不過是懷疑者那不確定、不穩定的躊躇罷了——關於這一點,你那位人物說:「倘若我如今回到那些說:倘若現在天塌下來又如何?的人那裏又如何?」』我所說的這句——『倘若施洗者的良心是隱藏的、或許還是被玷污的,那又如何?』——難道就好比我說了『倘若現在天塌下來又如何?』嗎?我所說的確實是『倘若』。
'What if the giver's conscience lies hidden and is perhaps stained?' Are these the black snows and the black silver and the round tower for the long one and the oar broken in the water for the whole one? For I stated a thing which can be supposed, and cannot fail to be—that the giver's conscience may lie hidden and may perhaps be stained. And he follows himself up and cries out: 'What is «what if,» what is «perhaps,» but the uncertain and inconstant hesitation of a doubter?—concerning which that man of yours says: «What if I now return to those who say: What if now the sky should fall?»' Is this thing I said—'What if the giver's conscience lies hidden and is perhaps stained?'—such as if I had said: 'What if now the sky should fall?' It was certainly said 'what if.'
18:504
, quia fieri potest ut lateat, fieri potest ut non lateat. nam quando ignoratur quid cogitet uel quid admiserit, latet utique accipientem dantis conscientia, quando autem peccatum eius manifestatur, non latet. dictum est: et fortasse maculosa sit, quia fieri potest ut lateat et munda sit et rursus fieri potest ut lateat et maculosa sit. ideo cquid si\', ideo \'fortasse*. numquid huic simile est quid si nunc caelum ruat? o quotiens et conuicti et confessi sunt homines se maculosas et adulterinas habuisse conscientias, cum ab eis baptizarentur ignari, posteaquam manifestato scelere degradati sunt, et tamen caelum non ruit!
——因為它可能是隱藏的,也可能不是隱藏的。因為當人不知道他在想什麼、或做過什麼時,施洗者的良心對受洗者而言確實是隱藏的;但當他的罪被顯明時,就不再隱藏了。我說『或許還是被玷污的』,是因為它可能是隱藏的而卻潔淨,也可能是隱藏的而卻被玷污。所以用『倘若』、所以用『或許』。這豈能與『倘若現在天塌下來』相提並論嗎?唉,有多少次人們既被查實、又自己承認:當那些茫然不知的人受他們施洗時,他們懷有被玷污且淫亂的良心,而後罪行被顯明,他們便被貶黜——然而天並沒有塌下來!
—because it can happen that it lies hidden, and it can happen that it does not lie hidden. For when it is unknown what he is thinking or what he has committed, the giver's conscience certainly lies hidden from the receiver; but when his sin is made manifest, it does not lie hidden. It was said 'and is perhaps stained,' because it can happen that it lies hidden and is clean, and again it can happen that it lies hidden and is stained. Therefore 'what if,' therefore 'perhaps.' Is this at all like 'What if now the sky should fall'? O how often men have been both convicted and have confessed that they had stained and adulterous consciences, when the unwitting were being baptised by them, and afterwards, the crime being made manifest, they were degraded—and yet the sky did not fall!
18:505
quid (hic) facit Pilus et Furius, qui contra iustitiam iniustitiam defenderunt ? quid hic facit atheus Protagoras, qui esse deum negauit, ut de illo uideatur praedixisse propheta: dixit stultus in corde suo: non est deus? quid hic isti faciunt, ut quid nominati sunt, nisi ut interuenirent pro homine non habente quid dicat, ut, dum de his saltem aliquid sine causa dicitur, agi causa uideatur et ad quod non responsum est responsum esse credatur? Postremo si duo uel tria uerba ista \'quid si\' et \'fortasse* usque adeo sunt intolerabilia, ut propter illa exci.
斐路斯與弗里烏斯在此又能做什麼呢?他們曾以不義對抗公義為之辯護。那無神論者普羅塔哥拉在此又能做什麼呢?他曾否認神的存在,以致那先知彷彿是預言了他,說:『愚頑人心裏說:沒有神。』這些人在此又能做什麼——他們被提名究竟是為了什麼呢——不過是要替一個無話可說之人出面周旋,好叫他在至少無緣無故地說些關於這些事的話時,案子看似有在辯論,並使人相信:在那本無答覆之處,竟有了答覆。末了,倘若『倘若』與『或許』這兩三個字竟如此令人無法忍受,以致為了它們就要喚起
What do Philus and Furius do here, who defended injustice against justice? What does the atheist Protagoras do here, who denied that God exists, so that the prophet seems to have prophesied about him: 'The fool said in his heart: There is no God'? What do these men do here—to what end were they named—except to intervene on behalf of a man who has nothing to say, so that, while at least something is said without cause about these matters, the case may seem to be pleaded, and it may be believed that an answer has been given where none was given? Finally, if those two or three words 'what if' and 'perhaps' are so intolerable that on their account there should be roused
18:506
tentur olim dormientes Academici et Carneades et Pilus et Furius et Protagoras et niues nigrae et ruina caeli et cetera similiter insana et absurda, remoueantur de medio. neque enim re uera sine his non potest dici quod uolumus. ecce sufficit, quod paulo post ita positum est et ab ipso ex meis litteris interpositum: unde igitur abluendus est qui accipit baptismum, cum dantis polluta conscientia est et hoc ille qui est accepturus ignorat? nempe hic non est \'quid si\' et \'fortasse*. respondeatur ergo. adtendite, ne forte in eo quod sequitur ad hoc respondeat: sed ego te, inquit, cauillantem ad fidem credendi constringo, ne ulterius euageris.
那些久已沉睡的學園派人、以及卡爾內阿德斯、斐路斯、弗里烏斯、普羅塔哥拉、黑雪、天塌,以及其他同樣瘋狂荒謬之物——那就讓它們統統被挪開吧。因為說真的,沒有這些,我們所要說的照樣說得出來。看哪,這就夠了——就是稍後如此陳述、並由他從我的著作中插入的那句:那麼,那領受洗禮的人,若施洗者的良心污穢、且將要領受者對此毫不知情,他要從何處得潔淨呢?這裏顯然沒有『倘若』與『或許』。那麼就讓他作答吧。留心細看,免得他或許在下文對此作答:他說:『但我要約束你這詭辯之人,使你歸入相信的信德,免得你再遊蕩下去。』
the long-slumbering Academics and Carneades and Philus and Furius and Protagoras and the black snows and the fall of the sky and other things likewise insane and absurd—let them be removed out of the way. For truly, without these, what we wish can indeed be said. Behold, it suffices, what a little afterwards was placed thus and was interposed by him from my writings: whence, then, is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and the one who is about to receive it is ignorant of this? Surely here there is no 'what if' and 'perhaps.' Let an answer, then, be given. Attend, lest perchance in what follows he answer to this: 'But I,' he says, 'constrain you, cavilling, to the faith of believing, lest you wander further.'
18:507
quid argumentis stultitiae a(d)uertis erroribus uitam? quid fidei?: rationem de rebus irrationalibus turbas? hoc uno uerbo te teneo et conuinco . haec Petilianus dixit, non ego. ista ex epistula Petiliani sunt, sed cui uerba iam duo illa quae me abstulisse insimulat addidi et nihilominus ostendi inquisitionis meae, cui non respondet, multo breuius et enodatius fixam stare sententiam. certe haec illa duo sunt \'sancte\' et \'sciens\', ut non sit uidelicet (conscientia dantis\', sed conscientia sancte dantis et non sit (qui fidem a perfido sumpserit\', sed qui fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit . quae quidem uerba non subtraxeram, sed in codice qui mihi datus erat non inueneram.
『你為何以愚妄的論據並種種謬誤使人生偏離正道?你為何以理性的論理去攪擾關乎非理性之事的信德?我用這一句話便逮住並駁倒了你。』這些是佩提利安說的,不是我。這些出自佩提利安的書信——不過是我如今已在其中添上他誣指我拿去的那兩個字的那封信;儘管如此,我仍已表明:我那他不作回答的查問,其判斷反而更簡短、更清晰地屹立不搖。這兩個字確實就是『聖潔地』與『明知地』,好叫它不是『施洗者的良心』,而是『聖潔施洗者的良心』;也不是『那從不忠信之人領受信德者』,而是『那明知而從不忠信之人領受信德者,所領受的不是信德而是罪咎』。這幾個字我其實並未拿去,只是在給我的那份抄本中沒有找到。
'Why do you turn life aside by the arguments of folly with errors? Why do you disturb the reasoning of faith concerning irrational things? By this one word I hold and convict you.' These things Petilianus said, not I. These are from the letter of Petilianus—but the one to which I have now added those two words which he charges me with having taken away, and have none the less shown that the judgement of my inquiry, to which he gives no answer, stands fixed far more briefly and more clearly. Certainly these are those two words, 'holily' and 'knowingly,' so that it should not be 'the conscience of the giver,' but the conscience of the one who gives holily, and it should not be 'he who receives faith from a faithless man,' but he who knowingly receives faith from a faithless man. Which words indeed I had not taken away, but had not found in the copy that had been given to me.
18:508
fieri autem potest ut mendosus fuerit; neque enim et hoc incredibile est, ut etiam hinc mihi Academica excitetur inuidia et tale asseratur esse quod dixi codicem fuisse mendosum, quale si dicerem niues nigras. ut quid enim ei rependo temerariam suspicionem, ut dicam, quod ipse post addiderit quae me subtraxisse confinxit, cum possit istam mendositatis notam sine mea maledica temeritate codex qui non irascitur sustinere? Et illud quidem primum, id est sancte dantis\', omnino non impedit inquisitionem meam qua ille uehementer urgetur, utrum ita dicam: si conscientia dantis attenditur,\' an uero ita:
但那抄本有可能是有錯訛的;因為連這一點也並非難以置信——即連由此也可能挑起針對我的一種學園派式的怨恨,並且我所說的(即那抄本有錯訛)也可能被斷言為如同我說了『雪是黑的』一般。因為我何必以魯莽的猜疑回報他,以致要說:是他自己日後添上了他誣指我刪去之物呢?既然那份抄本——它並不會發怒——本可承擔這錯訛的標記,而無需我作出任何毀謗性的魯莽指控。而那第一個字,即『聖潔施洗者的』,其實絲毫無礙於我那使他大受逼迫的查問——無論我是這樣說:『倘若所看重的是施洗者的良心』,還是這樣說:
But it can be that the copy was faulty; for neither is even this incredible—that from this too an Academic odium should be stirred up against me, and that what I said, namely that the copy was faulty, should be asserted to be such as if I had said snows are black. For why should I repay him with a rash suspicion, so as to say that he himself afterward added the things he falsely alleged I had suppressed, when the copy—which does not grow angry—can bear this mark of faultiness without any slanderous rashness on my part? And that first one indeed, namely 'of the one who gives holily,' in no way hinders my inquiry, by which he is vehemently pressed—whether I speak thus: 'if the conscience of the giver is regarded,' or rather thus:
18:509
si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, unde igitur abluendus est qui accipit baptismum, si dantis polluta conscientia est et hoc ille qui est accepturus ignorat?\' illud autem alterum quod additur \'sciens\', ut non dicatur: nam qui fidem a perfido sumpserit,\' sed: gui fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum,\' fateor, tamquam deesset, me nonnulla dixisse quorum iacturam facile patior, quoniam magis moram meae facilitati afferebant quam adiutorium facultati. quanto enim expeditius, quanto plenius et breuius sic interrogo:
『倘若所看重的乃是聖潔施洗者那潔淨受洗者的良心,那麼那領受洗禮的人,若施洗者的良心污穢、且將要領受者對此毫不知情,他要從何處得潔淨呢?』而那另外添上的『明知地』一字——好叫它不說『因為凡從不忠信之人領受信德的』,而說『凡明知而從不忠信之人領受信德的,所領受的不是信德而是罪咎』——我承認,彷彿它原本缺失一般,我曾說過一些話,而這些話的失去我甘之如飴,因為它們給我的隨和帶來的是拖延,而非給我的論證能力帶來的是幫助。因為我如此發問,是何等更為便捷、何等更為充分而簡短:
'if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, whence then is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, if the giver's conscience is polluted and the one who is about to receive it is ignorant of this?' But that other thing which is added, 'knowingly,' so that it should not be said 'for whoever receives faith from a faithless man,' but 'whoever knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt'—I confess that, as though it were lacking, I said some things whose loss I easily endure, since they brought delay rather to my easy-goingness than help to my capacity. For how much more readily, how much more fully and briefly do I thus inquire:
18:510
si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis et qui fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit non fidem pereipit sed reatum, unde abluitur quem latet non sancte dantis maculosa conscientia, et unde ueram percipit fidem qui nesciens baptizatur a perfido? dicatur unde, et ibi omnis causa baptismi patebit, ibi totum quod quaeritur elucebit, sed si dicatur, non si tempus maledicendo finiatur. Quidquid ergo de duobus istis uerbis uel detractis calumniatur uel additis gloriatur, nihil interrogationem meam impedire perspicitis, cui quid respondeat ille non inueniens, ne tamen taceat, irruit identidem in personam meam, dicerem recedens a causa, si omnino accessisset ad causam.
倘若所看重的乃是聖潔施洗者那潔淨受洗者的良心,並且那明知而從不忠信之人領受信德者所領受的不是信德而是罪咎,那麼那對非聖潔施洗者被玷污之良心毫不知情的人,要從何處得潔淨呢?那在不知情中被不忠信之人施洗的人,又要從何處領受真信德呢?讓他說出從何處,那時洗禮的整個問題便將豁然開朗,一切所探求的便將顯明——但前提是他要說出來,而非把時間花在咒罵上。因此,無論他就這兩個字(誣指被拿去的、或誇稱被添上的)如何吹毛求疵,你們都看得出:這絲毫無礙於我的問題;而他既找不到對此問題的答覆,卻又唯恐緘默,便一再撲向我這個人——我本要說他是從案由中退卻,倘若他曾真正踏入過案由的話。
if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, and he who knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt, whence is he cleansed from whom the stained conscience of one not giving holily lies hidden, and whence does he receive true faith who is unknowingly baptised by a faithless man? Let it be said whence, and there the whole matter of baptism will be laid open, there all that is sought will shine out—but if it be said, not if the time be spent in cursing. Whatever, therefore, he cavils about concerning these two words, whether alleged to be taken away or boasted to be added, you perceive that nothing hinders my question; and he, not finding what to answer to it, yet lest he be silent, rushes again and again upon my person—I would say retreating from the case, if he had ever approached the case.
18:511
quippe quasi de. me agatur et non de ecclesiae uel baptismi ueritate, ideo me dicit subtractis illis duobus uerbis argumentatum, ut quasi conscientiae meae non obsit, quod inquinatoris, ut dicit, mei sacrilegam ignoraui conscientiam. quod si ita esset, uerbum illud quod positum est \'sciens\' additum mihi potius prodesset et obesset ablatum. si enim me ita defendi uoluissem, ut baptizatoris mei putarer ignorasse conscientiam, pro me locutum acciperem Petilianum, quando non utcumque ait: (qui fidem a perfido sumpserit\', sed: qui fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum,\' ut hinc ego non me reatum, sed fidem percepisse iactarem, quia dicerem:
因為,他彷彿此事關乎的是我、而非教會或洗禮的真理,遂說我在刪去那兩個字的情況下如此立論,以致(彷彿)可使我自己的良心免受指責,即免於他所說的:我對玷污我者那褻瀆的良心毫不知情。但倘若真是如此,那所置入的『明知地』一字,反倒因被添上而對我有利、因被拿去而對我有害。因為,倘若我曾想如此為自己辯護、使人以為我對施洗者的良心毫不知情,我便會把佩提利安當作是替我說話的,因為他不是僅僅說『凡從不忠信之人領受信德的』,而是說『凡明知而從不忠信之人領受信德的,所領受的不是信德而是罪咎』——如此我便可據此誇口說:我所領受的不是罪咎、而是信德,因為我會說:
For as though it were about me and not about the truth of the Church or of baptism, he therefore says that I argued, with those two words removed, so that (as it were) it might not tell against my own conscience that I was ignorant, as he says, of the sacrilegious conscience of my defiler. But if that were so, that word which is placed, 'knowingly,' would rather profit me by being added and harm me by being taken away. For if I had wished to defend myself in such a way that I should be thought to have been ignorant of my baptiser's conscience, I would take Petilianus to have spoken on my behalf, when he says not merely 'whoever receives faith from a faithless man,' but 'whoever knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt'—so that from this I might boast that I had received not guilt but faith, because I would say:
18:512
\'non ego sciens a perfido accepi, sed homo conscientiam dantis hominis ignoraui\'. uidete itaque et numerate, si potestis, quanta superflua loquatur ad unum (ignoraui ? quod me proponit dixisse, cum hoc omnino non dixerim, quia nec de me agebatur, ut dicerem, nec aliquid criminis in eo qui me baptizauit apparuit, ut eius me ignorasse conscientiam pro mea defensione cogerer dicere. Et tamen iste, ne respondeat ad ea quae dixi, proponit sibi quod non dixi et auocat homines ab intentione debiti sui, ne id quod respondendum est exigatur. interponit. saepe: ignoraui, inquis et respondet: sed si ignorares et quasi conuincit, ne mihi liceat dicere: \'ignoraui\'.
『我並非明知而從不忠信之人領受,而是我這個人對那施洗之人的良心毫不知情。』那麼你們就看看、數數(如果你們數得清的話):他就『我不知情』這一個字說了何等多的廢話——他硬說是我說的,我卻根本沒說過;因為這事既不關乎我、以致我需要說它,那給我施洗之人身上也沒有出現任何罪名、以致我需要為自己辯護而說我對他的良心毫不知情。然而此人為了不回答我所說的話,便給自己擺出我沒有說過的話,並把眾人從留意他所當盡的本分上引開,免得那應當回答之事被人索求。他常常插入說:『你說「我不知情」』,又答道:『但你若不知情』——並彷彿在駁倒我,好叫我不得說:『我不知情。』
'I did not knowingly receive from a faithless man, but I, a man, was ignorant of the conscience of the man giving.' See, then, and count, if you can, how many superfluous things he says about the one word 'I was ignorant,' which he alleges I said, though I did not say it at all—since neither was it about me, that I should say it, nor did any charge appear in the one who baptised me, so that I should be forced to say, for my own defence, that I was ignorant of his conscience. And yet this man, lest he answer to the things I said, sets before himself what I did not say, and calls men away from attending to what he owes, lest what must be answered be demanded. He often interposes: 'I was ignorant, you say,' and he answers: 'But if you were ignorant'—and as though he convicts me, so that it may not be permitted me to say: 'I was ignorant.'
18:513
commemorat Mensurium Caecilianum Macarium Taurinum Komanum et eos contra ecclesiam dei fecisse affirmat quae ignorare non possem, eo quod Afer sim et aetate paene iam senex, cum, sicut audio, Mensurius in communionis unitate defunctus sit, antequam se scinderet pars Donati, causam uero Caeciliani legerim quod ad Constantinum ipsi detulerint et ab episcopis, quos ille imperator iudices dederat, et semel et iterum, et ab ipso rege illis ad eum appellantibus etiam tertio fuerit absolutus.
他提到門蘇里烏斯、凱西利安、馬卡里烏斯、陶里努斯、羅馬努斯,並斷言他們做了一些反對神的教會的事,說我不可能不知道,理由是我是非洲人、年紀如今幾乎已老。然而據我所聞,門蘇里烏斯是在共融的合一中去世的,那時多納徒派尚未從中分裂出去;至於凱西利安的案件,我讀到過:正是這些人把它呈到君士坦丁面前,而凱西利安先後兩次被那皇帝所指派為審判官的主教們判為無罪,並且當這些人向皇帝本人上訴以對付那些主教時,他甚至第三次被君王本人親自宣判無罪。
He mentions Mensurius, Caecilianus, Macarius, Taurinus, Romanus, and affirms that they did against the Church of God things I could not fail to know, on the ground that I am an African and by age now almost an old man—whereas, as I hear, Mensurius died in the unity of communion, before the party of Donatus tore itself away; and as for the cause of Caecilianus, I have read that these very men brought it before Constantine, and that he was acquitted both once and again by the bishops whom that emperor had appointed as judges, and, when they appealed to the emperor himself against them, a third time even by the sovereign himself.
18:514
Macarius uero et Taurinus et Romanus quidquid uel iudiciaria uel executoria potestate aduersus eorum obstinatum furorem pro unitate fecerunt, secundum leges eos fecisse constat, quas idem ipsi causam Caeciliani ad imperatoris iudicium deferendo contra se ferri exerique coegerunt.
至於馬卡里烏斯、陶里努斯和羅馬努斯,凡他們以司法或行政權柄、為著合一而對付這些人頑固的狂怒所做的一切,都確定是照著律法行的——而這些律法,正是這些人自己藉著把凱西利安的案件呈到皇帝的裁斷之下,逼使人針對他們自身頒布並施行的。
But as for Macarius and Taurinus and Romanus, whatever they did by judicial or executive authority against these men's obstinate fury on behalf of unity, it is established that they did according to the laws—laws which these same men, by carrying the cause of Caecilianus to the emperor's judgement, compelled to be enacted and exercised against themselves.
18:515
Inter multa etiam prorsus ad rem non pertinentia dicit Messiani proconsulis sententia me fuisse percussum, ut ex Africa fugerem, et propter hoc falsum, quod si non ipse confinxit, certe maliuolis fingentibus maliuole credidit, quam multa alia falsa consequenter non utcumque dicere, sed etiam scribere mira temeritate non timuit, cum ego Mediolanum ante Bautonem consulem uenerim eique consuli calendis Ianuariis laudem in tanto conuentu conspectuque hominum pro mea tunc rhetorica professione recitauerim et ex illa peregrinatione iam post Maximi tyranni mortem Africam repetiuerim, Manicheos autem Messianus proconsul audierit post consulatum Bautonis, sicut dies gestorum ab eodem Petiliano insertus ostendit.
在許多與此事全然無關的話中,他還說我被總督梅西阿努斯的判決所擊,以致我從非洲逃走;並且為著這個虛假之言——即使不是他自己捏造的,也肯定是他惡意地聽信了那些惡意捏造者——他竟以驚人的魯莽,不僅不怕說出、甚至不怕寫下隨之而來的許多其他虛假之言。其實我是在鮑托任執政官之前來到米蘭的,並在正月朔日、當著如此盛大的集會與眾人的面前,照著我當時的修辭學職業,向那位執政官誦讀了一篇頌辭;而我是在僭主馬克西穆斯死後,才從那次客居他鄉之地重返非洲的;至於梅西阿努斯總督審理摩尼教徒的案件,乃是在鮑托任執政官之後,正如佩提利安本人所插入的案卷日期所顯示的。
Among many things wholly irrelevant to the matter, he also says that I was struck by the sentence of the proconsul Messianus, so that I fled from Africa; and on account of this falsehood—which, if he did not himself invent it, he certainly maliciously believed from malicious inventors—he did not fear, with wonderful rashness, not merely to say but even to write many other falsehoods consequently: whereas I came to Milan before Bauto's consulship, and to that consul on the Kalends of January I recited a panegyric in so great an assembly and in the sight of men, in accordance with my rhetorical profession at that time, and from that sojourn abroad I sought Africa again only after the death of the tyrant Maximus; whereas the proconsul Messianus heard the case of the Manichaeans after the consulship of Bauto, as the date of the acts inserted by Petilianus himself shows.
18:516
quae si dubitantibus uel contra credentibus probare necesse esset, multos possem claros in saeculo uiros testes locupletissimos adhibere totius illius temporis uitae meae. Sed quid ista requirimus, quid et patimur superfluas moras et facimus? numquid hinc inuenturi sumus, unde sit accipientis abluenda conscientia qui maculosam dantis ignorat, fidemque unde percipiat qui nesciens baptizatur a perfido? quod sibi Petilianus cum ex epistula mea tamquam ad respondendum proposuisset, quidquid uoluit aliud locutus eat quam id quod causa poscebat. quotiens dixit:
倘若有必要向那些懷疑或持相反看法的人證明這些事,我大可從我那整段生命時期中,引出許多在世上聲名顯赫之人作為最豐富的見證。但我們何必探求這些呢?我們為何既忍受又造成這些多餘的拖延呢?難道我們要從這裏找出:那對施洗者被玷污之良心毫不知情的受洗者,其良心要從何處得潔淨,那在不知情中被不忠信之人施洗的人,又要從何處領受信德嗎?佩提利安把這問題從我的書信中擺在自己面前,彷彿要加以回答,卻接著隨己意去說別的話,而非案由所要求的。他說了多少次:
If it were necessary to prove these things to those who doubt or believe the contrary, I could bring forward as most abundant witnesses many men famous in the world, of that whole period of my life. But why do we require these things; why do we both endure superfluous delays and cause them? Are we going to find from this whence the conscience of the receiver who is ignorant of the giver's stained one is to be cleansed, and whence he who is unknowingly baptised by a faithless man is to receive faith? When Petilianus had set this before himself from my letter, as though to answer it, he went on to say whatever else he pleased rather than that which the case demanded. How often did he say:
18:517
si ignorares, quasi ego dixerim quod numquam dixi, mei baptizatoris me ignorasse conscientiam, et aliud nihil egisse uisus est ore maledico, quam ut me mala eorum, apud quos baptizatus et quorum communioni sociatus sum, non ignorasse conuincere uideretur, satis utique intellegens, quia ignorantia me non faceret reum! ecce ergo si ignorarem, sicut totiens repetiuit, procul dubio ab eis omnibus malis innocens essem. unde ergo abluerer, qui conscientiam non sancte dantis ignorans criminibus eius impediri minime possem, unde perciperem fidem, qui nesciens a perfido baptizarer?
彷彿我說過我從未說過的話——即我不知道那為我施洗者的良心——你卻假裝我無知;而他用那惡毒的口舌所成就的無非是要使人以為,他能證明我並非不知道那些人的惡行——就是我在他們中間受洗、並與其團契相聯者的惡行——他當然十分明白,無知並不能使我成為有罪的!那麼看哪:倘若我如他屢次重複所說的那樣無知,則毫無疑問我對那一切惡行都是無辜的。那麼,我這既不知道那不聖潔施洗者的良心、又絕不能被他的罪愆所妨礙的人,要從何處被洗淨呢?我這在不知情之下被不忠信者施洗的人,又要從何處領受信德呢?
As if I had said what I never said — that I was ignorant of the conscience of the man who baptized me — you were being ignorant; and by that slanderous mouth he seemed to accomplish nothing else than to make it appear that he could convict me of not having been ignorant of the evils of those among whom I was baptized and to whose communion I was joined, understanding well enough, of course, that ignorance would not make me guilty! Behold then: if I were ignorant, as he has so often repeated, then beyond doubt I should be innocent of all those evils. From what source, then, would I be washed, I who, being ignorant of the conscience of one giving unholily, could not in the least be hindered by his crimes? From what source would I receive faith, I who was being baptized, without knowing it, by a faithless man?
18:518
non enim frustra si ignorares totiens repetiuit, nisi ne me putari sineret innocentem, procul dubio indicans quod nullius innocentia uiolatur, si nesciens fidem sumit a perfido et maculosam conscientiam non sancte dantis ignorat. dicat ergo unde tales abluantur, unde fidem percipiant, non reatum. sed non uos fallat: dicat, non multa dicendo nil dicat aut nil dicendo potius multa dicat. deinde, quod in mentem uenit et praetereundum non est.
因為他如此屢次重複「倘若你無知」並非徒然,而只是為了不讓人以為我是無辜的——這無疑表明:若有人在不知情之下從不忠信者領受信德,並且不知道那不聖潔施洗者被玷污的良心,那麼沒有人的無辜會因此受損。那麼,讓他說吧:這樣的人從何處被洗淨,從何處領受信德而非罪咎。但別讓他欺哄你們:讓他明說——不要以多言而實無所言,也不要以無言反倒說了許多。其次,有一件浮現於心、不可略過的事。
For it was not without purpose that he so often repeated 'if you were ignorant,' but only that he might not allow me to be thought innocent — indicating beyond doubt that no one's innocence is violated if without knowing it he receives faith from a faithless man and is ignorant of the stained conscience of one giving unholily. Let him say, then, from what source such persons are washed, from what source they receive faith and not guilt. But let him not deceive you: let him speak — not saying nothing by saying much, nor rather saying much by saying nothing. Then there is something that comes to mind and must not be passed over.
18:519
si ego propterea reus sum, quia non ignoraui, ut secundum ipsum loquar, ideo autem non ignoraui, quia et Afer sum et aetate paene iam senex, saltem pueri ceterarum toto orbe terrarum non sint rei, qui nec gente nec aetate ista uestra obiecta seu uera seu falsa nosse potuerunt, qui tamen, si in uos inciderint, sine ullo respectu rebaptizantur. Sed nunc ista non quaerimus.
倘若我之所以有罪,是因為——照他的說法——我並非無知;而我之所以並非無知,是因為我既是非洲人,又已年邁近乎老者;那麼至少全世界其他各地的孩童就不該有罪,他們無論按民族還是按年齡,都無從知道你們所提出的這些指控,無論其真假;然而他們若落到你們手中,卻不加任何斟酌地被重新施洗。但我們如今並不探究這些事。
If I am guilty for this reason — because I was not ignorant, to speak according to him — and if the reason I was not ignorant is that I am both an African and by age already almost an old man, then at least the boys of all the other regions throughout the whole world should not be guilty, who, neither by nation nor by age, could have known these charges of yours, whether true or false; and yet, if they should fall into your hands, they are rebaptized without any consideration. But we are not now inquiring into these matters.
18:520
illud potius respondeat, quod ne respondere cogatur copiosissime alienatur, unde abluatur accipientis conscientia qui maculosam dantis ignorat, si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, et unde percipit fidem qui nesciens baptizatur a perfido, si quisquis fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum. omissis ergo eius maledictis, quae in me sine ulla sana consideratione iactauit, adhuc attendamus, ne forte hoc quod exposcimus in consequentibus dicat. libet autem intueri quam garrulus ea proposuerit, quasi facillime conuulsurus et euersurus:
讓他寧可回答這一點——他為了免於被迫作答而極力迴避的一點:當領受者不知道施予者被玷污的良心時,他的良心要從何處被洗淨——倘若被視為洗淨領受者良心的乃是那聖潔施予者的良心?又,那在不知情之下被不忠信者施洗的人,要從何處領受信德——倘若凡明知而從不忠信者領受信德的人,所領受的並非信德而是罪咎?那麼,撇開他毫無健全考量而向我拋擲的那些辱罵,讓我們仍舊留意,唯恐他或許在下文中說出我們所要求的答案。我倒願意觀察他何等饒舌地陳述這些事,彷彿要極輕易地將之摧毀傾覆一般:
Let him rather answer this — which, that he might not be forced to answer, he most abundantly evades: from what source is the conscience of the recipient washed, when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of the giver, if it is the conscience of one giving holily that is regarded as washing the recipient's; and from what source does he who is baptized unknowingly by a faithless man receive faith, if whoever knowingly takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt. Setting aside, then, his revilings, which he has hurled against me without any sound consideration, let us still attend, lest perhaps he say in what follows the very thing we demand. But it pleases me to observe how garrulously he set forth these things, as though he would most easily tear them apart and overthrow them:
18:521
sed ad illud, inquit, tui phantasmatis argumentum, quo quemcumque baptistam uerbis tibi pingere uisus es, redeamus. imaginari enim te ueri similia decuit, qui non uides ueritatem . haec uerba sua prolocutus est Petilianus uerba mea propositurus, deinde subiunxit: ecce, inquis, stat perfidus baptixaturus, at ille qui baptizandus est perfidiam eius ignorat . non totam dixit propositionem atque interrogationem meam et mox ipse interrogare me coepit dicens: quia est iste aut unde prosiluit quem proponis? cur tibi uideris uidere quem simulas, ne uideas eum quem uidere ac discutere diligentissime debeas et probare? sed quia intellego te ignorare ordinem sacramenti, hoc tibi breuiter dico:
「但讓我們回到」他說「你那幻象的論證上——你藉此彷彿用言辭為自己描繪出某個施洗者。因為你這看不見真理的人,只配去想像那些貌似真理之物。」這些是彼提良自己說的話,接著他要陳述我的話,於是補上:「看哪」你說「一個不忠信者站著要施洗,但那受洗者卻不知道他的不忠信。」他並未完整陳述我的命題與問句,隨即他自己開始質問我說:「你所陳述的這人是誰,又是從何處冒出來的?你為何自以為看見了你所虛構的人,以致不去看那你本當極其殷勤地觀看、查究並驗明的人?但因我看出你不明白聖禮的秩序,就簡略告訴你這話:
'But let us return,' he says, 'to that argument of your phantasm, by which you seemed to depict for yourself in words some baptizer or other. For it befitted you to imagine things merely resembling the truth, you who do not see the truth.' These words of his own Petilian spoke, being about to set forth my words; then he added: 'Behold,' you say, 'a faithless man stands about to baptize, but he who is to be baptized is ignorant of his faithlessness.' He did not state the whole of my proposition and question, and presently he himself began to question me, saying: 'Who is this man, or from where has he sprung up, whom you set forth? Why do you fancy that you see one you merely feign, so as not to see him whom you ought most diligently to see and examine and approve? But because I perceive that you are ignorant of the order of the sacrament, this I tell you briefly:'
18:522
et tu baptistam discutere et ab eo discuti debuisti . quid est quod expectabamus? ut diceret, unde abluatur accipientis conscientia qui maculosam non sancte dantis ignorat et unde fidem, non reatum percipiat qui baptismum nesciens a perfido sumpserit. ecce audiuimus baptistam debere diligentissime discuti ab eo qui uult fidem percipere, non reatum, ut inueniat conscientiam sancte dantis quae abluat accipientis. nam qui non discusserit et nesciens a perfido acceperit, eo ipso, quod non discussit maculosamque dantis ignorauit conscientiam, non fuit unde fidem perciperet, sed reatum. quid ergo adiuuit quod pro magno addidit sciens, quod me subtraxisse calumniatus est ? cum enim noluit ita dici:
「你也本當查究那施洗者,並受他查究。」我們所等候的是什麼呢?是要他說出:那不知道施予者——即不聖潔施予者——被玷污良心的領受者,其良心要從何處被洗淨;又,那在不知情之下從不忠信者領受洗禮的人,要從何處領受信德而非罪咎。看哪,我們聽見說:那想要領受信德而非罪咎的人,本當極其殷勤地查究施洗者,好尋得那聖潔施予者的良心來洗淨領受者的良心。因為凡不查究、且在不知情之下從不忠信者領受的人,正因他未曾查究、又不知道施予者被玷污的良心,就沒有可以領受信德的源頭,而只有罪咎。那麼,他當作大事而添加的「明知」一詞——就是他誣蔑我刪去的那詞——究竟有何助益?因為當他不願以此方式陳述時:
'You too ought to have examined the baptizer, and to have been examined by him.' What was it we were awaiting? That he should say from what source the conscience of the recipient is washed, who is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving holily; and from what source he who takes baptism unknowingly from a faithless man may receive faith and not guilt. Behold, we have heard that the baptizer ought to be most diligently examined by him who wishes to receive faith and not guilt, so that he may find the conscience of one giving holily, which washes the recipient's. For he who does not examine, and unknowingly receives from a faithless man, by the very fact that he did not examine and was ignorant of the giver's stained conscience, had no source from which to receive faith, but only guilt. What help, then, was there in the word 'knowingly' that he added as though it were a great matter — the word he slanderously charged me with having removed? For when he refused to have it stated thus:
18:523
(qui fidem a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum\', uidetur aliquam spem reliquisse nescienti. nunc uero cum interrogatur, unde percipiat fidem qui nesciens baptizatur a perfido, respondet eum discutere debuisse baptistam; procul dubio miserum nec ignorare permittit non inueniendo unde fidem possit accipere, nisi spem suam in homine baptizante posuerit. Hoc est quod exhorremus in uobis, hoc est quod damnat diuina sententia ueracissime ac manifestissime clamans: maledictus omnis qui spem suam ponit in homine. hoc est quod apertissime prohibet sancta humilitas et caritas apostolica clamante Paulo: nemo glorietur in homine.
「凡從不忠信者領受信德的人,所領受的並非信德而是罪咎」——他似乎給那不知情者留了些許盼望。然而如今,當有人問他:那在不知情之下被不忠信者施洗的人,要從何處領受信德,他卻回答說那人本當查究施洗者;如此他無疑連那可憐人保持無知都不容許,因為那人除非將盼望置於施洗之人身上,否則便尋不著可以領受信德的源頭。這正是我們在你們身上所戰慄的;這正是神聖判語所定罪的,它極真確、極明顯地宣告:「凡將盼望置於人身上的人,必受咒詛。」這正是聖潔的謙卑與使徒的愛心所最明白禁止的,保羅呼喊說:「誰也不可因人誇口。」
'he who takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt' — he seems to have left some hope to one who is unaware. But now, when he is asked from what source he receives faith who is baptized unknowingly by a faithless man, he answers that the man ought to have examined the baptizer; and beyond doubt he does not even allow the wretched man to remain ignorant, since by finding no source from which he could receive faith, unless he placed his hope in the man who baptizes. This is what we shudder at in you; this is what the divine sentence condemns, crying out most truly and most manifestly: 'Cursed is everyone who places his hope in man.' This is what holy humility and apostolic charity most plainly forbid, Paul crying out: 'Let no one glory in man.'
18:524
hoc est quod in nos inanium calumniarum et acerrimorum maledictorum crebrescit impetus, ut quasi euerso homine nulla spes remaneat eorum, quibus uerbum dei et sacramentum pro dispensatione nobis credita ministramus. respondemus eis: quo usque apponitis super hominem? respondet eis catholica ueneranda societas: nonne deo subicietur anima mea? ab ipso enim salutare meum; etenim ipse est deus meus, susceptor meus, non emigrabo.
這正是空洞誣蔑與極其苦毒辱罵的猛攻在我們身上不斷加增的緣由,好使——彷彿那人已被推翻——那些我們照所託付的職分向他們施予神的道與聖禮之人,再無盼望存留。我們回答他們說:你們高抬自己在人之上要到幾時呢?可敬的大公團體回答他們說:「我的心哪,豈不當服從神嗎?因為我的救恩是從他而來;他實在是我的神,是扶持我的,我必不動搖。」
This is the reason the onslaught of empty slanders and most bitter revilings grows against us, so that, as though the man were overthrown, no hope might remain for those to whom we minister the word of God and the sacrament, according to the stewardship entrusted to us. We answer them: How long will you exalt yourselves above man? The venerable catholic society answers them: 'Shall not my soul be subject to God? For from him is my salvation; for he himself is my God, my upholder; I shall not be moved.'
18:525
nam quae alia causa fuit istis emigrandi de domo dei, nisi quia uasa facta in contumeliam, sine quibus illa usque ad diem iudicii non erit, finxerunt se ferre non posse, cum tamen hoc magis ipsi fuisse et aliis calumniose obiecisse gestis atque conscriptis tunc rebus appareant. de quibus in contumeliam factis, ne propter illa de domo magna, quae magno patri familias una est, perturbatus emigret, dicit dei seruus et bonus fidelis uel fidem in baptismo percepturus quod paulo ante commemoraui: n onne deo subicietur anima mea? deo utique, non homini; ab ipso enim salutare meum, non ab homine.
因為這些人離開神的家,還有什麼別的緣由呢?無非是他們佯稱無法容忍那些作成受辱之器的人——沒有這些人,那家直到審判之日也不會存在——雖然事實上,從所記錄的行狀與當時筆之於書的事情看來,他們自己反倒顯為這樣的人,並以此誣蔑他人。關於這些作成受辱之器的人,那神的僕人、良善又忠信者,或那將要在洗禮中領受信德的人,為免因他們而在那屬於獨一偉大家主的大家中受擾而離去,便說我方才所憶述的話:我的心哪,豈不當服從神嗎?當服從神,而非服從人;因為我的救恩是從他而來,不是從人而來。
For what other cause did these people have for departing from the house of God, except that they pretended they could not endure the vessels made unto dishonor — without which that house will not be until the day of judgment — although in fact they themselves appear, by the deeds recorded and the matters then set down in writing, to have been such rather, and to have slanderously charged others with it? And concerning these vessels made unto dishonor, lest on their account he should depart disturbed from the great house, which belongs to the one great father of the family, the good and faithful servant of God, or the one about to receive faith in baptism, says what I recalled a little before: Shall not my soul be subject to God? To God indeed, not to man; for from him is my salvation, not from man.
18:526
iste autem, ne saltem tunc deo daret abluendum mundandumque hominem, quando maculosa conscientia non sancte dantis occulta est et fidem nesciens quisquis sumit a perfido, hoc, inquit, tibi breuiter dico: et tu baptistam discutere et ab eo discuti debuisti . Obsecro uos, huc aduertite: ego quaero unde abluatur accipientis conscientia, cum maculosam non sancte dantis ignorat, si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, et unde accipiat fidem qui nesciens a perfido baptizatur, si quisquis fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum; et ille mihi respondet discutiendum esse et baptizatorem et baptizandum.
但這人——為免當那不聖潔施予者被玷污的良心隱藏、且有人在不知情下從不忠信者領受信德之際,他竟連那時也把人交給神來洗淨潔淨——卻說:「這話我簡略告訴你:你也本當查究那施洗者,並受他查究。」我懇求你們,請留意這裏:我問,當領受者不知道那不聖潔施予者被玷污的良心時,他的良心要從何處被洗淨——倘若被視為洗淨領受者的乃是那聖潔施予者的良心?又,那在不知情下被不忠信者施洗的人,要從何處領受信德——倘若凡明知而從不忠信者領受信德的人,所領受的並非信德而是罪咎?他卻回答我說:施洗者與受洗者二者都必須受查究。
But this man — lest even then he should give the man to God to be washed and cleansed, when the stained conscience of one not giving holily is hidden and one takes faith unknowingly from a faithless man — says: 'This I tell you briefly: you too ought to have examined the baptizer and to have been examined by him.' I beseech you, attend here: I ask from what source the conscience of the recipient is washed, when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving holily, if it is the conscience of one giving holily that is regarded as washing the recipient's; and from what source he receives faith who is baptized unknowingly by a faithless man, if whoever knowingly takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt; and he answers me that both the baptizer and the one to be baptized must be examined.
18:527
et ad hoc probandum, unde quaestio nulla est, adhibet exemplum Iohannis, quod eum discusserint, qui ab eo quaesierunt quem se esse diceret, quod ipse quoque discusserit eos quibus ait: generatio uiperarum, quis uobis ostendit fugere ab ira uentura? quid hoc ad rem, quid hoc ad causam? deus Iohanni perhibuerat testimonium excellentissimae sanctitatis prophetia praeclarissima praecedente, et quando conceptus et quando natus est. quaerebant autem illi iam credentes esse sanctum, quemnam se diceret esse sanctorum uel utrum ipse esset sanctus sanctorum, quod est Christus Iesus. tanta quippe gratia illi habebatur, ut continuo crederetur quidquid de se ipse dixisset.
為要證明這一點——這本無爭議——他舉出約翰的例子:那些問他自稱是誰的人查究了他,而他也查究了那些人,對他們說:「毒蛇的種類,誰指示你們逃避將要來的忿怒呢?」這與所論之事、與案情有何關係?神早已為約翰作了極卓越聖德的見證,有極輝煌的預言在先,無論在他成孕之時還是出生之時。而那些人既已相信他是聖潔的,乃是在問他自稱是眾聖者中的哪一位,或他自己是否就是眾聖者中至聖的那位,即基督耶穌。因為賜給他的恩典是何等浩大,以致凡他論及自己所說的,人立即就信。
And to prove this — about which there is no question — he brings forward the example of John: that those examined him who asked of him who he said he was, and that he too examined those to whom he says: 'Generation of vipers, who has shown you to flee from the wrath to come?' What has this to do with the matter, what has this to do with the case? God had borne witness to John of a most excellent holiness, a most illustrious prophecy going before, both when he was conceived and when he was born. But those men, already believing him to be holy, were asking which of the holy ones he said he was, or whether he himself were the Holy of holies, which is Christ Jesus. For so great a grace was accorded him that whatever he said of himself was immediately believed.
18:528
si autem hoc exemplo asseritur quilibet nunc discutiendus esse baptista, quidquid de se quisque dixerit credendus erit. quis est autem fictus quem fugit utique, sicut scriptum est, sanctus spiritus, quin de se optime credi uelit atque id agat quibus uerbis potuerit? iam ergo cum fuerit interrogatus, quisnam sit, et responderit se esse dei fidelem dispensatorem nec cuiusquam criminis macula pollutam habere conscientiam, haec erit tota discussio, an etiam mores eius et uita diligentius intuenda est? ita sane. sed non hoc scriptum est fecisse illos, qui Iohannem in deserto Iordanis interrogauerunt quis esset. Unde hoc exemplum ad rem de qua agitur omnino non pertinet.
但倘若憑這例子斷言如今任何施洗者都必須受查究,那麼凡人論及自己所說的,就都得相信了。那麼——如經上所記——聖靈必然躲避的那欺哄者是誰呢?豈不就是那不願人以最好的看法信他、又不盡其所能用言辭如此設謀的人麼?如今,當他被問及是誰、且回答說他是神忠信的管家、其良心並無任何罪惡玷污時,這就是全部的查究了嗎,還是連他的品行與生平也必須更殷勤地察看?誠然如此。但經上並未記載那些在約旦河曠野詢問約翰是誰的人做了這事。因此這例子與所討論之事毫不相干。
But if by this example it is asserted that any baptizer whatever must now be examined, then whatever anyone says of himself will have to be believed. And who is the deceiver whom the Holy Spirit assuredly flees — as it is written — but one who does not wish the best to be believed of himself and does not so contrive by whatever words he can? Now then, when he has been asked who he is, and has answered that he is a faithful steward of God and has a conscience polluted by no stain of crime, will this be the whole examination, or must his character and life also be more diligently examined? Yes, indeed. But it is not written that those did this who questioned John in the desert of the Jordan as to who he was. Hence this example does not pertain at all to the matter under discussion.
18:529
magis apostolica illa sententia satis hanc incutit curam, ubi ait: probentur primum, et sic ministrent nullum crimen habentes. quod cum sollicite ac de more utrobique paene ab omnibus fiat, unde tam multi reprobi post tempus gestae dispensationis huius inuenti sunt, nisi quia et humana diligentia plerumque fallitur et nonnulli primum boni in deterius commutantur?
倒是那使徒的話足以激發這樣的謹慎,那裏說:「要先受試驗,若沒有可責之處,然後才可供職。」既然這事在兩方面幾乎人人都憂心且按慣例地施行,那麼為何有那麼多人在這職分執行之後被查出為棄絕的呢?無非是因為人的殷勤大多會受欺瞞,而有些起初良善的人也變得更壞了。
Rather that apostolic sentence sufficiently inspires this care, where it says: 'Let them first be proved, and so let them minister, having no crime.' And since this is done anxiously and by custom on both sides, by almost everyone, from what source have so many been found reprobate after the time of this stewardship was carried out, except that human diligence is for the most part deceived, and some who were at first good are changed for the worse?
18:530
quae cum tam crebro accidant, ut dissimulare aut obliuisci neminem sinant, quid est quod contumeliose nos breuiter docet Petilianus a baptizando discutiendum esse baptistam, quoniam quaerimus, unde sit accipientis abluenda conscientia, cum maculosa non sancte dantis occulta est, si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis? quia intellego te, inquit, ignorare ordinem sacramenti, hoc tibi breuiter dico: et tu baptistam discutere et ab eo discuti debuisti .s o respondere!
既然這些事發生得如此頻繁,以致無人能佯裝不知或忘記,那麼彼提良輕蔑地簡略教導我們說施洗者必須受那受洗者查究,這究竟有何意義呢?既然我們所問的是:當那不聖潔施予者被玷污的良心隱藏時,領受者的良心要從何處被洗淨——倘若被視為洗淨領受者的乃是那聖潔施予者的良心?「因我看出」他說「你不明白聖禮的秩序,就簡略告訴你這話:你也本當查究那施洗者,並受他查究。」啊,好一個回答!
Since these things happen so frequently that they allow no one to feign ignorance or to forget, what does it mean that Petilian contemptuously teaches us briefly that the baptizer must be examined by the one to be baptized, since we are asking from what source the conscience of the recipient must be washed, when the stained conscience of one not giving holily is hidden, if it is the conscience of one giving holily that is regarded as washing the recipient's? 'Because I perceive,' he says, 'that you are ignorant of the order of the sacrament, this I tell you briefly: you too ought to have examined the baptizer and to have been examined by him.' O what an answer!
18:531
circumstat eum in tam multis locis tanta hominum multitudo quae baptizata est ab eis, qui cum prius iusti et casti uiderentur, postea nudatis criminibus conuicti atque deiecti sunt, et se putat euadere huius interrogationis uiolentiam, qua quaerimus unde abluatur accipientis conscientia, quando maculosam non sancte dantis ignorat, si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, quia breuiter (dicit) discutiendum esse baptistam. nihil infelicius quam non consentire ueritati, qua ita quisque concluditur, ut exitum inuenire non possit. quaerimus a quo accipiat fidem qui nesciens a perfido baptizatur. respondetur: discutere debuit baptizatorem suum\'.
如此眾多的人在那麼多地方圍繞著他——這些人是被那些起初看似公義貞潔、但後來罪行敗露而被定罪推倒之人所施洗的;而他卻自以為逃脫了這問題的壓力,就是我們所問的:當領受者不知道那不聖潔施予者被玷污的良心時,他的良心要從何處被洗淨——倘若被視為洗淨領受者的乃是那聖潔施予者的良心?他之所以自以為逃脫,只因他簡略地說施洗者必須受查究。沒有什麼比不肯順服真理更為可悲的了,因這真理把各人如此圍困,以致他尋不著出路。我們問:那在不知情下被不忠信者施洗的人,要從何處領受信德。他回答說:「他本當查究自己的施洗者。」
So great a multitude of men who were baptized by those who — though at first they seemed just and chaste, but afterward, their crimes laid bare, were convicted and cast down — surrounds him in so many places; and he thinks he escapes the force of this question, by which we ask from what source the conscience of the recipient is washed, when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving holily, if it is the conscience of one giving holily that is regarded as washing the recipient's — because he briefly says that the baptizer must be examined. Nothing is more wretched than not to consent to the truth, by which each one is so hemmed in that he can find no way out. We ask from whom he receives faith who is baptized unknowingly by a faithless man. It is answered: 'He ought to have examined his baptizer.'
18:532
ergo quia non discutit eum et fidem etiam nesciens sumit a perfido, non fidem percipit sed reatum? cur itaque non denuo baptizantur quos a proditis atque conuictis, cum adhuc laterent, baptizatos esse constiterit?- Et ubi est, inquit, quod addidi (sciens), ut non dice- rem: \'qu.i fidem a perfido sumpse\'ritJ, sed: (qui fidem scietis aperfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum\' ? percepit ergo fidem, non reatum, qui nesciens sumpsit a perfido, et ideo quaero unde perceperit. ubi coartatus respondet: \'discutere debuit.\' esto, debuit. non fecit aut non ualuit. quid de illo censetis ablutus est an non? si ablutus est, quaero unde;
那麼,因他不查究那人、甚至在不知情下從不忠信者領受信德,難道他所領受的並非信德而是罪咎嗎?既然如此,那些被查明是由後來被出賣定罪、當時卻仍潛藏之人所施洗者,為何不重新受洗呢?「那麼」他說「我所添加的『明知』一詞在哪裏呢?——好使我不說『凡從不忠信者領受信德的人』,而說『凡明知而從不忠信者領受信德的人,所領受的並非信德而是罪咎』?」那麼,那在不知情下從不忠信者領受的人,領受的就是信德而非罪咎了;因此我問他從何處領受。他被逼到絕境,便回答說:「他本當查究。」就算如此吧——他本當查究。他卻沒有查究,或無力查究。你們對他判斷如何:他被洗淨了沒有?他若被洗淨了,我問是從何處;
Therefore, because he does not examine him and even unknowingly takes faith from a faithless man, does he receive not faith but guilt? Why then are those not baptized anew who are established to have been baptized by men now betrayed and convicted while they were still lying hidden? 'And where,' he says, 'is that which I added, 'knowingly,' so that I should not say: 'he who takes faith from a faithless man,' but: 'he who knowingly takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt'?' Therefore he received faith, not guilt, who unknowingly took it from a faithless man; and so I ask from what source he received it. Here, being cornered, he answers: 'He ought to have examined.' Be it so — he ought. He did not, or he was not able. What do you judge concerning him: was he washed or not? If he was washed, I ask from what source;
18:533
non enim eum maculosa non sancte dantis conscientia quam nesciuit abluere potuit. si autem non est ablutus, iubete ut abluatur. non iubetis: ergo ablutus eat. dicite unde. dicite saltem uos quod ille non dixit. eadem quippe uerba propono quibus respondere non potuit: ecce stat perfidus baptizaturus, at ille qui baptizandus eat perfidiam eius ignorat. quid eum accepturum esse arbitramini, utrum fidem an reatum? sufficiunt huc usque proposita. respondete ant quaerite diligenter quid ille responderit: inuenietis eius conuicta conuicia. culpat enim me quasi deridens, quod ueri similia proponam, qui non uideam ueritatem; repetitis etiam uerbis meis et dimidiata sententia dicis inquit:
因為那他所不知道的、不聖潔施予者被玷污的良心,不能洗淨他。但他若沒有被洗淨,就吩咐他受洗吧。你們卻不吩咐:所以他是被洗淨了。那就說從何處。至少你們要說出那人所未曾說的。因為我提出的正是他無法回答的話:看哪,一個不忠信者站著要施洗,但那受洗者卻不知道他的不忠信。你們以為他將領受什麼,是信德還是罪咎?迄今所提出的已經足夠。請回答,或殷勤查考那人回答了什麼:你們必發現他的辱罵已被駁倒。因他責備我,彷彿譏笑一般,說我這看不見真理的人卻提出貌似真理之物;他重複我自己的話並將句子截去一半,說道:
for the stained conscience of one not giving holily, which he did not know, could not wash him. But if he was not washed, command that he be washed. You do not command it: therefore he was washed. Say from what source. Say at least, you, what that man did not say. For I put forward the very words to which he could not answer: Behold a faithless man stands about to baptize, but he who is to be baptized is ignorant of his faithlessness. What do you suppose he will receive, faith or guilt? What has been put forward thus far suffices. Answer, or inquire diligently what that man answered: you will find his revilings refuted. For he blames me, as though mocking, because I put forward things resembling the truth, I who do not see the truth; and repeating my own words and a halved sentence you say, he says:
18:534
ecce stat perfidus baptizaturus, at ille qui baptizandus est perfidiam eius ignorat . deinde subiungit: quis est iste aut unde prosiluit ? quasi unus sit aut duo et non talibus utrobique plena sint omnia. quid ex me quaerit quisnam sit iste aut unde prosiluit, ac non potius circumspicit et uidet raras esse ecclesias uel in urbibus uel in ruribus. quae non habeant in criminibus detectos et a clericatu deiectes hamines? eam laterent bonosque se uideri uellent, cum mali essent, et castos putari, eum essent adulteri, nempe ficti erant, nempe spiritus sanctus eos, sicut scriptum est, fugiebat. ei istorum ergo adhuc latitantium turba prosiluit ille perfidus quem proposui.
「看哪,一個不忠信者站著要施洗,但那受洗者卻不知道他的不忠信。」接著他補上:「這人是誰,又是從何處冒出來的?」——彷彿只有一兩個這樣的人,而非在兩方面各處都充滿了這等人。他為何向我問這人是誰、從何處冒出,而不寧可環顧四周、看見無論城市或鄉間,罕有教會沒有那些在罪行中被察出、並從聖職中被推下的人呢?當這些人潛藏、明明是惡人卻願被看為良善、明明是姦淫者卻願被視為貞潔時,他們無疑是偽裝的;如經上所記,聖靈無疑躲避了他們。那麼,我所陳述的那不忠信者,正是從這仍潛藏之人的群眾中冒出來的。
'Behold a faithless man stands about to baptize, but he who is to be baptized is ignorant of his faithlessness.' Then he adds: 'Who is this man, or from where has he sprung up?' — as though there were only one or two, and not everywhere on both sides everything full of such men. Why does he ask of me who this man is or from where he has sprung up, and rather does not look around and see that rare are the churches, whether in cities or in the countryside, that do not have men detected in crimes and cast down from the clergy? While they lay hidden and wished to seem good, though they were evil, and to be thought chaste, though they were adulterers, they were assuredly counterfeit; assuredly the Holy Spirit, as it is written, fled from them. From that crowd of men still lying hidden, then, sprang up that faithless man whom I set forth.
18:535
quid ex me quaerit unde prosiluerit, claudens oculos aduersus tantam turbam, unde si soli considerentur qui conuinci deicique potuerunt, sonitus eorum sufficit caecis? Quid quod etiam ipse posuit in epistula sua Quoduultdeum de duobus adulteriis apud uos conuictum et abiectum a nostris esse susceptum? quid ergo? sine huius praeiudicio dixerim, qui causam suam bonam uel probauit uel persuasit: tales apud uos nondum detecti cum baptizant, quid ab eis accipitur, fides an reatus? non utique fides, quia non habent conscientiam sancte dantis quae abluat accipientis, sed nec reatus propter illud additum uerbum: nam qui fidem (sciens\' a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum;
他為何向我問這人是從何處冒出的,卻對如此龐大的群眾閉目不看呢?從這群眾中,若單論那些能被定罪推倒的人,他們的喧聲連瞎子都足以聽見!何況他自己在信中記下:在你們中間被兩樁姦淫定罪並被逐出的科渥爾特德烏斯,竟被我們接納了。那又如何呢?我且不預先判斷他的案子——他或已證明、或已使人相信他的理由是正當的——讓我這樣說:當你們中間這等尚未被察出的人施洗時,從他們所領受的是什麼,是信德還是罪咎?當然不是信德,因為他們沒有那洗淨領受者良心的聖潔施予者的良心;但也不是罪咎,因著那添加的詞:因為凡「明知」而從不忠信者領受信德的人,所領受的並非信德而是罪咎;
Why does he ask of me from where he sprang up, shutting his eyes against so great a crowd, from which, if only those be considered who could be convicted and cast down, the noise of them suffices even for the blind? What of the fact that he himself set down in his letter that Quodvultdeus, convicted of two adulteries among you and cast out, was received by us? What then? Without prejudging his case — one who either proved or persuaded his cause to be good — let me say: when such men among you, not yet detected, baptize, what is received from them, faith or guilt? Not faith, assuredly, because they do not have the conscience of one giving holily which washes the recipient's; but neither guilt, because of that added word: for he who knowingly takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt;
18:536
ab istis autem cum baptizarentur homines, quales fuissent utique nescierunt. proinde non ab eis accipiendo fidem, quia non habebant conscientiam sancte dantis, non accipiendo etiam reatum, quia non scientes sed nescientes eorum crimina baptizati sunt, sine fide et sine reatu remanserunt. non sunt ergo in numero talium flagitiosorum, sed nec in numero possunt esse fidelium, quia sicut nec reatum ita nec fidem ab eis accipere potuerunt. at eos in numero fidelium a uobis cernimus deputari nec censere quemquam uestrum ut baptizentur, sed ratum habere quod baptizati sunt. acceperunt itaque fidem nec tamen ab eis acceperunt, qui non habebant conscientiam sancte dantis quae ablueret accipientis.
但當這些人為人施洗時,那些人無疑不知道他們是何等人。因此,他們既不從這些人領受信德——因為這些人沒有聖潔施予者的良心;也不領受罪咎——因為他們是在不知情、而非明知這些人罪行的情況下受洗的;於是他們既無信德也無罪咎。所以他們既不在這等惡人之列,卻也不能在信徒之列,因為正如他們不能從這些人領受罪咎,同樣也不能領受信德。然而我們看見你們把他們算在信徒之列,你們中也無人判定他們應當受洗,反倒承認他們受洗為有效。這樣,他們既領受了信德,卻又不是從那些沒有洗淨領受者良心的聖潔施予者良心之人領受的。
but when men were being baptized by these, they assuredly did not know what sort of men they were. Accordingly, neither receiving faith from them, because they did not have the conscience of one giving holily, nor receiving guilt either, because they were baptized not knowing but not knowing their crimes, they remained without faith and without guilt. They are not therefore in the number of such wicked men, but neither can they be in the number of the faithful, because just as they could not receive guilt from them, so neither faith. And yet we see them counted by you in the number of the faithful, and none of you judges that they should be baptized, but you hold ratified that they were baptized. And so they received faith, and yet did not receive it from those who did not have the conscience of one giving holily which would wash the recipient's.
18:537
unde ergo acceperunt? hinc satago, hoc urgenter interrogo, hoc ut respondeatur uebementissime flagito. Inspicite nunc Petilianum, ne hoc respondeat uel ne hoc respondere non potuisse deprehensus appareat, per nostras contumelias inaniter euagari criminantem et nihil probantem et, ubi forte conatur pro causa quasi pugnaciter resistere, ubique facillime superari, ad hoc tamen unum omnino nihil respondere quod quaerimus, si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, unde abluendus sit qui accipiat baptismum, cum dantis polluta conscientia est et hoc ille qui est accepturus ignorat:
那麼,他們是從何處領受的呢?這正是我孜孜以求的,這正是我迫切追問的,這正是我極力要求回答的。如今請看彼提良,唯恐他回答這問題,又唯恐他被揭穿而顯出無力回答——他徒然地在我們的毀謗之間東遊西蕩,只知控告卻毫無憑證,且在他或許為己方彷彿好鬥地抵抗之處,處處極輕易地被制勝;然而對我們所問的這一件事,他卻絕對毫無回答:倘若被視為洗淨領受者良心的乃是那聖潔施予者的良心,那麼當施予者的良心被玷污、而那將要領受者又不知情時,那領受洗禮的人要從何處被洗淨:
From what source, then, did they receive it? This is what I busy myself with, this I urgently ask, this I most vehemently demand to be answered. Look now at Petilian, lest he answer this, or lest, being caught, he appear unable to have answered it — being one who idly ranges about through our defamations, accusing yet proving nothing, and where perhaps he tries to resist for his cause as though combatively, being everywhere most easily overcome; yet to this one thing he answers absolutely nothing that we ask: if the conscience of one giving holily is regarded as washing the recipient's, from what source he must be washed who receives baptism, when the conscience of the giver is polluted and he who is to receive it is ignorant of this:
18:538
his enim uerbis ex epistula mea commemoratis proposuit me interrogantem et se ostendit nihil respondentem. cum enim dixisset ea, quae iam recolui et in quibus eum ostendi ad id quod interrogaui non respondisse, cumque magnis angustiis coartatus coactus esset dicere discutiendum esse baptistam a baptizando, baptizandum a baptista, cumque id exemplo Iohannis, si forte inueniret neglegentissimos uel imperitissimos auditores, adstruere temptauisset, adhibuit alia testimonia de scripturis ad rem non pertinentia, quod Philippo eunuchus dixerit: ecce aqua; quid prohibet me baptixari ?
因為他以從我信中憶述的這些話陳述了我發問的情形,卻顯出他自己毫無回答。因為當他說了我方才所回顧的那些話——我已在其中顯明他並未回答我所問的——又當他被巨大的困境所逼、不得不說施洗者必須受那受洗者查究、受洗者必須受施洗者查究時;又當他試圖用約翰的例子來支撐此說,指望或許能遇上極不留心或極不諳事的聽眾時;他便舉出其他與所論之事不相干的經文見證:太監對腓利說:「看哪,這裏有水,有什麼能攔阻我受洗呢?」
for with these words recalled from my letter he set forth me questioning, and showed himself answering nothing. For when he had said those things which I have already reviewed, and in which I showed that he did not answer what I asked; and when, hemmed in by great straits, he was compelled to say that the baptizer must be examined by the one to be baptized, and the one to be baptized by the baptizer; and when he had tried to build this up by the example of John, in case he should happen to find most careless or most unskilled hearers, he brought forward other testimonies from the Scriptures not pertaining to the matter — that the eunuch said to Philip: 'Behold water; what hinders me from being baptized?'
18:539
quia sciebat, inquit,perditos prohiberiet quod ideo Philippus eum baptizari non uetuit, quia eum legentem probauerat quomodo crederet Christum, quasi prohibuerit Simonem magum, et quod prophetae falso baptismate decipi timuerunt et ideo dixerit Esaias: aqua mendax non habens fidem, uelut ostendens apud perfidos homines aquam esse mendacem, cum hoc non Esaias, sed Hieremias de hominibus mendacibus dixerit, figurate aquam populum appellans, quod in Apocalypsi manifestissime demonstratur, et quod Dauid dixerit: oleum peccatoris non ungat caput meum, cum ille hoc dixerit de adulatione assentatoris fallaci laude decipientis, unde laudati caput in superbiam crescat.
「——因為他知道」他說「失喪者是被攔阻的」——又說腓利之所以不禁止他受洗,是因他嘉許那太監讀經時如何信基督,彷彿腓利曾禁止行邪術的西門;又說眾先知懼怕被虛假的洗禮所欺,因此以賽亞說:「虛謊的水,沒有信實」,彷彿表明在不忠信者中間水是虛謊的——然而說這話論及虛謊之人的並非以賽亞,而是耶利米,他用比喻稱百姓為「水」,這在啟示錄中極其明顯地顯示出來;又說大衛說:「不容罪人的膏油抹我的頭」,然而大衛說這話是論及諂媚者的奉承,用虛假的稱讚欺哄人,以致受讚者的頭因驕傲而膨脹。
'— because he knew,' he says, 'that the lost are hindered' — and that Philip therefore did not forbid him to be baptized, because he had approved him reading how he believed Christ, as though he had forbidden Simon Magus; and that the prophets feared to be deceived by a false baptism, and therefore Isaiah said: 'lying water having no faith,' as if showing that among faithless men the water is lying — although not Isaiah but Jeremiah said this of lying men, figuratively calling the people 'water,' which is most manifestly shown in the Apocalypse; and that David said: 'Let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head,' although he said this of the flattery of a fawner deceiving with false praise, whereby the head of the one praised swells into pride.
18:540
quem intellectum aperiunt uerba in eodem psalmo praemissa superius; sic enim ait: emendabit me iustus in misericordia et arguet me; oleum autem peccatoris non impinguet caput meum. quid hac sententia clarius, quid euidentius? mauult enim se aspera emendatione iusti argui misericorditer ut sanetur, quam lenibus blanditiis adulantis ungi ne infletur.
這意思由同一篇詩篇稍前所置的話開解;因它這樣說:「任憑義人在慈愛中糾正我、責備我;但不容罪人的膏油使我的頭肥壯。」有什麼比這話更清楚、更明顯的呢?因為他寧願被義人嚴厲的糾正憐憫地責備、好得醫治,也不願被諂媚者柔滑的奉承所膏抹、以免自高自大。
The meaning of which the words placed just before in the same psalm open up; for thus it says: 'The righteous shall correct me in mercy and shall reprove me; but let not the oil of the sinner fatten my head.' What is clearer than this sentence, what more evident? For he prefers to be reproved by the harsh correction of a righteous man mercifully, that he may be healed, rather than to be anointed with the smooth flatteries of a fawner, lest he be puffed up.
18:541
Commemorat Petilianus et apostolum Paulum monuisse, ne omni spiritui credatur, sed probentur spiritus si ex deo sunt, quasi ad hoc adhibeatur ista diligentia, ut nunc ante tempus frumentum a palea separetur, ac non potius ne frumentum a palea decipiatur, aut uero etiam spiritus mendax si aliquid ueri dixerit, ideo negandum est, quia hoc detestandus spiritus dixit. quod quisquis arbitratur, tam demens est, ut forte contendat Petrum non debuisse dicere: tu es Christus filius dei uiui, quia tale aliquid iam daemonet» dixerant. cum ergo baptismus Christi siue per iniquum siue per iustum ministratus nihil aliud sit quam baptismus Christi.
彼提良也提到使徒保羅曾警戒說:不可信一切的靈,總要試驗那些靈是否出於神——彷彿這樣的謹慎是為了如今在時候未到之先便把麥子從糠秕中分別出來,而非為了使麥子不被糠秕所欺;又彷彿即便虛謊的靈說出某些真話,也該加以否認,只因那可憎的靈說了。凡如此想的人是何等瘋狂,以致他或許會爭辯說彼得本不當說:「你是基督,是永生神的兒子」,只因群鬼早已說過類似的話。因此,既然基督的洗禮,無論是藉不義者還是藉義者施行,都無非是基督的洗禮。
Petilian also mentions that the apostle Paul warned that not every spirit should be believed, but that the spirits should be proved whether they are of God — as though this diligence were applied to the end that now, before the time, the wheat should be separated from the chaff, and not rather that the wheat should not be deceived by the chaff; or as if even a lying spirit, if it said something true, should therefore be denied, because a spirit to be detested said it. Whoever thinks this is so mad that he would perhaps contend that Peter ought not to have said: 'You are the Christ, the Son of the living God,' because the demons had already said something such. Since, therefore, the baptism of Christ, whether ministered through an unjust or a just man, is nothing other than the baptism of Christ.
18:542
ab homine cauto et bono fideli iniquitas hominis est uitanda, non dei sacramenta damnanda. In his certe omnibus non respondet Petilianus, si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, unde sit abluendus qui accipit baptismum, cum dantis polluta conscientia est et hoc ille qui est accepturus ignorat. collega eius a Thubursicubure quidam Cyprianus cum turpissima femina in lupanari deprehensus et Primiano Carthaginis oblatus atque damnatus est. iste quando baptizabat, antequam detectus et abiectus esset, non utique habebat conscientiam sancte dantis quae ablueret accipientis. unde igitur abluti sunt, qui hodie illo damnato non utique rursus abluuntur?
謹慎而良善的忠信者所當避免的,是那人的罪惡,而非定罪神的聖禮。至少在這一切事上,彼提良都不回答:倘若被視為洗淨領受者良心的乃是那聖潔施予者的良心,那麼當施予者的良心被玷污、而那將要領受者又不知情時,領受洗禮的人要從何處被洗淨。他那來自圖布爾西庫布爾的同僚——某位居普良——被人發現與一個極卑污的婦人同在妓院裏,被解到迦太基的普里米安面前並被定罪。這人在被察出並逐出之前施洗時,無疑沒有那洗淨領受者良心的聖潔施予者的良心。那麼,那些人是從何處被洗淨的呢?他們如今雖然那人已被定罪,卻無疑不再重新受洗。
By a cautious and good faithful man the iniquity of the man is to be avoided, not the sacraments of God to be condemned. In all these things, at least, Petilian does not answer: if the conscience of one giving holily is regarded as washing the recipient's, from what source he must be washed who receives baptism, when the conscience of the giver is polluted and he who is to receive it is ignorant of this. His colleague from Thubursicubur, a certain Cyprian, was caught in a brothel with a most vile woman, and was brought before Primian of Carthage and condemned. When this man baptized, before he was detected and cast out, he assuredly did not have the conscience of one giving holily which would wash the recipient's. From what source, then, were those washed who today, though he is condemned, are assuredly not washed again?
18:543
non erat necesse ut hominem nominarem, nisi ne Petilianus iterum diceret: quis est iste aut unde prosiluit ? cur istum baptistam uestri non discusserunt, sicut Iohannes Petiliano ita sentiente discussus est? an et discusserunt, quantum homines hominem potuerunt, sed astuta fictione latitantem diu non inuenerunt? Huiusne aqua non erat mendax aut oleum fornicatois non est oleum peccatoris? an, quod catholica dicit et uerum est, et illa aqua et illud oleum non eius erat a quo ministrabatur, sed cuius ibi nomen inuocabatur? cur illi, qui ab isto ficto et occulto baptizabantur, non probabant spiritum quia ex deo non erat? sanctus enim spiritus disciplinae fictum fugiebat.
我本不必指名道姓,只為免彼提良再說:「這人是誰,又是從何處冒出來的?」你們的人為何不查究這施洗者,正如照彼提良自己的看法約翰曾受查究那樣?抑或他們也曾查究他——就人查究人所能及的程度而言——卻因他以狡詐的偽裝潛藏而久久未能查出?這人的水豈不是虛謊的嗎,或姦淫者的膏油豈不是罪人的膏油嗎?抑或——正如大公教會所說、且是真的——那水與那膏油都不屬於施行者,而屬於那在其中被呼求其名的主?那些被這偽裝潛藏之人施洗的人,為何不試驗那靈,因它不是出於神?因為那管教的聖靈躲避了那偽裝的人。
It was not necessary that I should name the man, except lest Petilian again say: 'Who is this man, or from where has he sprung up?' Why did your people not examine this baptizer, as John, according to Petilian's own view, was examined? Or did they even examine him, as far as men could examine a man, but did not for a long time discover him lying hidden by a cunning pretense? Was this man's water not lying, or is the oil of a fornicator not the oil of a sinner? Or — as the catholic Church says and it is true — were both that water and that oil not his by whom they were ministered, but his whose name was there invoked? Why did those who were baptized by this feigned and hidden man not prove the spirit, because it was not of God? For the Holy Spirit of discipline fled from the feigned man.
18:544
an et illum fugiebat et sua sacramenta quamuis per eam ministrata non deserebat? postremo quoniam illos non negatis ablutos, quos illo damnato non curatis abluendos, uidete si tot nebulis multipliciter offusis ullo loco Petilianus respondet, unde isti abluti sint, si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, quam latens immundus habere non potuit. Nihil ergo ad hoc respondens, quod ab eo tam instanter inquiritur, deinceps etiam sibi loquendi latitudinem comparans: cum haec, inquit, et prophetae et apostolus caute timuerint, qua fronte tu dicis, quod bene credentibus sanctum est baptisma peccatoris ?
抑或它既躲避了他,卻仍不撇棄自己的聖禮,雖然那聖禮是藉他施行的?末了,既然你們不否認那些被洗淨的人——就是那人雖被定罪、你們卻不在意重新洗淨的人——請看,在如此重重瀰漫的迷霧中,彼提良究竟在何處回答了:這些人是從何處被洗淨的,倘若被視為洗淨領受者良心的乃是那聖潔施予者的良心——而這良心是潛藏的污穢之人所不能有的?因此,他對如此殷切追問的事毫無回答,卻進而為自己謀取更寬廣的言說空間,說道:「既然眾先知與使徒都謹慎地懼怕這些事,你有何面目說:對信得好的人,罪人的洗禮是聖的呢?」
Or did it both flee from him, and yet not forsake its own sacraments, although ministered through him? Finally, since you do not deny that those were washed whom, though he is condemned, you do not care to have washed, see whether — with so many fogs manifoldly spread abroad — Petilian anywhere answers from what source these were washed, if the conscience of one giving holily is regarded as washing the recipient's, which a hidden unclean man could not have. Answering nothing, therefore, to that which is so insistently inquired of him, thereafter procuring for himself even a wide latitude of speaking, he says: 'Since both the prophets and the apostle have cautiously feared these things, with what face do you say that to those who believe well the baptism of a sinner is holy?'
18:545
quasi ego uel quisquam catholicus peccatoris baptisma esse dicat quod peccatore ministrante traditur uel accipitur, et non illius in cuius credens nomine baptizatur.
彷彿我或任何一個大公信徒曾說:那在罪人施行之下所傳授或領受的洗禮是罪人的洗禮,而非那信者奉其名受洗之主的洗禮。
As though I, or any catholic, said that the baptism which is handed on or received while a sinner ministers is the baptism of a sinner, and not the baptism of him in whose name the believer is baptized.
18:546
inde iam excurrit in ludam traditorem et dicit in eum quidquid potest, adhibens testimonia prophetica quae de illo tanto ante praemissa sunt, tamquam ecclesiam Christi toto orbe diffusam, cuius causa in hac quaestione uersatur, Iudae traditoris impietate perfundat, non considerans, quod uel hinc debuit admoneri, tam non esse dubitandum illam esse ecclesiam Christi quae in omnibus gentibus dilatatur, quoniam hoc tanto ante ueraciter prophetatum est, quam non est dubitandum ab uno ex discipulis tradi oportuisse Christum, quoniam et hoc similiter prophetatum est.
於是他如今岔開,跑去談論那出賣者猶大,盡其所能地攻擊他,援引那早在許久以前就已預先發出、論及他的先知見證,彷彿要用出賣者猶大的不虔,去玷污那遍佈全世界的基督教會——即本問題所論的教會。他卻不思想,連從這一點他也本當受警戒:那在萬民中擴展的教會就是基督的教會,這事之不容置疑,正如基督必須被門徒中的一人出賣之不容置疑一樣,因為這兩件事都同樣早已被預言了。
Thence he now runs off into Judas the betrayer, and says against him whatever he can, applying the prophetic testimonies which were sent forth concerning him so long before, as though he would drench with the impiety of Judas the betrayer the Church of Christ spread throughout the whole world, whose cause is at issue in this question — not considering that even from this he ought to have been admonished: that it is as little to be doubted that this is the Church of Christ which is enlarged among all nations, since this was so long before truly prophesied, as it is not to be doubted that Christ had to be betrayed by one of his disciples, since this too was similarly prophesied.
18:547
Sed plane post haec Petilianus, ubi ad nostrum illud uenit obiectum, quod Maximianistarum baptismum quos damnauerant susceperunt, quamuis in huius propositione quaestionis suis uerbis quam meis uti maluerit - neque enim nos dicimus prodesse nobis debere baptismum peccatorum, quem non solum peccatorum, sed nullorum omnino hominum dicimus, quia eum Christi esse cognoscimus; ita quippe proposuit: at enim pertinaciter asse-lteras, inquit, quia debet uobis prodesse baptismum peccatorum, propterea quia et nos, ut dixisti, reorum quos iuste damnauimus baptismum conseruamus —, ubi ad hanc quaestionem uenit, ut dixi, omnis eum etiam simulata pugna defecit.
但顯然在這些話之後,當彼提良觸及我們那一項反駁時——就是他們接納了自己所定罪的馬克西米安派的洗禮——儘管在構作這問題時他寧可用自己的話而非我的話(因為我們並不說罪人的洗禮該對我們有益,我們說那洗禮不但不是任何罪人的、根本不是任何人的,因為我們認定它是基督的;他是這樣陳述的:「你卻固執地斷言」他說「罪人的洗禮該對你們有益,因為正如你所說,我們也保留了那些被我們公義定罪之有罪者的洗禮」)——當他如我所說觸及這問題時,連他那假裝的爭戰也全然棄他而去。
But plainly after these things Petilian, when he comes to that objection of ours — that they received the baptism of the Maximianists whom they had condemned — although in the framing of this question he preferred to use his own words rather than mine (for we do not say that the baptism of sinners ought to profit us, which we say is the baptism not only of no sinners but of no men at all, because we recognize it to be Christ's; for thus he set it forth: 'But you obstinately assert,' he says, 'that the baptism of sinners ought to profit you, because we too, as you said, preserve the baptism of the guilty whom we justly condemned') — when he comes to this question, as I said, all his even simulated combat failed him.
18:548
quo iret, qua exiret, quo aditu perscrutato aut molito uel clanculo euaderet uel ui erumperet, non inuenit. licet hoc, inquit, secundo libro demonstrem, quantum inter nos et nostros intersit et uestros quos dicitis innocentes, tamen interim uos prius a collegarum uest?\'orti?n criminibus quae nostis eripite et sic de his quos abicimus exquirite rationem . sic respondeat quis? quisnam hominum sic respondeat, nisi qui ueritati aduersatur, contra quam non inuenit quid respondeat? si ergo et nos eadem uerba dicamus:
他要往何處去、要從何路出、要藉何等窺探出的或設謀的通道暗暗溜走或強行衝出,他都尋不著。「雖然」他說「我可以在第二卷中證明我們和我們的人與你們所謂無辜之人之間有何等的差別,然而你們且先把自己從你們所知道的同僚的罪行中救出來,然後再就我們所逐出的那些人要求交代。」誰能這樣回答呢!除了那與真理為敵、又尋不著什麼可回答的人以外,什麼人會這樣回答呢?那麼,倘若我們也說同樣的話:
Where he might go, by what way he might get out, by what searched-out or contrived entrance he might either secretly slip away or break out by force, he did not find. 'Although,' he says, 'I may demonstrate in the second book how great is the difference between us and our people and yours whom you call innocent, nevertheless meanwhile do you first rescue yourselves from the crimes of your colleagues which you know, and so demand an account concerning those whom we cast out.' Let anyone answer thus! What man would answer thus, except one who opposes the truth, against which he finds nothing to answer? If, then, we too should say the same words:
18:549
\'interim uos prius a collegarum uestrorum criminibus quae nostis eripite et sic nobis de his quos putatis apud nos malos ullum crimen obicite\', utrique uicimus an utrique uicti sumus? immo uero ille uincit pro ecclesia sua et in ecclesia sua, qui nos docuit in scriptura sua, ut nemo glorietur in homine et ut qui gloriatur in domino glorietur. ecce enim nos, qui cum ueritatis eloquio dicimus non iustificari credentem ab homine a quo baptizatur, sed ab illo de quo scriptum est:
「你們且先把自己從你們所知道的同僚的罪行中救出來,然後再就你們以為在我們中間為惡的那些人向我們指控任何罪行」,那麼我們是二者都得勝了,還是二者都被勝過了呢?不然,倒是那位為自己的教會、在自己的教會中得勝的主——他在自己的經上教導我們:誰也不可因人誇口,並且誇口的當指著主誇口。因為看哪,我們憑真理之言宣告:信者不是被那為他施洗的人稱義,而是被那位——即經上論及他所記的——稱義:
'Meanwhile do you first rescue yourselves from the crimes of your colleagues which you know, and so charge us with any crime concerning those whom you think evil among us,' have we both conquered or have we both been conquered? Nay rather, he conquers for his Church and in his Church who taught us in his Scripture that no one should glory in man, and that he who glories should glory in the Lord. For behold, we who with the utterance of truth say that the believer is not justified by the man by whom he is baptized, but by him of whom it is written:
18:550
credenti in eum qui iustificat impium deputatur fides ad iustitiam, quoniam non gloriamur in homine nitimurque donante ipso, cum gloriamur, in domino gloriari, quam securi sumus, quidquid de quibusdam nostrae communionis hominibus erroris aut criminis probare potuerit! apud nos enim quicumque mali uel penitus latent uel quibusdam noti propter bonos, quibus ignoti sunt et apud quos conuinci non possunt, propter unitatis et pacis uinculum tolerantur, ne cum zizaniis eradicetur et triticum, ita suae malitiae sarcinam portant, ut eam cum eis nemo communicet, nisi quibus eorum iniquitas placet.
「那信靠稱不虔者為義之主的人,他的信德就算為義」——既然我們不因人誇口,且倚靠那賜恩者,當我們誇口時就指著主誇口——那麼無論他能證明我們團契中某些人有何等的錯謬或罪行,我們是何等的安穩!因為在我們中間,凡為惡的人,或全然潛藏,或為某些人所知,卻為著那些不認識他們、且無法在其面前將他們定罪的良善之人的緣故,為著合一與和平的聯繫,得以被容忍,免得拔除稗子時連麥子也一併拔出;於是他們擔負自己惡毒的重擔,以致除了那些以他們的罪惡為喜悅的人以外,無人與他們有分。
'To him who believes in him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness' — since we do not glory in man and, relying on him who gives, when we glory, we glory in the Lord — how secure are we, whatever of error or crime he may have been able to prove concerning certain men of our communion! For among us whoever are evil either lie entirely hidden, or are known to some, and for the sake of the good, to whom they are unknown and among whom they cannot be convicted, are tolerated for the bond of unity and peace, lest with the tares the wheat also be rooted up; and so they bear the burden of their own malice, in such a way that no one shares in it with them except those to whom their iniquity is pleasing.
18:551
neque enim metuimus, ne quos baptizant iustificari non possint, cum illi in eum credant qui iustificat impios, ut deputetur fides eorum ad iustitiam. Proinde apud nos nec ille, quem dixit a nobis propter Sodomitarum crimen abiectum et in locum eius alterum constitutum et rursus ipsi nostro collegio redditum nesciens quid loquatur, nec ille, quem apud uos paenitentem fuisse commemorat, quocumque modo eorum causae defendi siue possint siue non possint, aliquid praeiudicant ecclesiae dei, quae per omnes gentes diffunditur et crescit in mundo usque ad messem.
因為我們不懼怕他們所施洗的人不能被稱義,既然他們信靠那稱不虔者為義的主,以致他們的信德算為義。因此,在我們中間,無論是他所說被我們因所多瑪之罪逐出、另有一人被立在他位上、又再被恢復到我們團契中的那人(他自己不知所云),還是他所提及在你們中間曾為悔改者的那人——無論他們的案子能否被辯護——都絕不能以任何方式損害神的教會,這教會遍佈萬民、在世上生長,直到收割之時。
For we do not fear that those whom they baptize cannot be justified, since they believe in him who justifies the ungodly, so that their faith is reckoned unto righteousness. Accordingly, among us neither that man whom he said was cast out by us on account of the crime of the Sodomites, and another appointed in his place, and again restored to our very fellowship — he not knowing what he says — nor that man whom he mentions to have been a penitent among you, in whatever way their cases can or cannot be defended, prejudice in any way the Church of God, which is diffused throughout all nations and grows in the world until the harvest.
18:552
in qua si uere mali sunt quos accusatis, non iam in illa, sed in paleis eius sunt, si autem boni sunt, cum eos iniquis criminationibus infamatis, ipsi uelut aurum probantur uobis paleae similitudine ardentibus, alienis tamen peccatis non maculatur ecclesia, quae secundum fidelissimas prophetias toto terrarum orbe dilatata finem saeculi tamquam litus expectat, quo perducta careat piscibus malis, cum quibus intra eadem dominica retia, quamdiu separari ab eis impatienter non debuit, naturae incommoditas ferri potuit innocenter., nec propterea tamen ecclesiastica disciplina neglegitur a constantibus et diligentibus et prudentibus dispensatoribus Christi, ubi crimina ita manifestantur, ut nulla possint probabili ratione defendi.
在這教會中,你們所控告的人若真是惡的,他們就已不在她裏面,而在她的糠秕中;他們若是善的,那麼當你們以不公義的控告誹謗他們時,他們自己反倒像金子一樣被試驗精煉,而你們卻像糠秕一樣被焚燒;然而教會並不因他人的罪而被玷污,這教會照著最信實的預言遍佈全世界,如岸邊一般等候著世代的終結,被帶到那裏就得脫離惡魚——在主同一張網內,只要還不當急躁地與這些惡魚分開,本性的不便本可無辜地忍受。然而,教會的規範也並不因此被基督堅定、殷勤、審慎的管家所忽略,在那些罪行如此顯明、以致無法用任何合理的理由辯護之處。
In which, if those whom you accuse are truly evil, they are now not in her, but in her chaff; but if they are good, when you defame them with unjust accusations, they themselves, like gold, are proved, while you burn like chaff; yet by others' sins the Church is not stained, which, according to the most faithful prophecies, spread throughout the whole world, awaits the end of the age like a shore, to which being brought she may be free of the bad fish, with which, within the same nets of the Lord — so long as they ought not impatiently to be separated from them — the discomfort of nature could innocently be borne. Nor yet on that account is ecclesiastical discipline neglected by the steadfast and diligent and prudent stewards of Christ, where crimes are so manifested that they can be defended by no probable reasoning.
18:553
extant innumerabilia documenta in eis, qui uel episcopi uel alterius huiuscemodi gradus clerici fuerunt et nunc degradati uel pudore in alias terras abierunt uel ad uos ipsos aut ad alias haereses transierunt uel in suis regionibus noti sunt. quorum tanta est multitudo dispersa per terras, ut, si eam Petilianus refrenata paululum maledicendi temeritate cogitaret, nequaquam caderet in tam aperte falsam uanamque sententiam, qua dicendum nobis putaret: nemo uestrum est innocens, ubi reus nemo damnatur .
論到那些曾為主教、或為其他此等品級的教職者、如今被降級、或因羞愧而遷往別地、或轉投到你們或別的異端、或在自己地區為人所知的人,有無數的文件為證。這等人如此眾多,散佈在各地,以致若彼提良稍稍約束他辱罵的魯莽而加以思量,就絕不會陷入如此公然虛假而空洞的斷言——他竟以為該對我們說:「你們中沒有一個是無辜的,因為在你們那裏沒有一個有罪者被定罪。」
There exist innumerable documents concerning those who were either bishops or clergy of some other such rank, and now, being degraded, have either through shame gone off into other lands, or crossed over to yourselves or to other heresies, or are known in their own regions. Of these so great a multitude is dispersed throughout the lands that, if Petilian, his rashness of reviling somewhat restrained, would consider it, he would by no means fall into so openly false and vain an assertion, by which he thought it must be said to us: 'None of you is innocent, where no one guilty is condemned.'
18:554
Ut enim alios omittam diuersis terris habitantesuix enim alicubi deest hoc genus hominum —, quo appareat iniquos praepositos ac ministros et in catholica ecclesia solere damnari, Mileuitanum Honorium de proximo potuit intueri. de Splendonio uero, quem diaconum in catholica damnatum et a se rebaptizatum presbyterum fecit, cuius in Gallia damnationem ad nos a fratribus missam collega noster Fortunatus ibidem apud Constantinam publice legendam proposuit et quem postea idem Petilianus horrendas eius insidias expertus abiecit, de hoc ergo Splendonio quando non potuit com- 5 moneri, quemadmodum mali et in catholica degradentur?
因為,姑且撇開住在各地的其他人不談——因為這種人幾乎無處不有——為使人看出,即便在大公教會中,不義的高級教士與職事者也慣常被定罪,他本可就近觀察米琉的何諾理烏。至於斯普倫多尼烏——彼提良把這在大公教會中被定罪、又被他自己重新施洗的執事立為長老,這人在高盧被定罪的判決由弟兄們寄給我們,我們的同僚福圖納圖斯在君士坦丁提那當眾提出公開宣讀,後來這同一個彼提良親歷了他可怕的陰謀便將他逐出——那麼關於這斯普倫多尼烏,他怎能不受警戒,明白惡人即便在大公教會中也是如何被降級的呢?
For, to pass over others dwelling in diverse lands — for scarcely anywhere is this kind of men lacking — that it might appear that iniquitous prelates and ministers are wont to be condemned even in the catholic Church, he could have observed Honorius of Mileu close at hand. But concerning Splendonius — whom, a deacon condemned in the catholic Church and rebaptized by himself, he made a presbyter, whose condemnation in Gaul, sent to us by the brethren, our colleague Fortunatus proposed to be read publicly there at Constantina, and whom the same Petilian afterward, having experienced his horrendous plots, cast out — concerning this Splendonius, then, how could he not be admonished in what manner the evil are degraded even in the catholic Church?
18:555
miror in quo temeritatis praecipitio cor habebat, cum ista dictaret, ubi ausus est dicere: nemo uestrum est innocens, ubi reus nemo damnatur . quamobrem permixti corporaliter, separati spiritaliter in catholica ecclesia mali, et quando humana condicione ignorantur et quando disciplinae consideratione damnantur, suas sarcinas portant, ac per hoc illi securi sunt, si eorum peccatis imitatione et consensione non communicant, quicumque per eos Christi baptismo baptizantur, quia et si per optimos baptizarentur, non nisi ab illo qui iustificat impium iustificarentur. credentibus quippe in eum qui iustificat impium deputatur fides ad iustitiam.
我驚異他口授這些話時,他的心是在何等魯莽的懸崖上,竟敢說:「你們中沒有一個是無辜的,因為在你們那裏沒有一個有罪者被定罪。」因此,那些在大公教會中肉身上混雜、靈裏卻分別的惡人,無論在因人的境況而不為人知時,還是在因規範的斟酌而被定罪時,都擔負自己的重擔;藉此,凡被他們用基督的洗禮所施洗的人,只要不藉效法與贊同而與他們的罪有分,就都是安穩的,因為即便他們是被最良善的人所施洗,也無非是被那稱不虔者為義的主稱義。因為那信靠稱不虔者為義之主的人,他的信德就算為義。
I wonder in what precipice of rashness his heart was, when he was dictating these things, where he dared to say: 'None of you is innocent, where no one guilty is condemned.' Wherefore the evil, mingled bodily but separated spiritually in the catholic Church, both when by the human condition they are unknown and when by consideration of discipline they are condemned, bear their own burdens; and through this those are secure, if by imitation and consent they do not share in their sins, whoever are baptized by them with the baptism of Christ, because even if they were baptized by the best, they would be justified by none other than him who justifies the ungodly. For to those who believe in him who justifies the ungodly, their faith is reckoned unto righteousness.
18:556
Uos autem, cum obiciuntur uobis Maximianistae trecentorum et decem concilii sententia damnati, eodem concilio tot proconsularibus, tot gestis municipalibus allegato oppugnati, de basilicis quas tenebant per iussa iudicum et ciuitatum auxilia proturbati, rursus a uobis cum eis, quos extra communionem uestram baptizauerant, sine ulla baptismi quaestione suscepti et honorati, quid respondeatis non inuenitis. sententia quippe uincimini non uera sed uestra, qua contenditis in eadem communione sacramentorum alios aliorum perire criminibus et talem quemque esse, qualis est homo a quo fuerit baptizatus, si nocens, nocentem, si innocens, innocentem.
但你們呢,當有人以馬克西米安派的事反駁你們時——他們被三百一十人會議的判語定罪,被那同一會議在如此眾多的省級當局、如此眾多的市政記錄前所援引而攻擊,藉法官的命令與各城的協助被逐出他們所佔據的會堂,後來卻又連同他們在你們團契之外所施洗的人一併被你們接納、尊崇,而毫不追問洗禮的問題——你們卻尋不著什麼可回答的。因為你們被一個判語所勝過,不是真實的判語,而是你們自己的判語,你們藉此堅稱:在聖禮的同一團契中,有些人因他人的罪而滅亡,且各人的光景就如那為他施洗之人的光景:施洗者若有罪,他就有罪;若無辜,他就無辜。
But you, when the Maximianists are objected against you — condemned by the sentence of a council of three hundred and ten, assailed by the same council alleged before so many proconsular authorities, so many municipal records, driven out from the basilicas which they held by the commands of judges and the aid of cities, and again received and honored by you together with those whom they had baptized outside your communion, without any question of baptism — you find nothing to answer. For you are conquered by a sentence, not a true one but your own, by which you contend that in the same communion of the sacraments some perish by the crimes of others, and that each one is such as is the man by whom he was baptized: if guilty, guilty; if innocent, innocent.
18:557
quae si uera sunt, ut alios innumerabiles omittam, Maximianistarum certe, quorum scelus usque ad illorum similitudinem, quos uiuos terra sorbuit, in tam numeroso concilio uestri exaggerarunt, uos crimina perdiderunt. si autem Maximianistarum crimina uos non perdiderunt, falsa sunt quae ita sentitis et multo minus nescio qua non probata crimina Afrorum orbem terrarum perdere potuerunt.
倘若這些事屬實——姑且略去其他無數的例證——那麼馬克西米安派的罪行必定已使你們敗亡;他們的惡行,你們在自己那如此眾多的會議中,竟渲染到與那些活活被大地吞沒之人相似的地步。然而,倘若馬克西米安派的罪行並未使你們敗亡,那麼你們如此的看法便是虛妄的;至於那些不知何來、又未經證實的非洲人罪行,就更不可能使普天下敗亡了。
If these things are true — to pass over countless others — then surely the crimes of the Maximianists have ruined you, whose wickedness, in your own so numerous a council, you heightened even to a likeness of those men whom the earth swallowed up while they yet lived. But if the crimes of the Maximianists have not ruined you, then the things you thus suppose are false; and much less could I-know-not-what unproven crimes of certain Africans have ruined the whole round world.
18:558
ac per hoc, sicut scribit apostolus, unusquisque suam sarcinam portat et nullius est baptismus Christi nisi Christi et frustra promittit Petilianus ex hoc, quod de Maximianistis intendimus, in secundo libro se esse dicturum, nimis male sentiens de cordibus humanis, quasi non intellegant eum non habere quid dicat. Nam si baptismus, quem Praetextatus et Felicianus in Maximiani communione ministrauerunt, illorum fuit, cur a uobis in eis quos baptizauerunt tamquam Christi susceptus est?
因此,正如使徒所寫,各人必擔當自己的擔子,除了基督自己的洗禮以外,無人的洗禮是屬基督的;佩提利安徒然地應許,說他要在第二卷書中就我們針對馬克西米安派向他所施的質難作答——他把人心看得太低了,彷彿人心不會看出他其實無話可說。因為,倘若普雷特克斯塔圖斯與斐利奇安努斯在馬克西米安的共融中所施的洗禮是屬他們的,那麼你們在他們所施洗之人身上,為何又當作基督的洗禮而領受呢?
And so, as the Apostle writes, each one bears his own burden, and no one's baptism is Christ's except Christ's own; and in vain does Petilian promise, concerning that which we press upon him about the Maximianists, that he will speak in a second book — thinking far too meanly of human hearts, as though they would not perceive that he has nothing to say. For if the baptism which Praetextatus and Felicianus administered in the communion of Maximian was theirs, why was it received by you, in those whom they baptized, as though it were Christ's?
18:559
si autem uere Christi est, sicuti est, nec eis prodesse posset qui eum cum scelere schismatis habuissent, quid uos potestis dicere praestitisse illis, quos cum eodem baptismo suscepistis, nisi ut per uinculum pacis deleto crimine sceleratae diuisionis non cogerentur sancti lauacri sacramentum accipere quasi non haberent, sed sicut erat antea perniciosum, ita illis iam utile esse inciperet quod haberent? aut si hoc eis in uestra communione praestitum non est, quia nec praestari tale aliquid schismaticis apud schismaticos posset, hoc tamen uobis in catholica communione praestatur, non ut baptismum accipiatis quasi desit uobis, sed ut ipse quem accepistis prosit uobis.
但倘若它真是基督的——確實如此——卻不能使那些以分裂之惡持守它的人得益,那麼你們對於那些你們連同這同一洗禮所接納之人,究竟能說你們賜給了他們甚麼呢?無非是:藉著和平的聯繫,在他們那可惡分裂之罪被塗抹之後,他們不必再彷彿沒有領受過那樣重新領受聖洗的聖事,而是他們所已擁有的、先前原是有害的,如今開始對他們有益。或者,倘若在你們的共融中並未賜給他們這益處——因為在分裂者當中,對分裂者本就無法賜與這等事——然而在大公的共融中,這益處卻賜給了你們:並非叫你們彷彿缺少而重領洗禮,而是叫你們所已領受的那洗禮如今於你們有益。
But if it truly is Christ's — as indeed it is — and yet could not profit those who had held it with the wickedness of schism, what can you say that you conferred upon those whom you received together with that same baptism, except that, through the bond of peace, once the crime of their wicked division was blotted out, they were not compelled to receive the sacrament of the holy laver as though they did not possess it, but that what they possessed, which was before ruinous, should now begin to be profitable to them? Or if this was not conferred upon them in your communion — because indeed no such thing could be conferred upon schismatics among schismatics — yet this is conferred upon you in the catholic communion: not that you should receive a baptism as though it were lacking to you, but that the very one you received should profit you.
18:560
omnia quippe sacramenta Christi non ad salutem, sed ad iudicium habentur sine caritate unitatis Christi. sed quia non uera, sed uestra sententia est per nescio quorum baptismum traditorum perisse Christi baptismum de orbe terrarum, merito non inuenitis quid respondeatis de recepto baptismo Maximianistarum. Uidete itaque et uigilantissime mementote, quemadmodum Petilianus nec ad ea ipsa responderit quae sibi ita proponit, unde aliquid loqui uideatur. illud autem olim dimisit omnino nec nobis dicere uoluit, quia utique non potuit, nec usque ad finem uoluminis sui aliquando dicturus est, quod ex primis partibus epistulae meae quasi refellendum commemorauit.
因為,離了基督之合一的愛德,基督的一切聖事都不是為得救,乃是為受審判而領受的。但這並非真確的看法,只是你們的看法:以為藉著某些不知名的「交出者」的洗禮,基督的洗禮已從普天下滅絕;因此你們對於你們所重新接納的馬克西米安派的洗禮無言以對,也是理所當然的。所以請你們留意,並極其警醒地記住,佩提利安連他自己所提出、以圖顯得有話可說的那些論點都未曾回答。至於另一件他從我信函的前部分引來、彷彿要加以駁斥的事,他早已完全撇下,也不肯向我們論及——因為他斷然無能為力——直到他整卷書的末尾,他也永遠不會論及。
For indeed all the sacraments of Christ, apart from the charity of the unity of Christ, are had not unto salvation but unto judgment. But because it is not the true view, but your view, that through the baptism of I-know-not-what traditors the baptism of Christ has perished from the round world, it is with good reason that you find nothing to answer concerning the baptism of the Maximianists which you received back. Consider therefore, and most vigilantly bear in mind, how Petilian has not even answered the very points which he himself so proposes, so as to seem to say something. But that other matter, which he cited from the first parts of my letter as though it were to be refuted, he long since let go altogether, nor was he willing to speak to us of it — because assuredly he could not — nor will he ever, right to the end of his volume, speak of it.
18:561
additis quippe etiam duobus uerbis, quae me subtraxisse quasi fortissima sua munimenta iactauit, nihilominus immunitus iacet, non inueniens quid respondeat, cum quaeritur, si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, unde sit eius abluenda conscientia, qui pollutam conscientiam non sancte dantis ignorat, et si qui fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum, unde fidem accepturus sit, non reatum, qui nesciens baptizatur a perfido. ad hoc eum iam diu ex quo loquitur nihil respondisse manifestum est. Deinceps perrexit ore maledico in uituperationem monasteriorum et monachorum, arguens etiam me, quod hoc genus uitae a me fuerit institutum;
實際上,儘管他甚至補上了兩個詞,誇稱是我把它們當作他最堅固的防衛而隱去了,他卻仍舊毫無防備地敗倒,找不到甚麼可答的。當人問道:若所看重的是聖潔施洗者的良心、藉以潔淨受洗者,那麼那在不知情下從一個不忠者領受洗禮的人,他的良心又當由何潔淨呢?——那不忠者良心污穢,並非聖潔施洗。又若明知而從無信之人領受信德的,所得的不是信德而是罪責,那麼在不知情下被無信之人施洗的,又當從何領受信德而非罪責呢?顯而易見,自他開口以來這許久,對此他一無所答。接著,他便以毀謗的口舌肆意詆毀隱修院與隱修士,甚至指控我,說這種生活方式是由我所創立的;
Indeed, although he even added two words which he boasted that I had suppressed as though they were his strongest defenses, he nonetheless lies unfortified, finding nothing to answer when it is asked: if the conscience of the one giving in holiness is what is regarded as cleansing the receiver, whence is that man's conscience to be cleansed who, in ignorance, receives from an unfaithful giver whose conscience — not one giving in holiness — is polluted; and if he who knowingly takes the faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt, whence is he to receive faith and not guilt who is baptized unknowingly by a faithless man? It is manifest that to this, in all the time since he began speaking, he has answered nothing. Thereupon he went on with a slanderous mouth to disparage monasteries and monks, accusing even me, on the ground that this kind of life was instituted by me;
18:562
quod genus uitae omnino quale sit nescit uel potius toto orbe notissimum nescire se fingit. inde asserens me dixisse Christum esse baptistam subiecit etiam quaedam uerba ex epistula mea, quasi hoc ex mea sententia dixerim, quod ex uestra et ipsius dixi, et copiosissima atrocitate inuectus est quasi in me qui hoc dixerim, cum illa quam reprehendit non sit mea sed ipsius et uestra sententia, quod paulo post dilucide, quantum ualuero, demonstrabo.
這種生活方式究竟是怎樣的,他全然不知——或者不如說,他佯裝不知那舉世皆知之事。接著,他斷言我曾說基督是施洗者,並從我的信函引來若干話語,彷彿這是我出於己見所說的;其實我是引述你們和他自己的說法。他又以極其兇猛的辭氣攻擊我,彷彿說這話的是我;然而他所指責的並非我的見解,乃是他自己和你們的見解——這一點我隨後必盡力清楚地加以證明。
which kind of life, what it is like, he is altogether ignorant of — or rather pretends to be ignorant of that which is most widely known throughout the whole world. Then, asserting that I had said Christ is the baptizer, he further subjoined certain words from my letter, as though I had said this from my own view, when I said it from yours and his; and with most abundant fierceness he inveighed against me, as though it were I who had said this, whereas that which he censures is not mine but his own and your view — as I shall presently, as far as I am able, clearly demonstrate.
18:563
deinde conatus est nos docere multis et superfluis uerbis, quod non Christus baptizet, sed in eius nomine baptizetur simul et patris et filii et spiritus sancti, deque ipsa trinitate dixit uel quod uoluit uel quod potuit, Christum esse medium trinitatis. inde de nomine Simonis et Bar Iesu magorum ingessit nobis quas eum libuit contumelias, inde Optati Thamugadensis causam pedetemptim suspendens, ne illius perfunderetur inuidia, non se nec suos de illo iudicare potuisse et in eo ipso nos insimulans, quod meis ille suggestionibus pressus sit. Postremo conclusit epistulam suos exhortans et monens, ne decipiantur a nobis, et nostros dolens, quod eos peiores quam fuerant fecerimus.
接著他試圖用許多多餘的話教導我們,說施洗的並非基督,乃是奉祂的名,連同父、子、聖靈之名而施洗;他又論到三位一體本身,或說出他所願說的,或說出他所能說的,即基督是三位一體的居中者。隨後,他從行邪術的西門與巴耶穌之名出發,向我們堆砌了他所喜歡的種種辱罵;又戰戰兢兢地擱置塔穆加迪的奧普塔圖斯一案,唯恐被此人的惡名所沾污,聲稱他和他的人都無法審判此人,卻又在同一件事上控告我們,說奧普塔圖斯是被我的進言所壓制。最後他結束信函,勸勉並警告他自己的人不要被我們所欺騙,又為我們的人哀嘆,說我們把他們弄得比先前更壞了。
Next he attempted to teach us, with many superfluous words, that it is not Christ who baptizes, but that baptism is administered in His name together with the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit; and concerning the Trinity itself he said either what he willed or what he could, namely that Christ is the middle of the Trinity. Then, from the name of Simon and of Bar-Jesus the magicians, he heaped upon us such insults as pleased him; then, cautiously suspending the case of Optatus of Thamugadi, lest he be splashed with the odium of that man, he said that neither he nor his people had been able to pass judgment on him, and in that very matter accusing us on the ground that Optatus had been brought low by my suggestions. Finally he concluded his letter, exhorting and warning his own not to be deceived by us, and lamenting over our people, that we had made them worse than they had been.
18:564
his igitur diligenter consideratis atque discussis, quod ex ea ipsa epistula quam scripsit satis dilucide apparet, Petilianus non respondit omnino ad hoc quod in epistula mea primitus posui, si, quemadmodum dicit, conscientia dantis uel potius, ut addam quod magnum firmamentum putat, si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, unde abluendus sit qui accipit baptismum, cum, si dantis polluta conscientia est, accepturus ignorat. unde non mirandum est hominem pro falsitate resistentem pressum . contra uenientis ueritatis angustiis insana potius anhelasse conuicia quam cum illa, quae uinci non potest, ambulare uoluisse.
因此,當這些事被仔細衡量並查究之後——這從他親手所寫的那封信中已足夠清楚地顯明——佩提利安對於我在信中首先提出的那點,全然沒有作答:即,如他所說,若所看重的是施洗者的良心,或更確切地說(容我加上他自以為極大憑據的),若所看重的是聖潔施洗者的良心、藉以潔淨受洗者,那麼領洗之人當由何潔淨呢?因為若施洗者的良心污穢,將要領受的人卻對此毫不知情。因此,不足為奇的是:一個為虛謊而抵抗、被那向他逼近之真理的困境所壓迫的人,寧可喘吁著發出瘋狂的辱罵,也不肯與那不能被勝過的真理同行。
When therefore these things have been diligently considered and examined — which appears clearly enough from that very letter which he wrote — Petilian gave no answer at all to that which I set down first in my letter: if, as he says, the conscience of the giver, or rather (to add what he thinks a great support) if the conscience of the one giving in holiness is what is regarded as cleansing the receiver, whence is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, when — if the conscience of the giver is polluted — the one about to receive is ignorant of it. Hence it is not to be wondered at that a man resisting on behalf of falsehood, hard pressed by the straits of the truth that comes against him, should rather have panted out insane reproaches than have been willing to walk with that truth which cannot be overcome.
18:565
Nunc iam, obsecro, paucis animum intendite, ut uobis quid timuerit, ut ad hoc non responderet, euidenter ostendam et quod obscurare conatus est in lucem proferam. poterat utique nobis quaerentibus, unde abluendus sit qui accipit baptismum, cum dantis polluta conscientia est et hoc ille qui est accepturus ignorat, facillime respondere: \'a domino deo\' et omnino fidentissime dicere: \'prorsus deus abluit accipientis conscientiam, quando maculosam non sancte dantis ignorat\'. sed homo, qui iam sectae uestrae intentione coactus fuerat mundationem accipientis in conscientia dantis ponere, quippe qui dixerat:
如今,我懇求你們,稍稍留心,讓我明白地向你們指出他所懼怕、以致不肯回答此點的緣由,並把他企圖遮蔽之事帶到光中。當我們問:施洗者良心污穢、而受洗者又不知情時,領洗之人當由何潔淨呢?他本可以極輕易地回答:「由主上帝。」並可以滿有把握地說:「當人不知那非聖潔施洗者的污穢良心時,實在是上帝潔淨了受洗者的良心。」然而這人既已被你們派系的目的所驅使,把受洗者的潔淨置於施洗者的良心之中——因為他曾說:「
Now then, I beg you, give your minds for a little while, that I may plainly show you what he feared, so as not to answer this, and may bring into the light what he tried to obscure. He could surely, when we ask whence he is to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and this the receiver does not know, have answered most easily: 'by the Lord God,' and could have said with the utmost confidence: 'assuredly God cleanses the receiver's conscience, when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving in holiness.' But the man, who had already been driven by the aim of your sect to place the cleansing of the receiver in the giver's conscience — for he had said:
18:566
conscientia namque dantis uel sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, timuit, ne melius homo baptizari uideretur ab occulto homine malo quam a manifesto homine bono; tunc enim non a conscientia sancte dantis hominis, sed ab ipsa excellentissima dei sanctitate esset abluendus.
『因為所看重的乃是施洗者、即聖潔施洗者的良心,藉以潔淨受洗者』——他害怕:一個人若被一個隱藏的惡人施洗,倒似乎比被一個顯明的善人施洗得更好;因為那樣一來,受洗者所當由以潔淨的,就不是聖潔施洗者的良心,而是上帝自己那至為卓越的聖潔了。
'for it is the conscience of the giver, or of the one giving in holiness, that is regarded as cleansing the receiver' — he feared lest a man should seem to be better baptized by a hidden evil man than by a manifest good man; for then he would have to be cleansed not by the conscience of the man giving in holiness, but by the most excellent holiness of God Himself.
18:567
hoc ergo metuens, ne tanta eum sequeretur absurditas uel potius dementia, ut qua fugeret nesciret, noluit dicere, unde sit accipientis abluenda conscientia, quando maculosam conscientiam non sancte dantis ignorat, et litigioso strepitu cuncta perturbans occultare maluit, quid ab eo quaereretur, quam hoc respondere quaerenti, unde statim suffocaretur, numquam tamen putans ab hominibus bene cordatis legi posse litteras nostras aut ab eis legi suas, qui legissent et meas quibus respondere se finxit.
因此,他既懼怕如此巨大的荒謬——或不如說瘋狂——臨到自己,以致不知逃往何處,便不肯說明:當受洗者不知那非聖潔施洗者的污穢良心時,其良心當由何潔淨。他以爭鬧的喧囂攪亂一切,寧可掩藏那向他所質問的,也不肯向質問者作答——因為一答便立即被扼住。然而他從未料到,明智的人竟能讀到我們的著作,也未料到那些連我的、他佯稱作答的著作都讀過的人,竟會讀到他自己的著作。
Fearing this therefore, lest so great an absurdity — or rather madness — should follow him, so that he would not know whither to flee, he was unwilling to say whence the receiver's conscience is to be cleansed when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving in holiness; and, throwing everything into confusion with contentious din, he preferred to hide what was being asked of him rather than to answer this to the questioner, whereby he would at once be choked — never supposing, however, that our writings could be read by men of sound heart, or that his own would be read by those who had read even mine, to which he pretended to reply.
18:568
Nam hoc, quod modo dixi, in illa ipsa epistula mea, contra quam scribendo nihil dixit, euidentissime positum est, et quid ibi egerit, quaeso, parumper aduertite et, quamuis illi faueatis nosque oderitis, si potestis, aequo animo tolerate. quia enim priore epistula sua, cuius primis partibus, quae solae in manus nostras tunc uenerant, primo responderam, ita spem baptizandi hominis in homine baptizandi posuerat, ut . diceret: omnis res enim origine et radice consistit, et si caput non habet aliquid, nihil est, quia ergo haec Petilianus diierat, non aliud uolens intellegi originem et radicem et caput baptizandi hominis nisi hominem a quo baptizaretur, subieci ego et dixi:
因為我方才所說的這一點,在我的那封信中已極其明白地載明,而他在其著作中對這封信卻無一言相駁。他在那裡所做的,我求你們稍加留意;儘管你們何等偏袒他、憎惡我們,若你們能夠,也請你們平心忍耐。因為在他先前的信中——當時只有其前部分落到我們手中,我便先回覆了那部分——他把受洗之人的盼望如此置於施洗之人身上,以致他說:「因為凡事都在於其本源與根柢,若一物沒有頭,便一無所是。」既然佩提利安如此說,且以受洗者的本源、根柢與頭,別無他指、單指那給他施洗之人,我便接著說:「
For this which I have just said is set down most evidently in that very letter of mine, against which he said nothing in his writing; and what he did there, I pray you, attend a little, and, however much you favor him and hate us, if you can, bear it with an even mind. For since in his former letter — to the first parts of which alone, being the only parts that had then come into our hands, I had first replied — he had so placed the hope of the man being baptized in the man baptizing that he said: 'For everything consists in its origin and root, and if a thing has no head it is nothing.' Since therefore Petilian had said this, wishing nothing else to be understood by the origin and root and head of the man being baptized except the man by whom he was baptized, I subjoined and said:
18:569
quaerimus itaque nos, cum ille baptizator perfidus latet, si tunc ille quem baptizat fidem percipit, non reatum, si tunc ei non est baptizator eius origo et radix et caput: quis est a quo accipit fidem, ubi est origo de qua oritur, ubi radix unde germinat, ubi caput unde incipit? an forte, cum baptizantem perfidum ille qui baptizatur ignorat, tunc Christus dat fidem, tunc Christus estorigo et radix et caput? hoc ergo et nunc dico et exclamo, sicut etiam illic exclamaui: o humana temeritas et superbia!
『那麼我們要問:當那不忠的施洗者隱藏不露時,若那時受洗之人所領受的是信德而非罪責,若那時他的施洗者對他而言並非本源、根柢與頭:那麼他是從誰領受信德的呢?他所出的本源何在?他所萌發的根柢何在?他所起始的頭何在?抑或許是這樣:當受洗者不知其施洗者乃不忠之人時,那時便是基督賜下信德,那時便是基督作了本源、根柢與頭?』因此,我如今仍要說並呼喊——正如我在那裡也呼喊過的:噢,人的鹵莽與驕傲啊!
'We ask therefore, when that faithless baptizer lies hidden, if then the one whom he baptizes receives faith and not guilt, if then his baptizer is not to him origin and root and head: who is it from whom he receives faith? Where is the origin from which he arises? Where the root from which he sprouts? Where the head from which he begins? Or is it perhaps that, when the one being baptized is ignorant that his baptizer is faithless, then Christ gives faith, then Christ is origin and root and head?' This therefore I say and cry out now also, as I cried out there too: O human rashness and pride!
18:570
cur non sinis potius ut semper Christus det fidem, christianum dando facturus curnon sinis ut semper sit Christus origo christiani, in Christo radicem Christianus infigat, Christus christiani sit caput?neque enim etiam cum per sanctum et fidelem dispensatorem gratia spiritalis credentibus impertitur, dispensator ipse iustificat ac non ille unus, de quo dictum est quod iustificat impium, aut uero apostolus Paulus (caput) est et origo eorum quos plantauerat (aut Apollo radix est eorum quos rigauerat) ac non ille, qui eis incrementum dederat, cum idem dicat: \'ego plantaui, Apollo rigauit, sed deus incrementum dedit;
你們為何不寧可容讓:基督常常賜下信德,藉此施予而造就一個基督徒呢?你們為何不容讓:基督常常作基督徒的本源,容讓基督徒把根扎在基督裡,容讓基督作基督徒的頭呢?因為,即便屬靈的恩典是藉著一位聖潔而忠信的管家分施給信徒,那使人稱義的也不是管家本身,乃是那獨一的一位——經上論到祂說,祂稱罪人為義。使徒保羅也並非他所栽種之人的頭與本源(亞波羅也不是他所澆灌之人的根),乃是那賜長進的一位;因為這同一位保羅說:『我栽種了,亞波羅澆灌了,惟有上帝叫他生長。
Why do you not rather allow that Christ should always give faith, being about to make a Christian by the giving? Why do you not allow that Christ should always be the origin of the Christian, that the Christian should fix his root in Christ, that Christ should be the Christian's head? For not even when spiritual grace is imparted to believers through a holy and faithful steward does the steward himself justify, but that One only, of whom it is said that He justifies the ungodly; nor indeed is the Apostle Paul the head and origin of those whom he had planted (nor is Apollos the root of those whom he had watered), but rather He who had given them the increase, since the same Paul says: 'I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase;
18:571
itaque neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus\'; nec radix eorum erat ipse, sed ille potius qui ait: \'ego sum uiti-s, uos estis sarmenta.\' caput etiam eorum quomodo esse poterat, cum dicat nos multos unum esse corpus in Christo ipsumque Christum caput esse uniuersi corporis pluribus locis apertissime praedicet? quapropter siue a fideli siue a perfido dispensatore sacramentum baptismi quisque percipiat, spes ei omnis in Christo sit, ne sit \'maledictus omnis qui spem suam ponit in homine\'. Haec ego in epistula priore, cum Petiliano responderem, puto quia et dilucide et ueraciter posui.
這樣看來,栽種的算不得甚麼,澆灌的也算不得甚麼,惟有叫他生長的上帝。』他自己也不是他們的根,那位說話的才是:『我是葡萄樹,你們是枝子。』他又怎能是他們的頭呢?既然他說我們眾人在基督裡成為一身,並在許多地方極其公開地宣揚基督自己乃是全身的頭。所以,無論人是從忠信的管家、抑或從不忠的管家領受洗禮的聖事,願他一切的盼望都在基督裡,免得他成為『凡倚靠人的,那人便為可咒詛的』。這些話,我在先前答覆佩提利安的信中,我想是既清楚又真確地寫下了。
and so neither is he who plants anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase.' Nor was he himself their root, but rather He who says: 'I am the vine, you are the branches.' How too could he be their head, when he says that we, being many, are one body in Christ, and in many places most openly proclaims that Christ Himself is the head of the whole body? Wherefore, whether one receives the sacrament of baptism from a faithful or from a faithless steward, let all his hope be in Christ, lest he be 'cursed, everyone who places his hope in man.' These things I in my former letter, in replying to Petilian, set down, I think, both clearly and truthfully.
18:572
haec etiam nunc commemoraui, illud insinuans atque commendans, ut omnino spes nostra non sit in homine deumque Christum mundatorem iustificatorem hominum esse credamus credentium in eum qui iustificat impium, ut deputetur fides eorum ad iustitiam, siue ille homo sit sanctus qui ministrat baptismum siue impius et fictus quem fugiat spiritus sanctus. tum deinde subdidi, si aliter esset, quanta consequeretur absurditas, et dixi quod et nunc dico:
這些話,我如今又重提,藉此暗示並鄭重申明:我們的盼望絕不可在於人,且我們當信上帝、即基督,乃是人的潔淨者與稱義者——是那些信靠祂、就是信靠那稱罪人為義之主的人的潔淨者與稱義者,好叫他們的信德算為義——無論施洗的人是聖潔的,抑或是不敬虔而虛假、為聖靈所逃離的。接著我又補充說:若非如此,將有何等巨大的荒謬隨之而來;我當時所說的,如今我也照樣說:「
These things I have now also recalled, insinuating and commending this: that our hope be by no means in man, and that we believe God, Christ, to be the cleanser and justifier of men — of those who believe in Him who justifies the ungodly, so that their faith may be reckoned unto righteousness — whether the man be holy who administers baptism, or ungodly and feigned, one whom the Holy Spirit flees. Then next I added that, if it were otherwise, how great an absurdity would follow, and I said what I say now also:
18:573
alioquin si talis quisque in gratia spiritali renascitur, qualis est ille a quo baptizatur, et, cum manifestus est qui baptizat homo bonus, ipse dat fidem, ipse origo et radix caputque nascentis est, cum autem latet perfidus baptizator, tunc quisque a Christo percipit fidem, tunc a Christo ducit originem, tunc in Christo radicatur, tunc Christo capite gloriatur, optandum est ab omnibus qui baptizantur, ut baptizatores perfidos beant et ignorent eos. quamlibetenimbonoshabuerint,Christus est utique incomparabiliter melior, qui tunc erit baptizati caput, si perfidus lateat baptizator.
『不然的話,若每個人在屬靈的恩典中所重生的樣式,正如那給他施洗之人的樣式,並且當施洗的是顯明的善人時,便是他親自賜下信德,他親自是那重生之人的本源、根柢與頭,而當那不忠的施洗者隱藏不露時,那時每個人便從基督領受信德,那時從基督引出本源,那時扎根於基督,那時以基督為頭而誇耀——那麼,凡受洗的人就都當盼望自己有不忠的施洗者,且對他們一無所知。因為,無論他們有何等善良的施洗者,基督無疑是無可比擬地更美善的,祂在那不忠的施洗者隱藏之時,便要作受洗者的頭。』
'Otherwise, if each one is reborn in spiritual grace such as is he by whom he is baptized, and, when he who baptizes is a manifestly good man, he himself gives faith, he himself is the origin and root and head of the one being born, but when the faithless baptizer lies hidden, then each one receives faith from Christ, then draws his origin from Christ, then is rooted in Christ, then glories in Christ as his head — then it is to be wished by all who are baptized that they may have faithless baptizers and be ignorant of them. For however good they may have had, Christ is assuredly incomparably better, who will then be the head of the baptized, if the faithless baptizer lies hidden.'
18:574
quod si dementissimum est crederesemper enim Christus iustificat impium faciendo ex impio christianum, semper a Christo percipitur fides, semper Christus est origo regeneratorum et caput ecclesiae —, quid habent ponderis illa uerba, quae uani lectores non attendunt quid intus habeant, sed tantum quemadmodum sonent? haec tunc dixi, haec in illa mea epistula scripta sunt. Deinde paulo post, quoniam ille dixerat: quae eum ita sint, fratres, quae potest esse peruersitas, ut qui suis criminibus reus est alium faciat innocentem, dicente domino Iesu Christo: arbor bona bonos fructus facit, arbor mala malos fructus facit. numquid colligunt de spinis uuas? et iterum:
但若相信這話乃是極其瘋狂的——因為基督總是藉著把罪人造成基督徒而稱罪人為義,信德總是從基督領受,基督總是重生之人的本源、教會的頭——那麼那些話語又有何分量呢?虛浮的讀者不去留意它們裡面所含的是甚麼,只留意它們聽起來如何。這些話我當時說過,這些話都寫在我那封信中。接著過了不久,因他曾說:「弟兄們,既然這些事是這樣,那麼還有甚麼乖謬,能叫一個因自己罪行而有罪的人使別人無罪呢?主耶穌基督既說:好樹結好果子,壞樹結壞果子。豈能從荊棘上摘葡萄呢?』又說:『
But if it is most insane to believe this — for Christ always justifies the ungodly by making a Christian out of the ungodly, faith is always received from Christ, Christ is always the origin of the regenerate and the head of the Church — what weight have those words, which vain readers do not attend to as to what they hold within, but only as to how they sound? These things I said then; these things are written in that letter of mine. Then a little after, since he had said: 'Since these things are so, brethren, what perversity can there be, that one who is guilty of his own crimes should make another innocent, when the Lord Jesus Christ says: A good tree makes good fruits, a bad tree makes bad fruits. Do they gather grapes from thorns?' And again:
18:575
omnis homo bonus de bono thesauro cordis sui profert bona, et omnis homo malus de thesauro cordis sui profert mala, quibus uerbis Petilianus satis apertissime ostendit tamquam arborem accipiendum eum hominem qui baptizat et tamquam fructum eum qui baptizatur, ad hoc ego responderam: si arbor bona bonus baptizator est, ut fructus eius bonus sit ille quem baptizauerit, quisquis ab homine malo, etiam non manifesto, fuerit baptizatus, bonus esse non poterit; de mala quippe arbore exortus est; aliud est enim arbor bona, aliud arbor occulta sed tamen mala.
『善人從他心裡所存的善就發出善來,惡人從他心裡所存的惡就發出惡來。』——佩提利安藉這些話極其明白地顯示:施洗之人當視作樹,受洗之人當視作果子。對此我曾回答說:若好樹就是好的施洗者,好叫其果子——就是他所施洗之人——為善,那麼凡被惡人(即使並非顯明的惡人)所施洗的,便不能為善;因為他是從壞樹上長出來的。因為好樹是一回事,隱藏卻仍是壞樹的,又是另一回事。
'Every good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and every bad man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things' — by which words Petilian shows quite plainly that the man who baptizes is to be taken as the tree, and the one who is baptized as the fruit. To this I had replied: If the good tree is the good baptizer, so that the fruit of it — the one he baptizes — is good, then whosoever has been baptized by a bad man, even one not manifest, will not be able to be good; for he sprang from a bad tree. For one thing is a good tree, another a hidden yet bad tree.
18:576
quid aliud his uerbis intellegi uolui nisi quod paulo superius posueram, arborem et fructum eius non eum qui baptizat et eum qui baptizatur, sed hominem arborem, fructum uero eius opus et uitam eius accipi debere, quam semper habet bonam bonus et malam malus, ne illa sequatur absurditas, ut malus sit homo etiam ab occulto malo homine baptizatus, tamquam fructus arboris quamuis occultae, sed tamen malae? Contra quod ille nihil omnino respondit.
我藉這些話所要人明白的,豈非正是我在稍前所提出的:樹與其果子,不當視為施洗者與受洗者,乃是人為樹,其果子則當視為他的工作與生活——善人的工作與生活總是善的,惡人的總是惡的;免得那荒謬隨之而來:一個即使被隱藏的惡人所施洗的人也成了惡人,彷彿成了一棵樹——縱然隱藏、卻仍是壞樹——所結的果子。對此他全然沒有作答。
What else did I wish to be understood by these words except what I had set down a little above: that the tree and its fruit are to be taken not as the one who baptizes and the one who is baptized, but that the man is the tree, and its fruit is his work and his life, which the good man always has good and the bad man bad — lest that absurdity follow, that a man baptized even by a hidden evil man should be evil, as the fruit of a tree, hidden though it be, yet bad? Against which he answered nothing at all.
18:577
Sed ne diceret siue ille siue aliquis uestrum, cum quisque occultus malus est qui baptizat, tunc non esse fructum eius illum quem baptizat, sed fructum Christi, continuo subieci, quam uesanus error etiam istam sententiam consequatur, et repetiui illud, licet aliis uerbis, quod paulo ante dixeram: si, cum occulta est arbor mala, quicumque ab illa fueritbaptizatus non de illa, sed deChristo nascitur,- sanctius iustificantur qui baptizantur ab occultis malis quam qui baptizantur a manifestis bonis.
但唯恐他或你們中間任何人會說:當施洗的是隱藏的惡人時,受洗之人便不是他的果子,乃是基督的果子;我便立刻接著指出,連這種看法也會招致何等瘋狂的謬誤,並且用別的話重述我稍前所說的:若當壞樹隱藏時,凡被它施洗的人便不是從它、乃是從基督所生——那麼,被隱藏的惡人所施洗的人,就比被顯明的善人所施洗的人更聖潔地得稱為義了。
But lest either he or any of you should say that, when the one who baptizes is a hidden evil man, then the one whom he baptizes is not his fruit but the fruit of Christ, I straightway subjoined what an insane error even this view entails, and I repeated, albeit in other words, what I had said a little before: If, when the tree is hidden and bad, whoever has been baptized by it is born not of it but of Christ — then those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men.
18:578
Petilianus ergo his tam uehementibus coartatus angustiis tacuit superiora, ex quibus ista pendebant, et haec absurda, quae illius consequuntur errorem, ita commemorauit in responsione sua, quasi haec ego ex mea sententia dixerim, quae ideo dicta sunt, ut attenderet, quantum mali sequeretur eius sententiam, et eam mutare cogeretur.
因此佩提利安被這如此猛烈的困境所圍困,對於上文那些前提——這些結論正繫於其上——他緘口不言;卻在他的答辯中把這些荒謬之言(本是隨其謬誤而來的)敘述出來,彷彿是我出於己見所說的。其實這些話之所以被說出,正是要他留意隨其看法而來的惡有多大,好叫他不得不改變其看法。
Petilian therefore, hemmed in by these so violent straits, kept silent about the premises above, on which these things hung, and recounted these absurdities — which follow from his error — in his reply as though I had said them from my own view, whereas they were said in order that he might attend to how much evil follows his view, and might be compelled to change it.
18:579
hanc ergo fraudem audientibus uel legentibus faciens et omnino desperans legi posse quae scripsimus coepit in me grauiter et petulanter inuehi, tamquam ego sensissem optandum esse omnibus qui baptizantur, ut baptizatores perfidos habeant et ignorent eos, quoniam, quamlibet bonos habuerint, Christus est incomparabiliter melior, qui tunc erit baptizati caput, si perfidus lateat baptizator;
因此,他對他的聽者或讀者施行這等欺詐,並全然絕望於我們所寫的能被人閱讀,便開始嚴厲而放肆地攻擊我,彷彿我曾認為:凡受洗的人都當盼望自己有不忠的施洗者、且對他們一無所知;因為無論他們的施洗者何等善良,基督都無可比擬地更美善,祂在那不忠的施洗者隱藏之時,便要作受洗者的頭;
Practicing therefore this fraud upon his hearers or readers, and utterly despairing that what we wrote could be read, he began to inveigh against me grievously and petulantly, as though I had held that it is to be wished by all who are baptized that they should have faithless baptizers and be ignorant of them, since, however good they had, Christ is incomparably better, who will then be the head of the baptized, if the faithless baptizer lies hidden;
18:580
item tamquam ego sensissem sanctius iustificari eos, qui baptizantur ab occultis malis quam qui baptizantur a manifestis bonis, cum haec mirabilis insania ideo a me commemorata sit, quia illos necessario sequitur, qui cum Petiliano sentiunt sic esse hominem baptizatum ad baptizatorem suum, quemadmodum est fructus ad arborem de qua nascitur, bonus de bona, malus de mala.
照樣,又彷彿我曾認為:被隱藏的惡人所施洗的人,比被顯明的善人所施洗的人更聖潔地得稱為義——其實我之所以敘述這奇異的瘋狂之說,正是因為它必然臨到那些與佩提利安同見之人:他們以為受洗之人與其施洗者的關係,正如果子與生它之樹的關係,善果出於好樹,惡果出於壞樹。
likewise as though I had held that those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men — whereas this marvelous madness was recounted by me for this reason: that it necessarily follows those who hold with Petilian that the baptized man stands to his baptizer just as fruit stands to the tree from which it is born, good from good, bad from bad.
18:581
quibus cum dixerimus ut respondeant, cuius arbitrentur fructum esse hominem baptizatum, quando ab occulto malo baptizatur, quoniam non eum audent rebaptizare, coguntur respondere tunc eum non esse fructum occulti illius mali, sed esse fructum Christi, ac per hoc sequitur eos quod nolunt et quod sentire dementis est, quia, si homo tunc est fructus hominis baptizatoris sui, quando a manifesto bono baptizatur, cum uero baptizatur ab occulto homine malo, tunc non ipsius fructus sed Christi est, sanctius iustificantur qui baptizantur ab occultis malis quam qui baptizantur a manifestis bonis.
我們對他們說,叫他們回答:當一個人被隱藏的惡人施洗時,他們以為這受洗之人是誰的果子呢?既然他們不敢給他重施洗禮,就不得不回答:那時他並不是那隱藏惡人的果子,乃是基督的果子。由此便有他們所不願、且持之為瘋狂之事隨之而來:即,倘若一個人在被顯明的善人施洗時是其施洗者的果子,而在被隱藏的惡人施洗時卻不是那人的果子、乃是基督的果子——那麼,被隱藏的惡人所施洗的人,便比被顯明的善人所施洗的人更聖潔地得稱為義了。
To whom, when we say that they should answer whose fruit they think the baptized man is, when he is baptized by a hidden evil man — since they do not dare to rebaptize him — they are forced to answer that then he is not the fruit of that hidden evil man, but is the fruit of Christ; and by this there follows for them what they do not want and what it is a mark of madness to hold: namely, that if a man is then the fruit of the man who is his baptizer, when he is baptized by a manifest good man, but when he is baptized by a hidden evil man, then he is not that man's fruit but Christ's — then those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men.
18:582
Quod cum mihi tribuens Petilianus, tamquam hoc ego senserim, satis in me grauiter ac uehementer inuehitur, ipse utique demonstrat ea ipsa grauissima inuectione sua, quantum nefas sit ista sentire, ac per hoc quidquid propter hanc sententiam in me dixisse uideri uoluit, in se ipsum dixisse inuenitur, qui talia sentire conuincitur. ibi enim ostendit, quanta ui ueritatis superatus sit, ubi alium exitum non inuenit, nisi ut me sensisse fingeret sibi quod ipse sentit. quemadmodum si illi quos apostolus arguit, quia dicebant non esse resurrectionem mortuorum, eundem apostolum accusare uellent, quoniam dixit:
當佩提利安把這歸於我、彷彿是我所持的見解,而極其嚴厲猛烈地攻擊我時,他自己藉那至為嚴厲的責罵,恰恰證明了持這些見解是何等的邪惡;由此,凡他為這見解之故而想顯得是攻擊我所說的一切,反倒被發現是攻擊他自己——因為他被證實正是持這等見解的人。因為他在那裡顯明,他被真理的何等大能所勝過,以致除了佯稱我持他自己所持的見解之外,別無出路。這正如:那些被使徒斥責、因他們說死人沒有復活的人,竟想控告這同一位使徒,因他曾說:「
And when Petilian, attributing this to me as though I had held it, inveighs against me quite grievously and vehemently, he himself surely demonstrates, by that very most grievous invective of his, how great a wickedness it is to hold these things; and by this, whatever he wished to seem to have said against me on account of this view is found to have been said against his very self, who is convicted of holding such things. For there he shows by how great a force of truth he was overcome, where he found no other way out except to feign that I held what he himself holds. Just as if those whom the Apostle reproves, because they said there is no resurrection of the dead, should wish to accuse the same Apostle, because he said:
18:583
neque Christus resurrexit, et inanem esse praedicationem apostolorum, inanem etiam fidem credentium falsosque inueniri testes aduersus deum, qui dixissent quod suscitauerit Christum, hoc mihi Petilianus facere uoluit desperans legi posse quae scripsi, quibus respondere non potuit. et putari se respondisse magnopere concupiuit.
『基督也就沒有復活了』,且『使徒所傳的便是枉然』,並且『信徒的信德也是枉然』,又『他們也被發現是妄作見證干犯上帝的,因為他們曾見證說上帝叫基督復活了』——佩提利安正想這樣待我,他既絕望於我所寫的能被人閱讀,又無力答覆,卻極其渴望被人以為他已作了答覆。
'Neither did Christ rise again,' and 'the preaching of the apostles is vain,' and also 'the faith of believers is vain,' and 'they are found false witnesses against God, who had said that He raised up Christ' — this is what Petilian wished to do to me, despairing that what I wrote could be read, to which he could not reply, and eagerly desiring to be thought to have replied.
18:584
sed quemadmodum si quisquam illud fecisset apostolo, recitato uniuerso ipso loco ex eius epistula redditisque superioribus uerbis, ex quibus ista pendere quisquis legit intellegit, omnis illa calumniosa reprehensio in frontem reprehendentium relideretur, sic redditis ex epistula mea superioribus, dum me Petilianus accusat, in eius faciem unde illa remouere conatus est maiore impetu retorquentur. Apostolus enim redarguens eos, qui negabant resurrectionem mortuorum, ista absurditate corrigit quae inuitos sequitur talia sentientes, ut, dum exhorrent quod nefas est dicere, corrigant quod ausi sunt credere. proinde ita dicit: si resurrectio mortuorum non est, neque Christus resurrexit;
但正如:若有人這樣待使徒,只要把他信中的整段經文誦讀出來,並把前文恢復——凡讀的人便明白那些話正繫於這前文——那麼一切毀謗的指責便都要反彈到指責者自己的額上;照樣,只要把我信中的前文恢復,佩提利安雖指控我,那些話卻要以更大的力量反擲回他自己的臉上——就是他企圖從那裡挪去這些話的地方。因為使徒駁斥那些否認死人復活的人,是藉那荒謬之論來糾正他們——這荒謬必然臨到那些違心持此見解的人——好叫他們在戰慄於那不敬虔而不可言說之事的同時,糾正他們所膽敢相信的。因此他這樣說:『若沒有死人復活的事,基督也就沒有復活了;
But just as, if anyone had done that to the Apostle, once the whole passage itself from his letter had been recited and the preceding words restored — from which whoever reads understands that those things depend — all that slanderous censure would be dashed back upon the foreheads of the censurers, so, once the preceding words from my letter are restored, while Petilian accuses me, they are hurled back with greater force into his own face, whence he tried to remove them. For the Apostle, refuting those who denied the resurrection of the dead, corrects them by that absurdity which follows those who hold such things against their will, so that, while they shudder at what it is impious to say, they may correct what they dared to believe. Accordingly he says thus: 'If there is no resurrection of the dead, neither did Christ rise again;
18:585
si autem Christus non resurrexit, inanis est praedicatio nostra, uana est et fides uestra; inuenimur et falsi testes dei, qui testimonium diximus aduersus deum quia suscitauit Christum, quem non suscitauit, ut, dum timent dicere Christum non resurrexisse et cetera mala ac nefaria quae sequuntur, corrigant quod stulte infideliterque dixerunt, non esse resurrectionem mortuorum. si ergo tollas quod in capite ratiocinationis huius (est) positum: si resurrectio mortuorum non est, male cetera dicta sunt et apostolo tribuenda sunt; si autem reddas unde pendent et in exordio constituas: (si) resurrectio mortuorum non est, recte consequentur: neque Christus resurrexit et:
但基督若沒有復活,我們所傳的便是枉然,你們的信也是枉然;並且我們也被發現是妄作上帝見證的,因為我們見證上帝叫基督復活了,若果死人不復活,上帝就沒有叫基督復活。』——如此,他們既懼怕說基督沒有復活,以及隨之而來其他惡毒不敬的話,便可糾正他們愚昧不信所說的,即死人沒有復活。因此,你若把置於這推論之首的話——「若沒有死人復活的事」——挪去,其餘的話便說得糟糕,且當歸咎於使徒;但你若把它們所繫的那句恢復,並置於起首——「若沒有死人復活的事」——它們便正確地隨之而來:「基督也就沒有復活了」,並且:「
but if Christ did not rise again, then our preaching is vain, your faith also is vain; we are even found false witnesses of God, because we have testified against God that He raised up Christ, whom He did not raise up' — so that, while they fear to say that Christ did not rise again, and the other evil and impious things that follow, they may correct what they had foolishly and unbelievingly said, namely that there is no resurrection of the dead. If therefore you take away what is placed at the head of this reasoning — 'if there is no resurrection of the dead' — the rest is badly said and must be attributed to the Apostle; but if you restore that on which they depend and set it at the beginning — 'if there is no resurrection of the dead' — they rightly follow: 'neither did Christ rise again,' and:
18:586
inanis est praedicatio nostra, inanis est et fides uestra et cetera quae conexa sunt, et haec omnia ab apostolo bene ac prudenter dicta sunt, quoniam quidquid mali habent illis imputandum est, qui negabant resurrectionem mortuorum. sic etiam in epistula mea tolle quod positum est:
我們所傳的便是枉然,你們的信也是枉然」,以及其餘相連的話;這一切都是使徒既善且智慧地說出來的,因為其中所含的一切惡,都當歸咎於那些否認死人復活的人。照樣,在我的信中,你也把所寫下的挪去:「
our preaching is vain, your faith also is vain,' and the rest that is connected; and all these things have been well and prudently said by the Apostle, since whatever evil they contain must be imputed to those who denied the resurrection of the dead. So too in my letter, take away what is set down:
18:587
si talis quisque in gratia spiritali renascitur, qualis est ille a quo baptizatur, et, cum manifestus est qui baptizat homo bonus, ipse dat fidem, ipse origo et radix caputque nascentis est, cum autem latet perfidus baptizator, tunc quisque a Christo percipit fidem, tunc a Christo ducit originem, tunc in Christo radicatur, tunc Christo capite gloriaturtolle ista, unde pendet quod sequitur, et ualde pessime dictum mihique tribuendum est: optandum est omnibus qui baptizantur, ut baptizatores perfidos habeant et ignorent eos. quamlibet enim bonos habuerint, Christus est utique incomparabiliter melior, qui tunc erit baptizati caput, si perfidus lateat baptizator.
『若每個人在屬靈恩典中所重生的樣式,正如那給他施洗之人的樣式,並且當施洗的是顯明的善人時,便是他親自賜下信德,他親自是那重生之人的本源、根柢與頭,而當那不忠的施洗者隱藏不露時,那時每個人便從基督領受信德,那時從基督引出本源,那時扎根於基督,那時以基督為頭而誇耀』——你把這些話(就是隨後之言所繫的)挪去,那隨後的話便說得極其糟糕,且當歸咎於我:『凡受洗的人都當盼望自己有不忠的施洗者、且對他們一無所知。因為無論他們有何等善良的施洗者,基督無疑是無可比擬地更美善的,祂在那不忠的施洗者隱藏之時,便要作受洗者的頭。』
'If each one is reborn in spiritual grace such as is he by whom he is baptized, and, when he who baptizes is a manifestly good man, he himself gives faith, he himself is the origin and root and head of the one being born, but when the faithless baptizer lies hidden, then each one receives faith from Christ, then draws his origin from Christ, then is rooted in Christ, then glories in Christ as his head' — take away these things, on which what follows depends, and it is very badly said, and must be attributed to me: 'It is to be wished by all who are baptized that they may have faithless baptizers and be ignorant of them. For however good they may have had, Christ is assuredly incomparably better, who will then be the head of the baptized, if the faithless baptizer lies hidden.'
18:588
reddantur autem illa quae uos dicitis: tunc iam hoc, quod inde pendet et religatum sequitur, non a me sentiri inuenitur, et quidquid mali habet in uestram sententiam retorquetur. item tolle quod positum est: si arbor bona bonus baptizator est, ut fructus eius bonus sit ille quem baptizauerit, et si, cum occulta est arbor mala, quicumque ab illa fuerit baptizatus non de illa, sed de Christo nasciturtolle ista, quae cogimini et ex uestra secta et ex Petiliani epistula confiteri, et meum erit ac mihi imputandum illud insanum quod sequitur: sanctius iustificantur qui baptizantur ab occultis malis quam qui baptizantur a manifestis bonis. redde autem illa ex quibus hoc pendet:
但願把你們自己所說的那些話恢復:那時,這繫於它們、且緊隨其後的話,便被發現不是我所持的見解,而其中所含的一切惡,都要反彈到你們的看法上。照樣,你把所寫下的挪去:『若好樹就是好的施洗者,好叫其果子——就是他所施洗之人——為善』,以及『若當壞樹隱藏時,凡被它施洗的人便不是從它、乃是從基督所生』——你把這些話(就是你們既受你們派系、又受佩提利安信函所迫而必須承認的)挪去,那隨後的瘋狂之言便成了我的、且當歸咎於我:『被隱藏的惡人所施洗的人,比被顯明的善人所施洗的人更聖潔地得稱為義。』但你若把這話所繫的那些恢復:
But let those things be restored which you yourselves say: then this, which depends upon them and follows as bound to them, is found not to be held by me, and whatever evil it contains is hurled back upon your view. Likewise take away what is set down: 'If the good tree is the good baptizer, so that the fruit of it — the one he baptizes — is good,' and 'if, when the tree is hidden and bad, whoever has been baptized by it is born not of it but of Christ' — take away these things, which you are compelled both by your sect and by Petilian's letter to confess, and that insane thing which follows will be mine and must be imputed to me: 'Those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men.' But restore those things on which this depends:
18:589
continuo uidebis et me hoc ad uos corrigendos recte posuisse et totum, quod uobis in hac sententia merito displicet, in uestram faciem recidisse. Proinde quemadmodum illi, qui resurrectionem mortuorum negabant, nullo modo se defenderent a tantis malis, quae ad eos redarguendos conexuit apostolus dicens: neque Christus resurrexit et nefanda similiter cetera, nisi mutarent sententiam et faterentur esse resurrectionem mortuorum, sic etiam uos, si non uultis uobis imputari quod ad uos conuincendos et corrigendos dicimus, sanctius iustificari eos qui baptizantur ab occultis malis quam qui baptizantur a manifestis bonis, mutate sententiam et eorum spem qui baptizantur nolite in homine ponere.
你便立刻看見:我把這話寫下、原是為了糾正你們乃是合宜的,並且這陳述中一切理當使你們不悅的,都落回你們自己的臉上。因此,正如那些否認死人復活的人,除非改變他們的看法、承認確有死人復活,否則絕不能為自己辯護、脫離使徒為駁斥他們而串連起來的那些巨大之惡——「基督也就沒有復活了」以及其他同樣不敬的話;照樣,你們若不願把我們為駁倒並糾正你們而說的話歸咎於自己——即被隱藏的惡人所施洗的人比被顯明的善人所施洗的人更聖潔地得稱為義——就當改變你們的看法,不要把受洗之人的盼望置於人身上。
you will straightway see both that I rightly set this down for the correcting of you, and that all that in this statement rightly displeases you has fallen back upon your own face. Accordingly, just as those who denied the resurrection of the dead could in no way defend themselves from such great evils, which the Apostle connected in order to refute them, saying 'neither did Christ rise again' and the other likewise impious things, unless they changed their view and confessed that there is a resurrection of the dead — so also you, if you do not wish to have imputed to you what we say in order to convict and correct you, namely that those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men, change your view, and do not place the hope of those who are baptized in man.
18:590
nam si ponitis, uidete quid dicam, ne hoc aliquis iterum supprimat et dicat me sensisse, quod ad uos redarguendos corrigendosque commemoro. uidete quid dicam, unde pendeat quod dicturus sum: si eorum spem qui baptizandi sunt in homine a quo baptizantur ponitis, si baptizatorem hominem, sicut scripsit Petilianus, originem et radicem et caput eius qui baptizatur constituitis, si arborem bonam bonum hominem baptizantem, fructum autem eius bonum eum qui fuerit ab ipso baptizatus accipitis, admonetis ut quaeramus a uobis, qua origine oriatur, qua radice pullulet, cui capiti subnectatur, de qua arbore nascatur quem malus baptizat occultus.
因為你們若真把盼望置於那裡,就請看我所說的,免得有人再把這話隱去,說我所陳述、原是為駁倒並糾正你們的,反成了我所持的見解。請看我所要說的,並看我所要說的話繫於甚麼:若你們把將要受洗之人的盼望置於那給他們施洗之人身上;若你們如佩提利安所寫的,立那施洗之人為受洗者的本源、根柢與頭;若你們以好樹為那施洗的善人,以其好果子為那被他所施洗之人——那麼你們就是在提醒我們向你們發問:那被隱藏的惡人所施洗之人,是由何本源而出、由何根柢而萌、繫於何頭、從何樹而生呢?
For if you do place it there, see what I say, lest someone again suppress this and say that I held what I recount in order to refute and correct you. See what I say, on what depends that which I am about to say: If you place the hope of those who are to be baptized in the man by whom they are baptized; if you constitute the man-baptizer, as Petilian wrote, to be the origin and root and head of him who is baptized; if you take the good tree to be the good man baptizing, and its good fruit to be the one who has been baptized by him — then you prompt us to ask of you: by what origin does he arise, from what root does he sprout, to what head is he joined, from what tree is he born, whom a hidden evil man baptizes?
18:591
ad hanc quippe inquisitionem pertinet etiam illud, cui non respondisse Petilianum saepissime commendaui, unde abluatur qui accipit baptismum, cum maculosam conscientiam non sancte dantis ignorat. hanc enim conscientiam dantis uel sancte dantis uult esse originem radicem caput semen arborem, unde existat, unde propagetur, unde incipiat, unde germinet, unde nascatur sanctificatio baptizati.
因為那個問題也屬於這番查究——就是我極多次指出佩提利安未曾回答的:當領洗之人不知那非聖潔施洗者的污穢良心時,他當由何潔淨?因為他要把施洗者、即聖潔施洗者的這良心,當作本源、根柢、頭、種子、樹——受洗者的成聖從何而生、從何繁衍、從何起始、從何萌發、從何而生。
For to this inquiry belongs also that which I have very often noted Petilian did not answer: whence is he cleansed who receives baptism, when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving in holiness. For this conscience of the giver, or of the one giving in holiness, he would have to be the origin, root, head, seed, tree — whence should exist, whence be propagated, whence begin, whence sprout, whence be born the sanctification of the baptized.
18:592
Cum ergo quaerimus, unde ablutus sit quem in uestra communione non rebaptizatis, etiam cum eum constiterit ab aliquo baptizatum, qui propter occultam nequitiam iam sancte dantis conscientiam non habebat, quid responsuri estis nisi a Christo aut a deo, quamuis et Christus deus super omnia sit benedictus in saecula, aut ab spiritu sancto, cum et ipse sit deus, quia haec trinitas unitas deus? unde Petrus cum dixisset homini: ausus es mentiri spiritui sancto, continuo secutus adiunxit, quid esset spiritus sanctus, et ait: non es mentitus hominibus, sed deo.
因此,當我們問:那在你們的共融中你們並不重施洗禮之人,是由何潔淨的——即使確知他是被某個因隱藏之惡而不再具有聖潔施洗者良心的人所施洗——你們除了回答「由基督」,或「由上帝」(雖然基督也是上帝,是在萬有之上永遠可稱頌的),或「由聖靈」(既然祂也是上帝,因為這三位一體乃是獨一上帝),還能回答甚麼呢?故此彼得對那人說「你竟敢欺哄聖靈」之後,緊接著又說明聖靈是甚麼,說:「你不是欺哄人,是欺哄上帝了。」
When therefore we ask whence he has been cleansed whom you do not rebaptize in your communion, even when it is established that he was baptized by someone who, on account of hidden wickedness, no longer had the conscience of one giving in holiness — what will you answer except: by Christ, or by God (although Christ too is God, blessed above all things for ever), or by the Holy Spirit, since He too is God, because this Trinity is one God? Whence Peter, when he had said to the man, 'You have dared to lie to the Holy Spirit,' straightway added, following on, what the Holy Spirit is, and said: 'You have not lied to men, but to God.'
18:593
postremo etiamsi dicatis eum ab angelo ablui atque mundari, quando pollutam conscientiam non sancte dantis ignorat, uidete quia sancti homines cum in aeternam uitam resurrexerint, tunc de illis dictum est quod erunt aequales angelis dei. quisquis ergo et ab angelo abluitur, melius abluitur quam si abluatur ab hominis qualicumque conscientia. cur ergo non uultis ut dicatur uobis: (si tunc abluit homo, quando manifestus bonus est, cum autem occultus homo malus est, quoniam non habet conscientiam sancte dantis, non iam ipse, sed deus aut angelus abluit, sanctius iustificantur qui baptizantur ab occultis malis quam qui baptizantur a manifestis bonis\'?
最後,即使你們說:當領洗之人不知那非聖潔施洗者的污穢良心時,他是被天使潔淨、被天使潔淨的——請看:聖潔的人在復活進入永生之後,那時經上論到他們說,他們要與上帝的眾天使相等。因此,凡被天使所潔淨的,就比被無論何等之人的良心所潔淨的更為美善。那麼你們為何不願有人對你們說:「若當人顯明為善時是他施行潔淨,而當他是隱藏的惡人時——因他沒有聖潔施洗者的良心——就不再是他本人、乃是上帝或天使施行潔淨,那麼被隱藏的惡人所施洗的人,便比被顯明的善人所施洗的人更聖潔地得稱為義」呢?
Finally, even if you should say that he is cleansed and purified by an angel, when he is ignorant of the polluted conscience of one not giving in holiness, see that holy men, when they have risen again into eternal life, then it is said of them that they will be equal to the angels of God. Whoever therefore is cleansed even by an angel is cleansed better than if he were cleansed by the conscience of a man, of whatever sort. Why then are you unwilling that it should be said to you: 'If a man cleanses then, when he is manifestly good, but when he is a hidden evil man — since he does not have the conscience of one giving in holiness — it is no longer he himself, but God or an angel, that cleanses, then those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men'?
18:594
quae sententia si uobis displicet, quoniam re uera displicere omnibus debet, illa tollite unde nascitur, illa corrigite unde religatur; illa enim non praecedant et ista non sequitur. Nolite itaque dicere: conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, ne dicatur uobis: \'quando latet dantis polluta conscientia, quis abluit accipientis conscientiam?\', et cum responderitis: \'uel deus uel angelus\', quoniam quid respondeatis aliud non habetis, sequatur uos unde confundamini: (sanctius iustificantur qui baptizantur ab occultis malis, ut uel a deo uel ab angelo abluantur, quam qui baptizantur a manifestis bonis, qui deo uel angelis non comparantur\'.
若這陳述使你們不悅——如它實在該使眾人不悅——就把它所出的那話挪去,把它所繫的那話糾正;因為若那前提不在先,這結論便不隨後。所以不要說:「所看重的是聖潔施洗者的良心、藉以潔淨受洗者」,免得有人對你們說:「當施洗者污穢的良心隱藏不露時,是誰潔淨受洗者的良心呢?」——當你們回答「或是上帝、或是天使」時(因你們別無他答),那使你們羞愧的結論便隨你們而來:「被隱藏的惡人所施洗、以致被上帝或天使潔淨的人,比被顯明的善人(他們無法與上帝或天使相比)所施洗的人更聖潔地得稱為義。」
If this statement displeases you — as in truth it ought to displease everyone — take away that from which it is born, correct that to which it is bound; for let those things not precede, and this does not follow. Do not therefore say: 'The conscience of the one giving in holiness is what is regarded as cleansing the receiver,' lest it be said to you: 'When the polluted conscience of the giver lies hidden, who cleanses the receiver's conscience?' — and when you have answered, 'either God or an angel,' since you have nothing else to answer, there follows for you that whereby you are confounded: 'Those who are baptized by hidden evil men, so as to be cleansed either by God or by an angel, are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men, who are not comparable to God or angels.'
18:595
sed dicite quod dicit ueritas et catholica ecclesia, quia non solum cum malus minister est baptismi, uerum etiam cum sanctus et bonus est, non est in homine spes ponenda, sed in illo qui iustificat impium, in quem credentibus fides ad iustitiam deputatur. cum enim dicimus: \'Christus baptizat\', non uisibili ministerio dicimus, sicut putat uel putari cupit nos dicere Petilianus, sed occulta gratia, occulta potentia in spiritu sancto, sicut de illo dictum est a Iohanne Baptista: hic est qui baptizat in spiritu sancto. nec, sicut Petilianus dicit, iam baptizare cessauit, sed adhuc id agit non ministerio corporis, sed inuisibili opere maiestatis. quod enim dicimus:
但你們當說真理與大公教會所說的:不僅當施洗的執事是惡的,即便他是聖潔而善良的,人的盼望也不當置於人身上,乃當置於那稱罪人為義者身上——信徒的信德在祂面前算為義。因為當我們說「基督施洗」時,我們並不是指可見的職事而說的(如佩提利安所以為、或所希望人以為我們所說的),乃是指隱藏的恩典、隱藏在聖靈裡的大能而說的;正如施洗約翰論到祂說:「這就是那用聖靈施洗的。」祂也並非如佩提利安所說的、如今已止息施洗,乃是仍舊在施行,不是藉肉身的職事,而是藉其威嚴那不可見的作為。因為我們所說的:「
But say what the Truth and the catholic Church say: that not only when the minister of baptism is evil, but even when he is holy and good, one's hope is to be placed not in man, but in Him who justifies the ungodly, unto whom the faith of believers is reckoned unto righteousness. For when we say 'Christ baptizes,' we do not say it of a visible ministry, as Petilian supposes, or wishes it to be supposed, that we say, but of hidden grace, of hidden power in the Holy Spirit, as was said of Him by John the Baptist: 'This is He who baptizes in the Holy Spirit.' Nor, as Petilian says, has He now ceased to baptize, but still does it, not by the ministry of the body, but by the invisible working of His majesty. For what we say:
18:596
\'ipse baptizat\', non dicimus: \'ipse tenet et in aqua corpus credentium tinguit\', sed: \'ipse inuisibiliter mundat\', et hoc uniuersam prorsus ecclesiam. neque enim apostolo Paulo non est credendum, qui de illo dixit: uiri, diligite uxores uestras, sicut et Christus dilexit ecclesiam et se ipsum tradidit pro ea, ut eam sanctificaret mundans eam lauacro aquae in uerbo. ecce quia Christus sanctificat, ecce quia Christus etiam ipso lauacro aquae in uerbo, ubi ministri corporaliter uidentur operari, ipse abluit, ipse mundat. nemo ergo sibi arroget quod dei est.
『祂親自施洗』,我們並不是說『祂親自把信徒的身體握住、浸入水中』,乃是說『祂親自以不可見的方式施行潔淨』,並且是潔淨整個普世的教會。因為使徒保羅也是不可不信的,他論到祂說:「你們作丈夫的,要愛你們的妻子,正如基督愛教會,為教會捨己,要用道藉著水的洗滌潔淨她,好使她成聖。」看哪,這是基督使人成聖;看哪,這是基督,甚至藉那道中之水的洗滌本身——就是眾執事看似在肉身上運作之處——是祂親自洗滌、親自潔淨。所以,無人可把屬上帝的擅歸己有。
'He Himself baptizes,' we do not say: 'He Himself holds and dips the body of believers in the water,' but: 'He Himself invisibly cleanses,' and this the whole Church universally. For the Apostle Paul too must not be disbelieved, who said of Him: 'Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the Church and gave Himself up for her, that He might sanctify her, cleansing her by the laver of water in the word.' Behold, that Christ sanctifies; behold, that Christ, even by that very laver of water in the word — where the ministers are seen bodily to work — He Himself washes, He Himself cleanses. Let no one therefore arrogate to himself what is God's.
18:597
sic est certa spes hominum, cum in illo figitur qui fallere non potest, quoniam maledictus omnis qui spem suam ponit in homine et beatus cuius est dominus deus spes ipsius. nam dispensator fidelis mercedem accipiet uitam aeternam, dispensator autem infidelis, cum cibaria dominica distribuit conseruis, absit ut per suam infidelitatem cibaria inutilia faciat. quoniam quae dicunt, inquit, facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. quod ideo contra malos dispensatores praeceptum est, ut bona dei per ipsos accipiantur, mala autem ipsorum uita ex dissimilitudine caueatur.
如此,人的盼望便是穩固的,因為它定睛於那不能欺騙的主身上,既然「凡倚靠人的,這人便受咒詛」,而「以主他的神為盼望的,這人便有福了」。因為忠心的管家必得永生為賞賜;至於不忠的管家,當他把主人的糧食分給同伴時,願神不容他因自己的不忠使那糧食變為無益。因為主說:「凡他們所吩咐你們的,你們都要遵行;但不要效法他們的行為。」這是針對惡管家而定的命令,好使人藉著他們領受神美善之物,卻要因不效法而躲避他們敗壞的生活。
Thus the hope of men is sure when it is fixed upon him who cannot deceive, since 'cursed is everyone who sets his hope in man,' but 'blessed is he whose hope is the Lord his God.' For the faithful steward shall receive as his reward eternal life; but as for the unfaithful steward, when he distributes the Lord's provisions to his fellow servants, God forbid that by his own unfaithfulness he should make those provisions useless. For, He says, 'do what they say, but do not do what they do.' And this was commanded against wicked stewards for this reason: that through them the good things of God might be received, while their own wicked manner of life should be shunned by refusing to imitate it.
18:598
Si autem ad ista prima uerba epistulae meae Petilianum non respondisse manifestum est et, ubi respondere conatus est, magis ostendit quod non potuerit respondere, quid de illis partibus meorum scriptorum loquar, quibus nec respondere temptauit, quae omnino non attigit? quae tamen qualia sint si recensere quisque uoluerit, qui et mea et ipsius habet scripta, puto quod intellegat quanta firmitate roborata sint.
但若已顯明佩提良沒有回應我信中這開頭的話,並且在他嘗試回應之處,反倒更暴露出他無力回應,那麼對於我著作中他甚至不曾嘗試答覆、完全未曾觸及的那些部分,我又當說什麼呢?然而,凡同時擁有我的和他的著作的人,若願意審視這些部分是何等性質,我想他必能明白它們是以何等堅固的根基所鞏固。
But if it is plain that Petilian did not reply to these first words of my letter, and that where he attempted to reply he only showed the more that he was unable to reply, what shall I say of those portions of my writings which he did not even attempt to answer, which he did not touch at all? Yet if anyone who possesses both my writings and his own should wish to review of what sort these are, I think he will understand with how great firmness they have been fortified.
18:599
quod ut uobis breuiter ostendam, ipsa testimonia de scripturis sanctis prolata recolite uel legendo recensete, quae posuit uelut aduersus nos et in mea responsione quae posui etiam ego aduersus uos, et uidete quemadmodum ego illa quae ipse posuit ostendi non nobis, sed potius uobis esse contraria. ipse autem illa quae posui maxime necessaria omnino non attigit et in illo uno apostoli, quod tamquam pro se pertractare conatus est, uidebitis quam nullum exitum inuenerit. Pars quippe epistulae quam scripsit ad suos a capite usque ad eum locum, ubi dicit: hoc nobis dominus imperat: cum uos persecuti fuerint homines in ciuitate ista, fugite in aliam;
為要簡要地向你們指明這事,請回想—或藉閱讀重溫—他從聖經中援引、彷彿用來反對我們的那些見證,以及我在答覆中同樣援引來反對你們的那些見證;並且看我如何指明:他自己所援引的那些話,並非與我們相悖,反倒是與你們相悖。至於我所援引那些極為要緊的話,他卻完全未曾觸及;而在他試圖彷彿為自己辯護所處理的使徒那一句經文中,你們將看見他陷入何等走投無路的困境。因為他寫給自己那群人的信,從開頭直到他說:「這是主吩咐我們的:當人在這城逼迫你們,你們就逃到別城去」這一處為止;
That I may show this to you briefly, recall—or by reading review—the very testimonies brought forth from the holy Scriptures which he set down as though against us, and which I too set down in my reply against you; and see how I showed that those which he himself adduced were contrary not to us but rather to you. But those which I set down, most necessary as they were, he did not touch at all; and in that one text of the Apostle which he tried to handle as though on his own behalf, you will see what a dead end he found. For the part of the letter which he wrote to his own people, from the beginning down to the place where he says, 'This the Lord commands us: when men have persecuted you in this city, flee into another;'
18:600
quodsi et in ea uos persequuntur, fugite in aliam, primum uenit in manus nostras; huic respondimus. quae nostra responsio cum etiam in illius uenisset manus, scripsit hanc contra quam nunc refellimus et eum nostrae non respondisse monstramus. in illa ergo prima parte scriptorum eius, quibus primum respondimus, haec sunt testimonia scripturarum, quae nobis putauit aduersa: arbor bona bonos fructus facit, et arbor mala malos fructus facit. numquid colligunt de spinis uuas, et iterum: omnis homo bonus de thesauro cordis sui profert bona, et omnis homo malus de thesauro cordis sui profert mala, et iterum:
「若他們在那城也逼迫你們,你們就逃到別城去」—這信首先落到我們手中,我們也回覆了它。當我們的回覆同樣落到他手中時,他就寫了這封我們現今所駁斥的信,而我們正指明他並未回應我們的信。因此,在他那被我們首先回應的著作前一部分裡,以下就是他以為與我們相悖的聖經見證:「好樹結好果子,壞樹結壞果子。人豈能從荊棘上摘葡萄呢?」又說:「善人從他心裡所存的善就發出善來,惡人從他心裡所存的惡就發出惡來。」又說:
'and if in that one also they persecute you, flee into another'—this first came into our hands, and to it we replied. And when our reply had likewise come into his hands, he wrote this letter which we are now refuting, and we are showing that he did not reply to ours. In that first part of his writings, then, to which we first replied, these are the testimonies of the Scriptures which he supposed to be against us: 'A good tree brings forth good fruits, and a bad tree brings forth bad fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns?' and again: 'Every good man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and every bad man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things,' and again:
18:601
qui baptizatur a mortuo non ei prodest lauatio eius, his testimoniis nolens ostendere talem fieri eum qui baptizatur, qualis fuerit a quo baptizatur. ego contra quemadmodum accipienda essent haec testimonia et quod eius intentionem nihil adiuuarent ostendi. cetera uero quae posuit dicta in malos et sceleratos homines non esse aduersus frumenta dominica, sicut praedicta et promissa sunt, toto orbe diffusa, et potius a nobis contra uos posse dici satis edocui. recensete et inuenietis. At uero ego quae posui pro ecclesiae catholicae assertione ista sunt: quod ad baptismum attinet, ne id, quod gratia dei regeneramur mundamur iustificamur, danti homini tribuatur:
「凡受死人施洗的,那洗禮於他無益」—他想藉這些見證表明:受洗的人變得與施洗者一樣。我卻反過來指明這些見證當如何理解,以及它們絲毫無助於他的用意。至於他所援引其餘的話—就是針對邪惡與罪人所說的話—我已充分證明,它們並非反對主的麥子(如所預言並應許的,這麥子遍布全世界),反倒可以由我們用來反對你們。你們去重溫,就必發現如此。但我為維護大公教會所援引的見證乃是這些:關乎洗禮,我們藉神的恩典得重生、得潔淨、得稱義,這不可歸功於施洗的人—
'He who is baptized by a dead man, his washing does not profit him'—by these testimonies he wished to show that the one who is baptized becomes such as the one by whom he is baptized. I, on the contrary, showed in what manner these testimonies were to be understood and that they in no way aided his aim. And as for the rest which he set down—words spoken against evil and wicked men—I sufficiently proved that they are not against the Lord's wheat, which, as was foretold and promised, is spread throughout the whole world, but can rather be spoken by us against you. Review, and you will find it so. But the testimonies which I set down in defense of the Catholic Church are these: with regard to baptism, that what we are regenerated, cleansed, and justified by the grace of God should not be attributed to the man who gives it—
18:602
bonum est confidere in domino quam confidere in homine, et: maledictus omnis qui spem suam ponit in homine, et quia domini est salus et uana salus hominis et quia neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus et quia ille in quem creditur iustificat impium, ut deputetur fides eius ad iustitiam. propter ipsius uero ecclesiae unitatem, quae in omnibus gentibus dilatatur, cui uos non communicatis, haec testimonia posui de Christo esse praedicta, quia dominabitur a mari usque ad mare et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae, et:
「投靠主勝過倚賴人」,又說:「凡倚靠人的,這人便受咒詛」,並且因為「救恩屬乎主」,且「人的拯救是枉然的」,又因為「栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,惟有神叫他生長」,並且因為那被人所信的主「稱罪人為義,使他的信算為義」。而為了教會本身的合一—這合一遍傳於萬國之中,你們卻不與之相通—我援引了這些關乎基督所預言的見證:「他要執掌權柄,從這海直到那海,從大河直到地極」,又說:
'It is good to trust in the Lord rather than to trust in man,' and: 'Cursed is everyone who sets his hope in man,' and because 'salvation belongs to the Lord' and 'vain is the salvation of man,' and because 'neither is he that plants anything, nor he that waters, but God that gives the increase,' and because he in whom one believes 'justifies the ungodly, so that his faith is reckoned unto righteousness.' And for the sake of the unity of the Church herself, which is spread abroad among all nations, and with which you hold no communion, I set down these testimonies as having been foretold concerning Christ, that 'he shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth,' and:
18:603
dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam terminos terrae, et quod testamentum dei factum ad Abraham pro nostra, hoc est catholica communione, recitetur, ubi scriptum est: in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes, quod semen interpretatur apostolus dicens: et semini tuo quod est Christus. unde apparet in Christo non solum Afros aut Africam, sed omnes gentes habituras benedictionem, per quas catholica dilatatur ecclesia, tanto ante promissum.
「我要將列國賜你為基業,將地極賜你為田產」,並且神向亞伯拉罕所立的約,當被援引來支持我們的—也就是大公的—相通,正如所記的:「地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福」,這後裔使徒解釋說:「並你的後裔,就是基督。」由此可見,在基督裡不僅非洲人或非洲,乃是萬國都要得著這福分,大公教會正是藉萬國而廣傳—這是早在如此久遠之前就已應許的事。
'I will give you the nations for your inheritance, and the ends of the earth for your possession,' and that the covenant of God made to Abraham should be cited in favor of our—that is, the Catholic—communion, where it is written: 'In your seed shall all nations be blessed,' which seed the Apostle interprets, saying: 'And to your seed, which is Christ.' From which it appears that in Christ not only the Africans or Africa, but all the nations shall have the blessing, through whom the Catholic Church is spread abroad—a thing promised so long beforehand.
18:604
et quod palea cum frumentis sit usque ad ultimam uentilationem, ne quisquam per calumnias criminum alienorum sacrilegium suae separationis excuset, quod reliquerit et deseruerit omnium gentium communionem, et ne propter malos dispensatores, hoc est praepositos, societas christiana diuidatur, etiam illud testimonium posui: quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. dicunt enim et non faciunt.
並且糠秕與麥子同存,直到末後的簸揚,好使無人藉著誣控他人罪行的毀謗,來為自己分裂的褻瀆行為辯解—就是他離棄並丟棄了萬國的相通;並且好使基督徒的團契不因惡管家(即那些監督者)而分裂—為此我也援引了那見證:「凡他們所吩咐的,你們都要遵行;但不要效法他們的行為,因為他們能說不能行。」
And that the chaff is together with the wheat until the final winnowing, so that no one, by the slanders of the crimes of others, may excuse the sacrilege of his own separation in that he has forsaken and abandoned the communion of all nations; and that the Christian society may not be divided on account of evil stewards, that is, overseers—for this reason I also set down that testimony: 'Do what they say, but do not do what they do; for they say and do not.'
18:605
haec ille testimonia de scripturis sanctis a me posita nec ostendit quemadmodum aliter accipi deberent, ut non ea pro nobis neque contra uos esse ostenderet, nec omnino attingere uoluit, immo id egit tumultu conuiciorum suorum, ut, si fieri posset, haec a me dicta nulli omnino ueniret in mentem, qui post epistulam meam lectam etiam ipsius legere uoluisset. Quod uero ex apostoli Pauli scriptis a me positum pro se tractare conatus est, quale sit parumper attendite. dixisti enim, inquit: apostolus Paulus eos, qui dicebant se apostoli Pauli esse, obiurgat et dicit:
我所援引這些聖經的見證,他既不曾指明它們當如何以別樣方式來理解—以致顯明它們不是為我們、也不是反對你們—他也全然不願觸及它們;他反倒藉著自己詬罵的喧鬧行此事,好使若可能的話,凡讀過我信、又想讀他信的人,竟無一人記起我所說的這些話。至於他從使徒保羅的著作中試圖為自己辯護所處理的—那是何等貨色,請稍加留意。因為他說:你曾說:『使徒保羅責備那些自稱屬保羅的人,並說:
These testimonies from the holy Scriptures, which I set down, he neither showed how they ought to be understood otherwise—so as to show that they are not for us and not against you—nor did he wish to touch them at all; rather, he did this with the uproar of his revilings, that, if it could be brought about, none at all should even call to mind these things said by me, of those who, having read my letter, might also wish to read his. But as for that which he tried to handle on his own behalf out of the writings of the Apostle Paul—what sort of thing it is, attend for a little. For you said, he says, 'The Apostle Paul rebukes those who said that they were of the Apostle Paul, and says:
18:606
(numquid Paulus pro uobis crucifixus est aut in nomine Pauli baptixati estis?\'\' quapropter si errabant illi et nisi corrigerentur perirent, qui nolebant esse Pauli, quae tandem spes eorum est, qui noluerunt esse Donati? id enim agunt isti, ut origo et radix et caput baptixati non nisi ille sit a quo baptixatur . haec uerba et hoc apostoli testimonium ex epistula mea commemorauit et sibi proposuit refellendum. proinde uidete, si ad propositum respondit. ait enim: inane hoc dictum est, inflatum et puerile et insipiens et quod longe sit penitus a fidei nostrae ratione.
『難道保羅為你們釘了十字架嗎?你們是奉保羅的名受了洗嗎?』所以,若那些不願屬保羅的人若不受糾正就會滅亡,那麼那些甘願屬多納徒的人,究竟還有什麼盼望呢?因為這些人所追求的是:受洗者的本源、根基與頭,除了施洗者以外別無他人。」使徒這些話與這見證,他從我信中援引出來,擺在自己面前要加以駁斥。因此,你們且看他是否切題答覆。因為他說:「這話是空洞的、狂妄幼稚而愚昧的,實在與我們信仰的道理相去甚遠。」
Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul? Wherefore, if those men were going astray and would perish unless they were corrected—men who did not wish to be Paul's—what hope at last is there for those who have wished to be Donatus's? For these men are aiming at this: that the origin and root and head of the one baptized should be none other than the one by whom he is baptized.' These words and this testimony of the Apostle he recalled from my letter and set before himself to be refuted. Accordingly, see whether he answered to the point. For he says: 'This is an empty saying, inflated and childish and foolish, and one that is far removed indeed from the reasoning of our faith.'
18:607
tunc enim recte hoc diceres, si nos diceremus (in nomine Donati baptixati sumus* aut Donatus crucifixus est pro nobis\' aut (in nostro nomine baptizati sumus). at cum haec a nobis nec dicta sint nec dicantur, quia formam diuinae sequimur trinitatÜ;, te qui nobis talia obicis certum est insanire. aut si putas, quia in Donati uel in nostro nomine bapti- xati sumus, falleris perdite simulque de nobis sacrilege confiteris, quia uos in nomine Caeciliani miseros inquinatis . haec Petilianus contra illa mea respondit, non intendens uel potius ne ab aliquo intendatur obstrepens, omnino nihil se respondisse quod ad rem de qua agitur pertineret.
「因為若我們說:我們是奉多納徒的名受洗的,或說:多納徒為我們釘了十字架,或說:我們是奉自己的名受洗的—那時你這話才說得有理。但既然這些話我們既未曾說、也不在說—因為我們遵循神聖三位一體的樣式—那麼你這向我們拋擲此類指控的人,顯然是瘋了。或者,你若以為我們是奉多納徒的名或奉自己的名受洗,你便是可悲地受了欺騙,同時你對我們作了褻瀆的供認,因為你們這些可憐蟲是奉凱其利安的名玷污人。」佩提良就這樣回應我那些話,卻不留意—或者說是喧嚷叫囂,唯恐有人留意—他所回應的,於所討論的事毫無干係。
'For then you would rightly say this, if we were to say: We were baptized in the name of Donatus, or: Donatus was crucified for us, or: We were baptized in our own name. But since these things neither have been said by us nor are being said—because we follow the form of the divine Trinity—it is certain that you, who cast such things at us, are raving mad. Or if you suppose that we were baptized in the name of Donatus or in our own name, you are ruinously deceived, and at the same time you make a sacrilegious confession about us, because you wretches defile people in the name of Caecilian.' These things Petilian answered against those words of mine, not attending—or rather clamoring lest it be attended to by anyone—that he had answered absolutely nothing pertaining to the matter under discussion.
18:608
quis enim non uideat ideo magis recte a nobis positum hoc apostoli testimonium, quia non uos dicitis in Donati nomine baptizatos neque Donatum crucifixum esse pro nobis, et tamen propter partem Donati uos ab ecclesiae catholicae communione separatis, sicut etiam illi quos Paulus arguebat non utique dicebant in nomine Pauli se fuisse baptizatos aut Paulum pro se esse crucifixum, et tamen de Pauli nomine schisma faciebant. sicut ergo illis, pro quibus Christus, non Paulus crucifixus est et qui in nomine Christi, non in nomine Pauli fuerunt baptizati et tamen dicebant: ego sum Pauli, propter hoc rectius dicitur:
因為誰看不出,使徒這見證正是由我們更為恰當地援引的,恰恰因為你們並不說你們是奉多納徒的名受洗的,也不說多納徒為你們釘了十字架,然而你們卻為了多納徒一黨而使自己脫離大公教會的相通—正如保羅所責備的那些人,他們確實也沒有說自己是奉保羅的名受洗、或保羅為他們釘了十字架,然而他們卻因保羅的名製造分裂?所以,正如對那些為之釘十字架的是基督而非保羅、且是奉基督的名而非奉保羅的名受洗、卻仍說「我是屬保羅的」之人,正因此更恰當地說:
For who does not see that this testimony of the Apostle was all the more rightly set down by us, precisely because you do not say that you were baptized in the name of Donatus, nor that Donatus was crucified for you, and yet on account of the party of Donatus you separate yourselves from the communion of the Catholic Church—just as those men also, whom Paul was reproving, certainly did not say that they had been baptized in the name of Paul or that Paul had been crucified for them, and yet they were making a schism out of Paul's name? Just as, then, to those for whom Christ, not Paul, was crucified, and who were baptized in the name of Christ, not in the name of Paul, and yet were saying, 'I am of Paul,' it is on this account more rightly said:
18:609
numquid Paulus pro uobis crucifixus est aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis?, ut haereant ei, qui pro ipsis crucifixus est et in cuius nomine baptizati sunt, et non ad nomen Pauli diuidantur, sic et uobis multo magis, quia non dicitis \'in nomine Donati baptizati sumus\' et tamen uultis esse de parte Donati, congruenter dicitur: numquid Donatus pro uobis crucifixus est aut in nomine Donati baptizati estis? scitis enim Christum pro uobis esse crucifixum et in nomine Christi uos baptizatos, et tamen propter nomen et partem Donati unitati Christi, qui pro nobis crucifixus est et in cuius nomine baptizati estis, tanta pertinacia repugnatis.
「難道保羅為你們釘了十字架嗎?你們是奉保羅的名受了洗嗎?」—好使他們緊靠那為他們釘十字架、並讓他們奉其名受洗的主,不因保羅的名而分裂;照樣,對你們更是如此,因為你們並不說「我們是奉多納徒的名受洗的」,卻仍想屬多納徒一黨,故此恰當地對你們說:難道多納徒為你們釘了十字架嗎?你們是奉多納徒的名受了洗嗎?因為你們明知基督為你們釘了十字架,你們是奉基督的名受洗,然而你們卻為了多納徒的名與黨,以如此頑固抗拒那為我們釘十字架、並讓你們奉其名受洗之基督的合一。
'Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul?'—so that they might cleave to him who was crucified for them and in whose name they were baptized, and might not be divided over the name of Paul; so also to you much more, because you do not say 'We were baptized in the name of Donatus,' and yet you wish to be of the party of Donatus, it is fittingly said: Was Donatus crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Donatus? For you know that Christ was crucified for you and that you were baptized in the name of Christ, and yet on account of the name and party of Donatus you resist with such obstinacy the unity of Christ, who was crucified for us and in whose name you were baptized.
18:610
Quia uero id egit Petilianus scriptis suis, ut origo et radix et caput baptizati non nisi ille sit a quo baptizatur, et hoc a me non inaniter nec pueriliter nec insipienter dictum est, primordia epistulae ipsius quibus tunc respondi recensete, et uidebitis. immo uero me commemorante diligenter aduertite: conscientia, inquit, sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis. nam qui fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum . et tamquam diceretur ei \'unde hoc probas?\', omnis res enim origine, inquit, et radice consistit et, si caput non habet aliquid, nihil est, nec quicquam bene regenerat, nisi bono semine regeneretur.
但因為佩提良藉他的著作所追求的是這事:受洗者的本源、根基與頭,除了施洗者以外別無他人—而這話由我所說既非空洞、亦非幼稚、亦非愚昧—你們就重溫他信件的開頭部分(我當時曾回應過的),便必看見。不僅如此,當我援引時,請你們留心細察。他說:「所看重的是那聖潔施洗者的良心,這良心要潔淨領受者;因為凡知情卻從不忠者領受信仰的,所領受的不是信仰乃是罪咎。」彷彿有人對他說:「你憑什麼證明這事?」他說:「因為凡物皆本於其本源與根基,若無頭便一無所是,若非以好種重生,也就不能好好地重生任何物。」
But because Petilian aimed by his writings at this: that the origin and root and head of the one baptized should be none other than the one by whom he is baptized—and that this was said by me neither emptily nor childishly nor foolishly—review the openings of his own letter, to which I then replied, and you will see. Nay rather, as I recall them, attend diligently. 'The conscience,' he says, 'of the one who gives holily is regarded, which is to cleanse the one who receives; for whoever knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt.' And as though it were said to him, 'Whence do you prove this?', 'For every thing,' he says, 'consists of its origin and root, and if it has not a head, it is nothing, nor does anything regenerate well unless it be regenerated by a good seed.'
18:611
quae cum ita sint, fratres, quae potest esse peruersitas, ut qui suis cri\'minibus reus est alium faciat innocentem, dicente domino Iesu Christo: arbor bona bonos fructus facit, (arbor mala malos fructus facit). numquid colligunt de spinis uuas?, et iterum: omnis homo bonus de thesauro cordis sui profert bona, et omnis homo malus de thesauro cordis sui profert mala, et iterum: qui baptizatur a mortuo non ei prodest lauatio eius . haec omnia quo pertineant uidetis, ut scilicet sancte dantis conscientia, ne quisquam sumens a perfido non fidem percipiat sed reatum, ipsa sit origo et radix et caput et semen baptizati.
「弟兄們,既是這樣,還能有什麼悖謬,竟叫那身負自己罪行的人使別人成為無辜—當主耶穌基督說:好樹結好果子,壞樹結壞果子。人豈能從荊棘上摘葡萄呢?又說:善人從他心裡所存的善就發出善來,惡人從他心裡所存的惡就發出惡來;又說:凡受死人施洗的,那洗禮於他無益。」你們看這一切話的用意何在:就是說,那聖潔施洗者的良心—唯恐有人從不忠者領受,所領受的不是信仰乃是罪咎—這良心本身竟成了受洗者的本源、根基、頭與種子。
'Since these things are so, brethren, what perversity can there be, that one who is guilty of his own crimes should make another innocent—when the Lord Jesus Christ says: A good tree brings forth good fruits, a bad tree brings forth bad fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns? and again: Every good man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and every bad man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things; and again: He who is baptized by a dead man, his washing does not profit him.' You see to what all these things tend: namely, that the conscience of the one who gives holily—lest anyone receiving from a faithless man should receive not faith but guilt—should itself be the origin and root and head and seed of the one baptized.
18:612
uolens enim probare conscientiam sancte dantis attendi quae abluat accipientis, et non fidem percipere sed reatum qui sciens fidem sumit a perfido, continuo subiecit: omnis res enim origine et radice consistit et, si caput non habet aliquid, nihil est, nec quicquam bene regenerat, nisi bono semine regeneretur . et ne quisquam tam tardus esset, ut adhuc non intellegeret de illo eum dicere a quo quisque baptizatur, explanat hoc subsequenter et dicit: quae cum ita sint, fratres, quae potest esse peruersitas, ut qui suis criminibus reus est alium faciat innocentem, dicente domino Iesu. Christo: arbor bona bonos fructus facit, (arbor mala malos fructus facit).
因為他既想證明所看重的是聖潔施洗者的良心,這良心潔淨領受者,並證明凡知情卻從不忠者領受信仰的,所領受的不是信仰乃是罪咎,他便立即接著說:「因為凡物皆本於其本源與根基,若無頭便一無所是,若非以好種重生,也就不能好好地重生。」而唯恐有人如此遲鈍,以致仍不明白他是在說那施洗於各人的人,他便在下文中解釋此點說:「弟兄們,既是這樣,還能有什麼悖謬,竟叫那身負自己罪行的人使別人成為無辜—當主耶穌基督說:好樹結好果子,壞樹結壞果子。
For wishing to prove that the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, which cleanses the one who receives, and that whoever knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt, he at once subjoined: 'For every thing consists of its origin and root, and if it has not a head, it is nothing, nor does anything regenerate well unless it be regenerated by a good seed.' And lest anyone should be so slow as still not to understand that he is speaking of the one by whom each person is baptized, he explains this in what follows and says: 'Since these things are so, brethren, what perversity can there be, that one who is guilty of his own crimes should make another innocent—when the Lord Jesus Christ says: A good tree brings forth good fruits, a bad tree brings forth bad fruits.
18:613
num- quid colligunt de spinis lluas!ł et ne adhuc incredibili obtunsitate cordis caecus auditor uel lector non uideat de homine baptizante dicere, adiungit aliud, ubi et hominem nominat: et iterum . inquit: omnis homo bonus de thesauro cordis sui profert bona, et omnis homo malus de thesauro cordis sui profert mala, et iterum: qui baptizatur a mortuo non ei prodest lauatio eius . certe iam manifestum est, certe iam non indiget interprete nec disputatore aut demonstratore, id agere istos, ut origo et radix et caput baptizati non nisi ille sit a quo baptizatur;
人豈能從荊棘上摘葡萄呢?」而唯恐那被心中難以置信之遲鈍所蒙蔽的聽者或讀者,仍看不出他是在說那施洗的人,他又加上另一句話,在其中甚至指名了那人:他說:「又說:善人從他心裡所存的善就發出善來,惡人從他心裡所存的惡就發出惡來;又說:凡受死人施洗的,那洗禮於他無益。」如今顯然已是明明白白,如今實在無需釋經者、辯論者或論證者,就可知這些人所追求的是:受洗者的本源、根基與頭,除了施洗者以外別無他人;
Do men gather grapes of thorns?' And lest still the hearer or reader, blinded by an unbelievable dullness of heart, should not see that he is speaking of the man who baptizes, he adds something else in which he even names the man: 'And again,' he says: 'Every good man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and every bad man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things; and again: He who is baptized by a dead man, his washing does not profit him.' Surely now it is manifest, surely now it needs no interpreter nor disputant nor demonstrator, that these men are aiming at this: that the origin and root and head of the one baptized should be none other than the one by whom he is baptized;
18:614
et tamen ui ueritatis oppressus et quasi quae dixisset oblitus concedit mihi postea Petilianus, ut Christus sit origo et radix regeneratorum et caput ecclesiae, non quisquam homo dispensator ministerque baptismatis. cum enim dixisset, quia in nomine Christi baptizabant apostoli et Christum fundamentum ponebant, ut facerent christianos, et hoc scripturarum sanctarum testimoniis et exemplis, tamquam nos hoc negaremus, probaret, ubi est nunc, inquit, illa uox, qua minutis et crebris quaestiunculis crepi tans multa inuoluta de Christo et pro Christo et in Christo contra humanam temeritatem et superbiam inuidiose et elate dixisti?
然而,佩提良被真理的力量所壓倒,彷彿忘了自己說過的話,後來竟向我承認:基督才是重生者的本源與根基、是教會的頭,而非任何作洗禮管家與執事的人。因為他既已說使徒是奉基督的名施洗、並立基督為根基,好造就基督徒,又用聖經的見證與範例證明此事(彷彿我們否認似的),他就說:「你如今那聲音何在?就是你曾以瑣碎而頻繁的小問題喋喋不休,惡意而高傲地論述許多關於基督、為著基督、在基督裡、對抗人的魯莽與驕傲的糾纏之言的那聲音?
and yet, overwhelmed by the force of truth and as though having forgotten what he had said, Petilian afterward concedes to me that Christ is the origin and root of the regenerate and the head of the Church, not any man who is a steward and minister of baptism. For when he had said that the Apostles baptized in the name of Christ and laid Christ as the foundation, that they might make Christians, and had proved this—as though we denied it—by the testimonies and examples of the holy Scriptures, 'Where now,' he says, 'is that voice with which, rattling on with minute and frequent little questions, you spoke so many involved things about Christ and for Christ and in Christ against human rashness and pride, invidiously and haughtily?
18:615
ecce Christus est origo christiani, Christus est caput, Christus est radix . his ego auditis quid nisi ipsi Christo gratias agam, qui coegit hominem confiteri? falsa ergo sunt illa quae in epistulae suae dixit exordio, cum uellet persuadere conscientiam sancte dantis attendi quae abluat accipientis et, cum quis sciens fidem a perfido sumpserit, non fidem percipere sed reatum. hoc enim uolens uelut ostendere quantum sit in homine baptizante, tamquam magna documenta subiecerat dicens: omnis enim res origine et radice consistit et, si caput non habet aliquid, nihil est . postea uero cum dicit quod et nos dicimus:
看哪,基督是基督徒的本源,基督是頭,基督是根基。」聽了這些話,我除了向那使此人承認的基督本身獻上感謝之外,還能做什麼呢?因此,他在信件開頭所說的那些話乃是虛假的—當時他想勸人相信:所看重的是聖潔施洗者的良心,這良心潔淨領受者,並且當有人知情卻從不忠者領受信仰時,他所領受的不是信仰乃是罪咎。因為他既想彷彿表明施洗之人身上有何等重要,便接著擺出彷彿重大的憑據說:「因為凡物皆本於其本源與根基,若無頭便一無所是。」但後來當他說出我們也說的話:
Behold, Christ is the origin of the Christian, Christ is the head, Christ is the root.' On hearing these things, what should I do but give thanks to Christ himself, who compelled the man to confess? False, therefore, are those things which he said in the opening of his letter, when he wished to persuade men that the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, which cleanses the one who receives, and that when anyone knowingly receives faith from a faithless man, he receives not faith but guilt. For, wishing as it were to show how much lies in the man who baptizes, he had subjoined, as though great proofs, saying: 'For every thing consists of its origin and root, and if it has not a head, it is nothing.' But afterward, when he says what we also say:
18:616
ecce Christus est origo christiani, Christus est caput, Christus est radix, delet quod antea dixerat. quia conscientia sancte dantis est origo et radix et caput accipientis. uicit ergo ueritas, ut homo qui baptismum Christi desiderat non in homine ministro spem ponat, sed ad ipsum Christum tamquam ad originem quae non mutatur, ad radicem quae non euellitur, ad caput quod non deicitur securus accedat. Iam illud quis non aduertat de quam inflata uena ueniat, quod, cum apostoli sententiam uelut exponeret, ait: qui dixit: ego plantaui, Apollo rigauit, sed deus Úwrementum dedit, quid aliud dixit nisi: (ego hominem in Christo catechumenum feci, Apollo baptixau-it, deus quod fecimus confirmauit\' ?
「看哪,基督是基督徒的本源,基督是頭,基督是根基」,他便抹去了先前所說的話,就是聖潔施洗者的良心乃是領受者的本源、根基與頭。因此真理得勝了,使那渴慕基督洗禮的人,不將盼望寄託於施洗的執事,乃安然無懼地趨向基督本身—趨向那不改變的本源、那不被拔起的根基、那不被拋下的頭。如今,誰不注意到這話出於何等狂妄的血脈—當他彷彿在解釋使徒那句話時說:「那說『我栽種了,亞波羅澆灌了,惟有神叫他生長』的—他豈非是說:我在基督裡使那人成為慕道者,亞波羅施了洗,神堅固了我們所行的?」
'Behold, Christ is the origin of the Christian, Christ is the head, Christ is the root,' he cancels what he had said before, namely, that the conscience of the one who gives holily is the origin and root and head of the one who receives. Truth therefore has conquered, so that the man who desires the baptism of Christ should place his hope not in the man who ministers, but should approach in security to Christ himself as to an origin which is not changed, a root which is not torn up, a head which is not cast down. And now who would not notice from what an inflated vein this proceeds—that when he was as it were expounding the sentence of the Apostle, he said: 'He who said: I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase—what else did he say but: I made the man a catechumen in Christ, Apollos baptized, God confirmed what we did?'
18:617
quare ergo non addidit Petilianus quod apostolus addidit et ego maxime commendaui, ut etiam hoc nobis exponeret: neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus? quod si uelit exponere secundum ea quae supra posuit, sine dubio sequitur ut (neque qui catechumenum facit) neque qui baptizat aliquid sit, sed deus qui incrementum dat. quid enim ad rem nunc pertinet quomodo dictum sit: ego plantaui, Apollo rigauit, utrum re uera ita sit accipiendum, tamquam dixerit: \'ego catechumenum feci, Apollo baptizauit\', an sit alius uerior et congruentior intellectus?
那麼,佩提良為何不加上使徒所加、且我特別稱許的那句話,好使他也為我們解釋這句:「栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,惟有神叫他生長」?但他若願按上文所述來解釋,無疑就必然推出:無論是使人成為慕道者的,還是施洗的,都算不得什麼,惟有叫他生長的神。因為如今於此案何干—「我栽種了,亞波羅澆灌了」這話究竟是何意思,是果真當理解為彷彿他說「我使人成為慕道者,亞波羅施了洗」,還是另有更真切、更合宜的意思?
Why, then, did Petilian not add what the Apostle added and what I especially commended, so as to expound this also for us: 'Neither is he that plants anything, nor he that waters, but God that gives the increase'? But if he wished to expound it according to what he set down above, without doubt it follows that neither he that makes the catechumen nor he that baptizes is anything, but God who gives the increase. For what does it matter now to the case in what manner it was said, 'I planted, Apollos watered'—whether it is truly to be understood as though he had said, 'I made a catechumen, Apollos baptized,' or whether there is another truer and more fitting meaning?
18:618
ecce interim secundum ipsius expositionem neque qui catechumenum facit neque qui baptizat est aliquid, sed qui incrementum dat deus. multum autem interest inter confirmare quod alius facit et facere; qui enim dat incrementum, non arborem uel uitem confirmat, sed creat. illo quippe incremento fit, ut etiam lignum plantatum radicem producat et figat, illo incremento fit, ut semen iactum germen emittat. sed quid hinc diutius disseramus? sufficit quod secundum ipsum neque qui catechumenum facit neque qui baptizat aliquid est, sed qui incrementum dat deus. quando autem hoc diceret Petilianus, ut eum dicere intellegeremus:
看哪,同時按他自己的解釋,無論是使人成為慕道者的,還是施洗的,都算不得什麼,惟有叫他生長的神。然而,堅固別人所行的與親自去行,二者之間有極大的差別;因為那叫他生長的,並非堅固一棵樹或葡萄樹,乃是創造它。因為藉那生長之力,才使得所栽種的枝子生出並扎下根;藉那生長之力,才使得所撒下的種子發出嫩芽。但我們何必在此更長篇論述呢?只需知道:按他的說法,無論是使人成為慕道者的,還是施洗的,都算不得什麼,惟有叫他生長的神。然而佩提良何時肯說這話,使我們明白他是在說:
Behold, meanwhile, according to his own exposition, neither he that makes the catechumen nor he that baptizes is anything, but God who gives the increase. Yet there is a great difference between confirming what another does, and doing it oneself; for he who gives the increase does not confirm a tree or a vine, but creates it. For by that increase it comes to pass that even a planted stem produces and fixes a root; by that increase it comes to pass that a seed cast down sends forth a sprout. But why should we discourse longer on this? It is enough that, according to him, neither he that makes the catechumen nor he that baptizes is anything, but God who gives the increase. But when would Petilian say this, so that we might understand him to be saying:
18:619
\'neque Donatus Carthaginis est aliquid neque Ianuarianus neque Petilianus)? quando hoc tumor ille pateretur, quo se putat homo aliquid esse, cum nihil sit, et se ipsum seducit? Denique etiam paulo post, cum institueret et intenderet tamquam ea uerba apostoli quae nos obieceramus iterum retractare, noluit haec ponere quae dixeram ego, sed alia, in quibus posset utcumque humana inflatio respirare. nam ut eius, inquit, apostoli dicta quae nobis obieceras iterum replicemus, dixit: quid est enim Apollo quidue Paulus? ministri eius cui credidistis. quid aliud uerbi gratia dicit omnibus nostris nisi:
「迦太基的多納徒算不得什麼,雅努阿里安算不得什麼,佩提良也算不得什麼」?那使人自以為是、其實一無所是、且自欺欺人的傲慢膨脹,何時肯容許這話呢?最後,稍後當他立意並打算彷彿再次處理我們所提出使徒那些話時,他不肯援引我所引的那些話,卻引了別的話,好讓人的膨脹能藉此稍得喘息。他說:「為要再重述你向我們拋出使徒的話」,他說:「亞波羅算什麼?保羅算什麼?無非是你們所信之主的執事。」譬如說,他對我們眾人所說的,豈非就是:
'Neither is Donatus of Carthage anything, nor Januarianus, nor Petilian'? When would that swelling pride permit this, whereby a man supposes himself to be something when he is nothing, and deceives his own self? Finally, a little later too, when he set himself and intended as it were to handle again those words of the Apostle which we had brought forward, he was unwilling to set down those which I had cited, but others, in which human inflation might in some way find breath again. 'For, that we may repeat again,' he says, 'the words of the Apostle which you had cast at us,' he said: 'What then is Apollos, or what is Paul? Ministers of him in whom you believed.' What else, for example, does he say to all our people but:
18:620
quid est Donatus Carthaginis, quid Ianuarianus, quid Petilianus, nisi ministri eius cui credidistis* ? hoc ego apostoli testimonium non posui, sed illud quod commemorare noluit posui: neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus. iste autem ea uerba apostoli inserere uoluit, ubi interrogat quid sit Paulus uel quid sit Apollo et respondet: ministri eius cui credidistis . hoc aliquo modo ferre potuit torus ceruicis haereticae; illud autem, ubi non interrogauit et respondit quid esset, sed dixit non esse aliquid, ferre omnino non potuit. sed iam uolo quaerere, utrum non sit aliquid minister Christi. quis hoc dixerit? quomodo ergo uerum est:
「迦太基的多納徒算什麼?雅努阿里安算什麼?佩提良算什麼?無非是你們所信之主的執事?」使徒這見證我並未援引,我所援引的乃是他不肯提起的那句:「栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,惟有神叫他生長。」但他卻想插入使徒的那些話—使徒在其中問保羅是什麼、亞波羅是什麼,並回答說:「是你們所信之主的執事。」這句話那異端者僵硬的頸項還多少能忍受;但那另一句話—使徒在其中並不是問並回答各人是什麼,乃是說他算不得什麼—那句他就全然不能忍受了。但如今我想探問:基督的執事豈非算不得什麼?誰會這樣說呢?那麼這話怎能是真的:
'What is Donatus of Carthage, what is Januarianus, what is Petilian, but ministers of him in whom you believed?' This testimony of the Apostle I did not set down, but I set down that which he was unwilling to recall: 'Neither is he that plants anything, nor he that waters, but God that gives the increase.' But he wished to insert those words of the Apostle where the Apostle asks what Paul is or what Apollos is, and answers: 'Ministers of him in whom you believed.' This in some manner the swelling of the heretic's neck could bear; but that other, where he did not ask and answer what each one was, but said that he was not anything—that it could by no means bear. But now I wish to inquire whether the minister of Christ is not anything. Who would say this? How, then, is it true:
18:621
neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus, nisi quia ad aliud aliquid est, ad aliud non est aliquid? ad ministrandum et dispensandum uerbum ac sacramentum aliquid est, ad mundandum autem et iustificandum non est aliquid, quia hoc non operatur in interiore homine nisi per quem creatus est totus homo et qui deus manens factus est homo, ille scilicet de quo dictum est: fide mundans corda eorum, et: credenti in eum qui iustificat impium. quod testimonium in uerbis meis Petilianus ponere uoluit, in suis autem nec tractauit nec attigit.
「栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,惟有神叫他生長」—除非說:就某方面而言他算得什麼,就另一方面而言他算不得什麼?就服事並分授道與聖禮而言,他算得什麼;但就潔淨與稱義而言,他算不得什麼,因為這事在內心之人裡並不成就,除非藉著那位—全人是藉著祂受造,並且祂仍為神而成了人—就是那論到祂所說的:「藉著信潔淨他們的心」,又說:「歸給那信靠稱罪人為義之主的人。」這見證佩提良想在我的話中援引,但在他自己的話中卻既不處理、也不觸及。
'Neither is he that plants anything, nor he that waters, but God that gives the increase'—except that in respect of one thing he is something, and in respect of another he is not something? In respect of ministering and dispensing the word and sacrament he is something; but in respect of cleansing and justifying he is not something, because this is not wrought in the inner man save by him through whom the whole man was created, and who, remaining God, was made man—namely, he of whom it was said: 'Cleansing their hearts by faith,' and: 'To him that believes in him who justifies the ungodly.' This testimony Petilian wished to set down in my words, but in his own he neither handled nor touched it.
18:622
Minister ergo, id est dispensator uerbi et sacramenti euangelici, si bonus est, consocius fit euangelii, si autem malus est, non ideo dispensator non est euangelii. si enim bonus est, uolens hoc facit, si autem malus, hoc est sua quaerens, non quae Iesu Christi, inuitus hoc facit propter alia quae requirit. uidete tamen quid idem apostolus dixerit: si ergo uolens hoc facio, inquit, mercedem habeo, si autem inuitus, dispensatio mihi credita est, tamquam diceret: (si bonus bonum annuntio, etiam ipse peruenio, si autem malus, bonum annuntio). numquid enim dixit:\' si inuitus facio, dispensator non ero\'? annuntiauit Petrus et ceteri boni, inuitus ludas, tamen cum ipsis missus annuntiauit.
那麼執事,就是道與福音聖禮的分授者,若他是善的,就成為福音的同伴;但若他是惡的,也不因此就不是福音的分授者。因為他若是善的,便是甘心行此;但他若是惡的—就是尋求自己的事,不尋求耶穌基督的事—便是為著他所追求別的事物而不甘心地行此。然而請看同一位使徒說什麼:他說:「我若甘心行這事,就有賞賜;若不甘心,責任卻已託付我了」—彷彿他是說:「我若是善的而傳善道,我自己也得著它;但我若是惡的,仍傳善道。」因為他豈曾說:「我若不甘心行此,就不作分授者」?彼得與其餘善人傳了道,猶大雖不甘心,卻與他們同被差遣而傳了道。
The minister, then, that is, the dispenser of the word and of the evangelical sacrament, if he is good, becomes a partner of the Gospel; but if he is bad, he is not on that account not a dispenser of the Gospel. For if he is good, he does this willingly; but if he is bad—that is, seeking his own things, not the things of Jesus Christ—he does this unwillingly, for the sake of other things which he pursues. Yet see what the same Apostle said: 'If, then, I do this willingly,' he says, 'I have a reward; but if unwillingly, a stewardship has been entrusted to me'—as though he said: 'If, being good, I announce the good, I too arrive at it; but if, being bad, I still announce the good.' For did he say: 'If I do it unwillingly, I shall not be a dispenser'? Peter and the other good men announced, Judas unwillingly, yet being sent with them he announced.
18:623
illi mercedem habent, huic dispensatio credita est. qui autem omnibus illis annuntiantibus euangelium perceperunt, non a plantatore uel rigatore, sed ab eo qui incrementum dat mundari et iustificari potuerunt. neque enim dicturi sumus Iudam non baptizasse, cum adhuc inter discipulos fuerit, quando fiebat quod scriptum est: ipse non baptizabat, sed discipuli eius. aut quia nondum Christum tradiderat, qui loculos habebat et ea quae mittebantur auferebat et qui pecuniae custos innocens esse non potuit, dispensator tamen gratiae sine accipientium damno fuit, aut si non baptizauit, certe fatemini quia euangelizauit.
他們有賞賜;那人卻是受託一項職分。但那些從一切傳福音之人領受福音的人,得以潔淨並稱義,並非藉栽種的或澆灌的,乃是藉那叫他生長的主。因為我們不會說猶大在還與門徒同在時未曾施洗—就在所記那事發生之時:「祂本人不施洗,乃是祂的門徒施洗。」或者—因為他那時尚未出賣基督,他掌管錢囊、盜取所投入其中之物,且身為錢財的看守者不能無罪—然而他仍是恩典的分授者,於領受者並無損失;再或者,即使他未曾施洗,你們至少承認他傳了福音。
They have a reward; to him a stewardship was entrusted. But those who received the Gospel from all these who announced it were able to be cleansed and justified, not by the planter or the waterer, but by him who gives the increase. For we shall not say that Judas did not baptize, while he was still among the disciples, at the time when that took place which is written: 'He himself did not baptize, but his disciples.' Or—because he had not yet betrayed Christ, he who held the money-bags and carried off what was put into them, and who, being the keeper of the money, could not be innocent—he was nevertheless a dispenser of grace without loss to those who received; or, if he did not baptize, at least you confess that he preached the Gospel.
18:624
quodsi hoc minimum et leue ducitis, uidete quid de ipso Paulo apostolo sentiatis qui dixit: non enim misit me Christus baptizare, sed euangelizare. huc accedit, quia incipit esse potior Apollo, qui baptizando rigauit, quam Paulus, qui euangelizando plantauit, cum sibi officium patris erga Corinthios ob hoc uindicet nec eis, qui post illum ad eos uenerant, hoc nomen concedat. ait enim: si decem milia paedagogos habeatis in Christo, sed non multos patres; in Christo enim Iesu per euangelium ego uos genui. eis dicit: ego uos genui, quibus alio loco dicit: gratias deo, quod neminem uestrum baptizaui nisi Crispum et Gaium et Stephanae domum. genuerat itaque illos non per se, sed per euangelium.
但你們若視此為微小輕忽之事,且看你們對使徒保羅本人有何看法—他曾說:「基督差遣我原不是為施洗,乃是為傳福音。」加之於此的是:亞波羅(藉施洗而澆灌的)竟要開始勝過保羅(藉傳福音而栽種的);然而保羅正因此為自己主張對哥林多人有為父的職分,並不將這名分讓與那些在他之後才到他們那裡的人。因為他說:「你們在基督裡就是有一萬個師傅,為父的卻是不多,因我在基督耶穌裡用福音生了你們。」他對那些人說「我生了你們」,卻在別處對他們說:「我感謝神,除了基利司布並該猶以及司提反一家之外,我沒有給你們一個人施洗。」因此他生他們並非藉自己,乃是藉福音。
But if you count this a small and light matter, see what you think concerning Paul the Apostle himself, who said: 'For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel.' To this is added that Apollos would begin to be superior—Apollos who by baptizing watered—to Paul who by preaching the Gospel planted; whereas Paul claims for himself the office of a father toward the Corinthians on this very account, and does not grant this name to those who had come to them after him. For he says: 'Though you have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet not many fathers; for in Christ Jesus I begot you through the Gospel.' He says 'I begot you' to those to whom in another place he says: 'I thank God that I baptized none of you but Crispus and Gaius and the household of Stephanas.' He had therefore begotten them not through himself, but through the Gospel.
18:625
qui etiamsi sua quaereret, non quae Iesu Christi, et inuitus hoc faceret sine sua mercede, tamen pecuniam dominicam dispensaret, quam licet malus non malam nec inutilem bene accipientibus faceret. Et si hoc de euangelio recte dicitur, quanto magis de baptismo dicendum est, quod ita pertinet ad euangelium, ut sine illo quidem ad regnum caelorum nemo perueniat, sed si accedat sacramento iustitia! qui enim dixit: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum, idem ipse dixit: nisi abundauerit iustitia uestra super scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. forma sacramenti datur per baptismum, forma iustitiae per euangelium:
即使他尋求自己的事、不尋求耶穌基督的事,並且不甘心地行此、於自己無賞,他仍然分授主的錢財—這錢財縱然他本人是惡的,於那些善加領受之人也不會變壞、變為無益。而這話若可恰當地論及福音,就更當論及洗禮,因為洗禮如此關乎福音,以致沒有它實在無人能進天國—但唯有義與聖禮相連才行!因為那說「人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國」的主,也說了:「你們的義若不勝於文士和法利賽人的義,斷不能進天國。」聖禮的樣式藉洗禮而賜下,義的樣式藉福音而賜下:
And even if he were seeking his own things, not the things of Jesus Christ, and were doing this unwillingly, without a reward of his own, he would nevertheless dispense the Lord's money, which, though he himself be bad, he would not make bad nor useless to those who receive it well. And if this is rightly said of the Gospel, how much more must it be said of baptism, which so pertains to the Gospel that without it indeed no one comes to the kingdom of heaven—but only if righteousness be joined to the sacrament! For he who said: 'Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven,' the same also said: 'Unless your righteousness abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' The form of the sacrament is given through baptism, the form of righteousness through the Gospel:
18:626
alterum sine altero non perducit ad regnum caelorum. uerumtamen perfecte baptizare etiam minus docti possunt, perfecte autem euangelizare multo difficilioris et rarioris est operis. ideo doctor gentium plurimis excellentior euangelizare missus est, non baptizare, quoniam hoc per multos fieri poterat, illud per paucos, inter quos eminebat. et tamen legimus eum aliquot locis dixisse euangelium meum, \'baptismum\' autem \'meum\' numquam dixit, sed nec- cuiusquam per quem ministratus est. nam solus ille baptismus quem dedit Iohannes dictus est baptismus Iohannis.
若無彼此相連,其一便不能引人進天國。然而,即使學識較淺的人也能完美地施洗,但要完美地傳福音卻是遠為艱難而稀有的工作。因此,那勝過眾人的外邦人的教師,被差遣去傳福音,而非施洗,因為施洗可由許多人來作,傳福音卻只能由少數人來作,而他在其中出類拔萃。然而我們讀到他在若干處說「我的福音」,卻從未說「我的洗禮」,也不曾稱它為任何藉之施洗之人的洗禮。因為惟有約翰所施的那洗禮被稱為約翰的洗禮。
the one without the other does not lead to the kingdom of heaven. Nevertheless, even the less learned can baptize perfectly, but to preach the Gospel perfectly is a work far more difficult and rare. Therefore the teacher of the nations, more excellent than very many, was sent to preach the Gospel, not to baptize, because the latter could be done by many, the former by few, among whom he was preeminent. And yet we read that in several places he said 'my Gospel,' but he never said 'my baptism,' nor did he call it the baptism of anyone through whom it was ministered. For that baptism alone which John gave was called the baptism of John.
18:627
hoc praecipuum uir ille dispensationis suae munus accepit, ut lauacri praecursorium sacramentum etiam illius diceretur per quem dispensabatur; baptismus autem quem ministrauerunt discipuli Christi nullius eorum dictus est, ut illius esse intellegeretur de quo dictum est: Christus dilexit ecclesiam et se ipsum tradidit pro ea, ut eam sanctificaret mundans eam lauacro aquae in uerbo. si ergo euangelium, quod ita Christi est, ut possit et minister propter munus dispensationis dicere suum, potest homo etiam per malum dispensatorem sine periculo accipere faciens quod dicit, quod autem facit non faciens.
這特殊的恩賜是那人在其職分中所領受的,就是那預表洗盆的先行聖禮,竟被稱為藉之施行之人—約翰—的洗禮;但基督門徒所施的洗禮,卻不被稱為他們中任何人的洗禮,好使人明白它是屬於那論到祂所說之主的:「基督愛教會,為教會捨己,要用水藉著道把教會洗淨,使她成聖。」那麼,福音既如此屬乎基督,以致執事因分授的職分之故甚至能稱它為自己的,而人尚且能藉一個惡的分授者毫無危險地領受它—遵行他所說的,卻不效法他所行的—
This special gift that man received in his dispensation, that the forerunning sacrament of the laver should be called even his, through whom it was dispensed; but the baptism which the disciples of Christ ministered was called the baptism of none of them, that it might be understood to be his of whom it was said: 'Christ loved the Church and gave himself up for her, that he might sanctify her, cleansing her by the washing of water in the word.' If, then, the Gospel, which is so Christ's that even the minister, on account of the office of dispensation, can call it his own, a man can receive even through a bad dispenser without peril, doing what he says, but not doing what he does—
18:628
quanto magis baptismum Christi, quem nemo apostolorum ita ministrauit, ut auderet dicere suum, potest quisque sine contagione mali ministri percipere, qui bona fide accedit ad Christum! Proinde si Petilianus, cum ego quae posuit de scripturis testimonia quod contra nos non essent non praetermiserim demonstrare, ipse quae posui partim omnino non attigit, partim quae tractare uoluit nihil aliud se quam exire inde non potuisse monstrauit, non diu hortandi estis uel admonendi. ut uideatis quid tenere, quid cauere debeatis. sed forte in sanctarum scripturarum testimoniis talis apparuit, in his uero documentis quae inter homines de ipso schismate gesta sunt, aliquid ualuit.
那麼,人若以純正的信心趨向基督,就更能毫無惡執事的沾染而領受基督的洗禮—這洗禮是眾使徒中無一人如此施行、以致敢稱它為自己的!因此,佩提良既然在我已不憚指明他所援引的聖經見證並非反對我們之際,他自己一面對我所援引的完全不曾觸及,一面對於他想處理的,只顯出他除了無法從中脫身之外別無所能,那麼你們就無需多加勸勉或告誡,便可看清你們當持守什麼、當提防什麼。但或許他在聖經的見證上顯為如此之人,而在那些人間就分裂本身所辦理的文獻上,他多少有些能耐吧。
how much more can anyone receive the baptism of Christ, which no one of the Apostles so ministered as to dare to call it his own, without the contagion of a bad minister, provided he approaches Christ in good faith! Accordingly, if Petilian—when I did not fail to demonstrate that the testimonies of the Scriptures which he set down were not against us—himself in part did not touch at all the things I set down, and in part, as to those he wished to handle, showed that he was able to do nothing else than to fail to get out of them, you need not be long exhorted or admonished, that you may see what you ought to hold fast and what to beware of. But perhaps in the testimonies of the holy Scriptures he appeared to be such a man, while in those documents which have been transacted among men concerning the schism itself he availed something.
18:629
immo uero et in his, quamquam post diuina testimonia superfluo requirantur, quid commemorauit aut quid probauit? qui cum fuisset grauiter in traditores inuectus et multa in eos etiam de sanctis libris testimonia proclamasset, nihil tamen dixit unde nos ostenderet traditores. ego autem commemoraui Siluanum Cirtensem, cui quibusdam interpositis etiam ipse successit, cum adhuc esset subdiaconus, gestis municipalibus expressum esse traditorem. contra hoc ille mutire nil ausus est.
不僅如此,即使在這些文獻上—雖然在神聖的見證之後,援用它們已屬多餘—他又提起了什麼、證明了什麼呢?因為他既嚴詞抨擊那些交出聖物的叛徒,又甚至從聖書中對他們宣告了許多見證,然而他卻毫未說出任何足以指證我們為叛徒的話。但我提起了西爾塔的西爾瓦努斯—在若干人相隔之後,他自己甚至繼承了此人—就是他還作副執事時,在市政檔案中被記載為交出聖物的叛徒。對此他不敢吭一聲。
Nay rather, even in these—although, after the divine testimonies, they are superfluous to require—what did he recall, or what did he prove? For when he had inveighed gravely against the betrayers and had proclaimed against them many testimonies even from the holy books, yet he said nothing whereby he might show us to be betrayers. But I recalled Silvanus of Cirta—whom, with certain persons intervening, he himself even succeeded—that while he was still a subdeacon he was recorded as a betrayer in the municipal records. Against this he did not dare to mutter a thing.
18:630
et profecto uidetis, quanta eum necessitudo compellebat ad respondendum, ut uidelicet prodecessorem suum et non solum consocium, sed ut ita dicam etiam cathedraneum innocentem a crimine traditionis ostenderet, praesertim cum totam causam uestram ibi constituatis, ut traditores appelletis eos, quos traditoribus communionis tramite successisse uel fingitis uel putatis. qui ergo ipsius causae uestrae necessitate, etiam si Rusiccadiensem uel Calamensem uel cuiuslibet alterius ciuitatis aliquem de parte uestra gestis municipalibus demonstratum dicerem traditorem, omni modo eum defendere cogeretur, de suo prodecessore conticuit.
你們確實看見,何等重大的必要迫使他不得不回應—就是要他指明他的前任(不僅是他的同僚,甚至可以說是他的座席繼承人)於交出聖物之罪上是無辜的;尤其因為你們把整個案子都建立在此:你們稱那些人為叛徒,就是你們或臆造或假定他們是循著相通之線繼承了叛徒的人。那麼,他既因你們案子本身的必要,即使我指名某個你們一黨、在市政檔案中被記載的魯西卡達、卡拉瑪或任何別城之人為叛徒,他也必被迫以一切方法為之辯護—如今對自己的前任卻緘默不語。
And assuredly you see by what great necessity he was compelled to reply, namely, that he might show his predecessor—and not only his associate, but, so to speak, even his own chair-holder—to be innocent of the crime of betrayal; especially since you place your whole case in this, that you call those men betrayers whom you either feign or suppose to have succeeded betrayers by the line of communion. He, then, who by the necessity of your very case would be compelled by every means to defend him even if I named as a betrayer, shown in the municipal records, someone of your party from Rusiccada or Calama or any other city whatsoever, kept silent about his own predecessor.
18:631
unde, nisi quia hic non inuenit quam caliginem offunderet, unde saltem homines mente tardissimos et somnolentissimos falleret? quid enim diceret, nisi falsa de Siluano ista iactari? sed recitamus gesta, et quando factum sit et quando etiam Zenophilo consulari allegatum sit. quibus quomodo ille resisteret saeptus undique optima causa catholicae, uestra autem pessima? unde ista uerba commemoro ex illa epistula mea, cui per hanc quam nunc refello uideri uoluit respondisse, utique ut uideatis quam inuicte positum sit, contra quod ille nihil tutius inuenire potuit quam silentium. Cum enim ex euangelio uelut contra nos testimonium posuisset, ubi dominus ait:
這是為什麼呢,無非因為他在此找不到可散布的迷霧,藉以哄騙就連心思最遲鈍、最昏睡的人?因為他能說什麼呢,除非說這些關於西爾瓦努斯的指控是虛妄的謠傳?但我們宣讀檔案,宣讀那事發生的時間,以及它在總督哲諾菲魯斯面前被指控的時間。他四面受困,如何能抵擋這些—大公教會的理據最為優越,你們的卻最為卑劣?故此我從我那封信中援引這些話—他想藉現今我所駁斥的這封信顯得彷彿已作回應—正是要你們看見它是何等無可辯駁地被援引,以致他對之找不到比緘默更為安全的辦法。因為他既彷彿從福音中援引了一段反對我們的見證,其中主說:
Whence, but because here he found no fog to spread abroad, whereby he might deceive even the slowest and most somnolent of minds? For what could he say, save that these charges about Silvanus were being falsely bandied about? But we recite the records, and when the deed was done, and when it was also alleged before the consular Zenophilus. How could he withstand these things, hedged about on every side—the cause of the Catholics being the best, but yours the worst? Whence I recall these words from that letter of mine, to which he wished to seem to have replied by this one which I am now refuting—precisely that you may see how unconquerably it was set down, against which he could find nothing safer than silence. For when he had set down as it were a testimony against us from the Gospel, where the Lord says:
18:632
uenient ad uos in uestitu, ouium, intrinsecus autem sunt lupi rapaces. ex fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos, ego respondi et dixi: ergo fructus consideremus. tum continuo subieci et adiunxi: obicitis traditionem: hanc ipsam multo probabilius nos uobis obicimus. et ne per multa curramus, in eadem Constantiniensi ciuitate Siluanum episcopum maiores uestri in ipso exordio sui schismatis ordinarunt. iste cum adhuc esset subdiaconus, manifestissimus traditor municipalibus gestis expressus est. si et uos aduersus maiores nostros aliqua documenta profertis, aequa condicio postulatur, ut (aut) utraque uera aut utraque falsa credamus.
「他們來到你們這裡,外面披著羊皮,裡面卻是殘暴的狼。憑著他們的果子,就可以認出他們來」,我便回應說:「那麼讓我們來察看果子。」隨即我接著補充說:你們以交出聖物之罪指控我們:這正是我們有更大把握用來指控你們的。且不必列舉眾多實例,就在康斯坦提納那城,你們的前輩在他們分裂之初就按立了西爾瓦努斯為主教。此人還作副執事時,在市政檔案中被最為明白地記載為交出聖物的叛徒。你們若也拿出些文獻來指控我們的前輩,就須有一公平的條件:我們當相信二者皆真,或二者皆假。
'They will come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. By their fruits you shall know them,' I replied and said: 'Therefore let us consider the fruits.' Then at once I subjoined and added: You object betrayal to us: this same thing we, with much greater probability, object to you. And, not to run through many instances, in that same city of Constantina your elders, at the very beginning of their schism, ordained Silvanus as bishop. This man, while he was still a subdeacon, was recorded most manifestly as a betrayer in the municipal records. If you too bring forth some documents against our elders, an equitable condition is demanded: that we should believe either both to be true or both to be false.
18:633
si utraque uera sunt, uos estis sine dubio schismatis rei, qui crimina uos fugere in totius orbis communione finxistis, quae in ipsa particula uestrae concisionis habebatis. si autem utraque falsa sunt, uos estis sine dubio schismatis rei, qui propter falsa crimina traditorum immani separationis crimine maculamini. quodsi a nobis aliqua et a uobis nulla uel a nobis uera et a uobis falsa proferuntur, non est discutiendum quam penitus uestra ora claudantur.
若二者皆真,你們無疑犯了分裂之罪,你們假裝在全世界的相通中逃避罪愆,那罪愆卻正存於你們割裂出去的那片碎塊之中。但若二者皆假,你們也無疑犯了分裂之罪,你們為著叛徒虛假的罪愆,竟以分裂的滔天大罪玷污了自己。而若我們拿得出一些、你們卻拿不出,或我們的是真、你們的是假,那就無需再論你們的口是何等徹底地被堵住了。
If both are true, you are without doubt guilty of schism, you who feigned to flee, in the communion of the whole world, the crimes which you had in that very fragment of your division. But if both are false, you are without doubt guilty of schism, you who are stained with the monstrous crime of separation on account of the false crimes of betrayers. But if some are brought forth by us and none by you, or true ones by us and false ones by you, there is no need to discuss how utterly your mouths are stopped.
18:634
quid, si uos sancta et uera Christi ecclesia conuinceret atque superaret, etiamsi nos nulla uel falsa, uos autem aliqua et uera traditionis documenta teneretis, quid iam uobis restet, nisi ut, si uultis, pacem diligatis, si autem non uultis, saltem obmutescatis? etenim quaecumque modo proferretis, facillime et uerissime dicerem tunc ecclesiae plenariae et catholicae unitati iam per tot gentes diffusae atque firmatae uos ea probare debuisse, ut uos intus essetis, illi autem quos conuinceretis pellerentur foras. quod si conati estis facere, procul dubio probare non potuistis et uicti uel irati uos ab innocentibus, qui damnare incerta non possent, immani sacrilegio separastis.
倘若基督聖潔真實的教會定你們的罪並勝過你們—縱然我們手中毫無交出聖物的文獻、或只有虛假的,而你們卻握有些真實的—那時你們還剩下什麼呢,除了:你們若願意,就當愛好和平;你們若不願意,至少當閉口無言?因為無論你們拿出什麼,我都能極輕易且極真實地說:那時你們本當向那已遍傳並鞏固於萬國之間的全備大公合一證明這些事,好使你們得以留在裡面,而你們所定罪的人被逐出外去。但你們若曾嘗試如此行,無疑你們無法證明,且或因戰敗或因惱怒,便以滔天的褻瀆之罪,將自己與那些無辜之人分離—這些人本不能定不確之事的罪。
What, if the holy and true Church of Christ should convict and overcome you, even though we should hold no documents of betrayal, or false ones, while you held some that were true—what would then remain for you, but that, if you will, you should love peace, and if you will not, at least fall silent? For whatever you might bring forth, I would most easily and most truly say that then you ought to have proved these things to the plenary and Catholic unity, already diffused and established through so many nations, so that you might be within, while those whom you convicted should be driven forth. But if you attempted to do this, without doubt you were unable to prove it, and, conquered or enraged, you separated yourselves by monstrous sacrilege from the innocent, who could not condemn things uncertain.
18:635
si autem nec conati estis id agere, nimis execrabili et impia caecitate uos a frumentis Christi, quae per totum (agrum, id est totum) mundum, usque ad finem crescunt, paucis in Africa zizaniis offensi praecidistis. ad haec, quae ex illa mea priore epistula commemoraui, Petilianus nihil respondit omnino. et utique uidetis his paucis uerbis totam causam quae inter nos agitur contineri, quid enim dicere conaretur, ubi quidquid eligeret uinceretur? Cum enim de traditoribus et a nobis contra uestros et a uobis contra nostros documenta proferuntursi tamen et a uobis aliqua proferuntur, quae usque ad hunc diem omnino nescimus;
但你們若連嘗試都未曾嘗試,那你們就是以最可憎、最不虔的盲目,因非洲少數的稗子而受了絆倒,將自己從基督的麥子上割斷—這麥子遍長於整片田地,就是全世界,直到末了。對於我從我那封前信中援引的這些話,佩提良全然未作回應。你們確實看見,這區區幾句話就涵蓋了我們之間所辯論的整個案子;因為他還能試圖說什麼呢,既然無論他選擇什麼都必被駁倒?因為當有關叛徒的文獻被拿出來時—既有我們拿出來指控你們的,也有你們拿出來指控我們的—若你們果真拿得出什麼(這是我們直到今日全然一無所知的);
But if you did not even attempt to do this, then with a most execrable and impious blindness you cut yourselves off from the wheat of Christ—which grows throughout the whole field, that is, the whole world, unto the end—being offended by a few tares in Africa. To these things which I recalled from that former letter of mine, Petilian made no reply at all. And assuredly you see that in these few words the whole case which is being pleaded between us is contained; for what could he try to say, where whatever he chose would be overcome? For when documents about betrayers are brought forth, both by us against yours and by you against ours—if indeed any are brought forth by you, which to this very day we know nothing of at all;
18:636
neque enim ea Petilianus suis litteris inserere praetermitteret, qui tam diligenter contra me partes gestorum, quae ad causam pertinent, commemorandas inserendasque curauit —, uerumtamen, ut iam dicere coeperam, si et a nobis et a uobis talia proferuntur, profecto aut utraque uera sunt aut utraque falsa aut nostra uera et uestra falsa aut nostra falsa et uestra uera. plus quid dicatur, non inuenitur. At in omnibus his quattuor sententiis ueritas pro communione catholicae est, quia, si utraque uera sunt, propter homines quales et uos habebatis communionem orbis terrarum deserere minime debebatis;
因為佩提良必不至於未把它們寫進自己的著作—他既如此殷勤地留意將那與案子有關的檔案部分援引出來、插入以指控我—然而,正如我已開始要說的,若這類文獻既由我們、也由你們拿出,那麼確然:或二者皆真,或二者皆假,或我們的真而你們的假,或我們的假而你們的真。此外再無別的可說。但在這四種命題之中,真理都在大公相通這一邊;因為,若二者皆真,那麼為了連你們自己也有的那等人,你們斷不該離棄全世界的相通;
for Petilian would not have failed to insert them in his own writings, he who so diligently took care to recall and insert against me the portions of the records which pertain to the case—nevertheless, as I had already begun to say, if such documents are brought forth both by us and by you, then assuredly either both are true, or both are false, or ours are true and yours false, or ours false and yours true. No more than this can be said. But in all these four propositions the truth is on the side of the Catholic communion; because, if both are true, on account of such men as you too had, you ought by no means to have deserted the communion of the whole world;
18:637
si utraque falsa sunt, propter nulla crimina traditionis cauendum erat crimen atrocissimum diuisionis; si nostra uera et uestra falsa sunt, olim quid dicere non habetis; si uestra uera et nostra falsa sunt, falli potuimus cum orbe terrarum de hominum iniquitate, non fidei ueritate. non enim debuit attendere semen Abrahae in omni gente diffusum, quid uos nosse diceretis, sed quid iudicibus probaretis. unde scimus, quid egerint quos uestri maiores accusauerunt, etiamsi uera eis obiciebantur, ut uel cognitoribus causae uel certe ecclesiae ubique diffusae, quae non nisi cognitorum sententias debebat attendere, non illa uera sed falsa putarentur?
若兩者皆為虛假,那麼為著任何背教的罪名,都不該犯下那最凶惡的分裂之罪;若我們的指控為真、你們的為假,你們早已無話可說;但若你們的指控為真、我們的為假,那麼我們也可能與普世一同受騙——只是在人的不義之事上受騙,而非在信德的真理上受騙。因為那遍布萬邦的亞伯拉罕的後裔,本不該去理會你們自稱所知的事,而該理會你們在審判者面前所能證明的事。你們的先輩所控告的那些人究竟做了什麼,我們如何得知?縱使對他們所提的指控是真的,那些指控在案件的審理者眼中,或至少在遍布各處的教會眼中——這教會本該只理會審理者的判決——豈不都被看作並非真實而是虛假嗎?
If both are false, then for the sake of no crimes of betrayal ought the most atrocious crime of division to have been committed; if our charges are true and yours false, you have long had nothing to say; but if your charges are true and ours false, we could have been deceived, along with the whole world, concerning men's iniquity, not concerning the truth of the faith. For the seed of Abraham, spread abroad among every nation, ought not to have attended to what you might say you knew, but to what you might prove before judges. How do we know what those men did whom your forefathers accused — even if true charges were laid against them — such that either by the examiners of the case, or at any rate by the Church everywhere diffused, which had a duty to attend to nothing but the verdicts of the examiners, those charges were reckoned not true but false?
18:638
non ideo deus absoluit, quidquid hominum sceleris ut homines nosse non possint; neminem tamen recte iudicari puto nocentem, qui hominem non conuictum crediderit innocentem. unde ergo nocens orbis terrarum, si nosse non potuit etiam uerum fortasse crimen Afrorum et hoc aut ideo nosse non potuit, quia nemo ad eum detulit, aut ideo, quia in eo quod delatum est cognitoribus potius iudicantibus quam uictis murmurantibus credidit? hinc ergo laudandus est Petilianus, quod hoc, cum omnino inuictissimum cerneret, silentio. praetermisit;
上帝並非因人所不能知曉,就赦免了人一切的罪惡;然而我認為,凡相信一個未被定罪之人為無辜的,就不能被公正地判為有罪。那麼,若普世連非洲人那或許真實的罪行都無從得知——它之所以無從得知,或因無人向它報告,或因在既已報告的事上,它寧可信任正在審判的審理者,而非喃喃抱怨的敗訴者——那普世又怎會有罪呢?正因如此,佩提利安倒是值得稱讚,因為當他看出這一點全然無可辯駁時,便默然略過了。
God does not therefore acquit whatever wickedness of men that men cannot know; yet I think no one is rightly judged guilty who has believed a man innocent whom he has not seen convicted. Whence, then, is the world guilty, if it could not know even the true crime — supposing it were true — of the Africans, and could not know it either because no one reported it to it, or because, in that which was reported, it trusted the examiners who were judging rather than the vanquished who were murmuring? On this account, then, Petilianus is to be praised, in that, when he saw this point to be wholly unanswerable, he passed it over in silence.
18:639
non plane laudandus, quod cetera similiter inuicta, quae tamen putauit posse obscurari, uerborum nebulis operire conatus est et quod me fecit causam, cum defecisset in causa, de me quoque ipso nihil dicens, nisi quod aut omnino falsum esset aut culpandum non esset aut ad me iam non pertineret. sed interea uos, quos inter me et illum iudices posui, sapitisne aliquid inter uerum falsumque discernere, inter inflatum et solidum, inter turbidum et tranquillum, inter tumidum et sanum, inter diuina praedicta et humana praesumpta, inter probationes et criminationes, inter documenta et figmenta, inter causae actionem et causae auersionem? si sapitis, bene et recte;
但他斷不值得稱讚,因為他企圖以言辭的迷霧掩蓋其餘同樣無可辯駁、卻自以為能加以蒙蔽的論點;也因為他既在正題上敗下陣來,便把我當作題目,論及我本人時,所說的無非是全然虛假的、或無可指責的、或已與我無關的。然而,你們既是我立在他與我之間的審判者,你們可有辨別的能力,能分辨真與假、虛浮與紮實、混濁與澄清、腫脹與健全、神所預言的與人所妄斷的、證據與控訴、文獻與虛構、對案情的申辯與對案情的迴避嗎?你們若有此辨別力,那便好,那便對了。
But he is by no means to be praised in that he tried to cover with clouds of words the other points, likewise unanswerable, which he nevertheless supposed could be obscured; and in that he made me his subject, since he had failed in the cause itself, saying nothing even about me except what was either wholly false, or blameless, or no longer pertinent to me. But meanwhile you, whom I have set as judges between him and me — have you the sense to discern anything between the true and the false, between the inflated and the solid, between the turbid and the tranquil, between the swollen and the sound, between things divinely foretold and things humanly presumed, between proofs and accusations, between documents and fabrications, between the pleading of a cause and the turning-aside from a cause? If you have such sense, well and rightly.
18:640
si autem non sapitis, nos uestri curam gessisse non paenitebit, quia, etsi cor uestrum ad pacem non conuertitur, pax nostra tamen ad nos reuertitur. CONTRA LITTERAS PETILIANI LIBRI TRES. Antequam finirem libros de trinitate et libros de Genesi ad litteram, inruit causa respondendi litteris Petiliani Donatistae, quas aduersus catholicam scripsit, quam differre non potui, et scripsi in hanc rem tria uolumina, quorum primo primae parti epistulae ipsius, quam scripsit ad suos, quia non tota in nostras manus uenerat, sed prior parua pars eius, quanta potui celeritate et ueritate respondi. etiam ipsa epistula est ad nostros, sed ideo inter libros habetur, quia ceteri duo in eadem causa libri sunt.
但你們若無此辨別力,我們也不會後悔曾為你們操心,因為縱使你們的心不轉向和平,我們的和平仍必歸回我們自己。《駁佩提利安書信三卷》。在我尚未完成論三位一體諸卷與論〈創世記〉字義諸卷之前,便有必要回覆多納徒派佩提利安所寫、攻擊大公教會的書信;此事我無法延擱,於是就此寫了三卷。頭一卷中,我以我所能的一切迅捷與真誠,回覆了他寫給自己人的書信的前一部分,因為那書信並未完整落入我們手中,只有前面一小部分。那回覆本也是寫給我們自己人的,卻仍列於諸卷之中,因為論同一案件的另外兩篇乃是卷冊。
But if you have not such sense, we shall not repent of having taken thought for you, because, even though your heart is not turned toward peace, yet our peace returns to us. THREE BOOKS AGAINST THE LETTERS OF PETILIANUS. Before I finished the books on the Trinity and the books on Genesis according to the letter, there rushed upon me the necessity of answering the letter of Petilianus the Donatist, which he wrote against the Catholic Church — a duty I could not defer; and I wrote on this matter three volumes. In the first of these I replied, with all the speed and truthfulness I could, to the first part of his epistle, which he had written to his own people, because it had not come whole into our hands, but only its first small part. That reply too is addressed to our own people, yet it is reckoned among the books, because the other two on the same case are books.
18:641
postea quippe inuenimus totam eique tanta diligentia respondi, quanta Fausto Manicheo, uerba scilicet eius sub eius nomine prius ponens particulatim et sub meo per singula responsionem meam. sed prius, quod scripseram, antequam totam repperiremus, peruenit ad Petilianum et iratus respondere conatus est in me potius dicens, quidquid eum libuit, in causa, uero omnino deficiens. quod cum possit conlatis utriusque nostrum scriptis facillime aduerti, tamen propter tardiores hoc ipse respondendo demonstrare curaui. sic est additus eidem operi nostro liber tertius. Hoc opus in primo libro sic incipit: Nostis nos saepe uoluisse; in secundo autem sic: Primis partibus - epistulae Petiliani;
因為後來我們找到了整封書信,我便以同回覆摩尼教徒浮士德時一般的勤勉來回覆它——就是先按其人之名,逐段列出他自己的言辭,再按我自己之名,逐點列出我的回應。但我在找到全文之前所寫的那一部分先傳到了佩提利安手中,他大怒,企圖回應,寧可對我恣意攻訐,卻在正題上全然潰敗。這一點雖只需比對我們雙方的著作便極易看出,我卻仍為那些較遲鈍的人,藉著親自回應而費心加以彰顯。如此,便在我們這同一著作上加添了第三卷。此著作首卷開頭如此:「你們曉得我們常願」;第二卷開頭則如此:「就前面各部分——即佩提利安書信之部分」;
For afterward we found the whole letter, and I answered it with as great diligence as I had answered Faustus the Manichaean — setting down his own words, that is, under his own name, piece by piece, and under my own name, point by point, my response. But that which I had written before we found the whole came first to Petilianus, and, enraged, he tried to answer, saying against me rather whatever he pleased, while wholly failing in the cause itself. And although this can most easily be perceived by comparing the writings of us both, nevertheless, for the sake of the slower, I took care to show it by my very answering. Thus a third book was added to that same work of ours. This work begins thus in the first book: 'You know that we have often wished'; and in the second thus: 'To the first parts — of the epistle of Petilianus';
18:642
in tertio autem sic: Legi, petiliane, litteras tuas .
第三卷開頭則如此:「佩提利安,我已讀了你的書信。」
and in the third thus: 'I have read your letter, Petilianus.'
← 第 17 章第 19 章 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364